— Ca-Cm —
cabinet
17:1.8 serve for a millennium in the primary advisory c.
17:1.8 there is a secondary c., consisting of mortals of
33:8.4 constitute the immediate working c. of Gabriel.
35:6.2 constitute the supreme advisory c of the Creator Son
53:4.3 The entire administrative c. of Lucifer went over in a
70:6.5 The first c. officer was a food administrator; others
70:6.5 the development of a c. was a direct step toward
72:11.5 become members of the chief executive’s c..
74:1.4 called before the System Sovereign and his entire c.
114:2.1 by the c. of Lanaforge, seconded by the Most
114:3.4 a temporary member of the System Sovereign’s c. of
114:5.6 The direct administrative c. of the governor general
114:6.2 This council also serves as the volunteer c. of the
127:2.11 while Jesus began to do house finishing and expert c.
cabinetmaker
126:1.1 rapidly developing into an expert carpenter and c..
cabinets
17:1.8 Each Supreme Executive has two advisory c.:
72:2.8 choose their own c. of administrative officials.
cabinetwork
128:2.3 Jesus continued this year at house finishing and c.
cabins
81:2.16 the early log c. of the American pioneer settlers.
Caesar—see also Caesars
101:7.5 confound the things of God with the things of C..
122:7.1 C. Augustus decreed that all inhabitants of the
133:4.3 “Render unto C. the things which are C.’ and unto
133:4.3 the service of C. do not conflict unless C. should
136:2.8 in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius C.,
138:5.4 See that you make no denunciations of C. or his
140:8.9 “Render to C. the things which are C.’ and to God
154:0.3 When the Jews threatened to report to C. that he
174:2.2 is this: Is it lawful for us to give tribute to C.?
174:2.2 And when they answered him, “C.’,” Jesus said,
174:2.2 “Render to C. the things that are C.’ and render to
174:2.4 dare to advise against the payment of tribute to C.,
178:1.3 duty to render to C. the things which are C.’ and
178:1.3 unless it should develop that a C. presumes to usurp
181:2.10 rendering to C. the things which are C.’ and to
184:5.4 he taught the people to refuse to pay tribute to C..
185:1.3 enter Jerusalem without removing the images of C.
185:1.4 used in C. worship, put up on the walls of Herod’s
185:2.12 2. Forbidding the people to pay tribute to C..
185:3.1 “Did you teach that tribute should be refused C.?”
185:3.1 that Jesus and his apostles paid taxes both to C. and
185:7.5 “If you release this man, you are not C.’ friend,
185:7.5 We have no king but C..”
185:8.1 “We have no king but C.,” was a shock even to the
185:8.2 Pilate had recently received a reprimand from C.,
Caesarea—see Caesarea-Philippi
121:2.11 Herod built the harbor of C., which further aided in
121:8.10 Nathan, a Greek Jew from C., to begin the writing.
128:3.2 Nazareth by the coast route, touching Lydda, C.,
128:5.2 Jesus went to C. to meet with five prominent Jews
128:5.4 for the time and expense of coming over to C. to
130:0.2 From Jerusalem they went to C. by way of Joppa.
130:0.2 At C. they took a boat for Alexandria.
130:1.1 his son desired to pay him a visit on their way to C..
130:2.0 2. AT CAESAREA
130:2.1 Jesus and his friends tarried in C. beyond the time
130:2.1 C. was the capital of Palestine and the residence of
130:2.5 the Christian message had been proclaimed in C.,
130:2.5 days of Paul’s imprisonment at C., when Anaxand
130:3.1 It had been an eventful visit at C., and when the boat
134:7.4 Jesus journeyed south along the coast to C., where
140:7.2 from cities as far away as Tyre, Sidon, C., and
152:7.3 going by way of the coast cities of Joppa, C., and
184:3.17 any time return to the Roman capital of Judea, C.,
Caesarea-Philippi or Caesarea Philippi
134:7.5 of Merom, he went by Karahta to Dan, or C..
134:8.1 After spending some time in the vicinity of C., Jesus
152:0.3 Jesus called this woman, Veronica of C., into his
154:7.3 the domains of Philip, going from Kheresa up to C.,
155:2.1 Jesus, with the eleven, departed for C., going by way
155:2.1 thence northeast to the junction with the road to C.,
155:2.3 called his associates together and departed for C. to
155:3.0 3. AT CAESAREA-PHILIPPI
155:3.1 work during this two weeks’ sojourn near C.,
155:3.2 The sojourn at C. was a real test to the apostles;
155:3.5 One of the great lessons of this sojourn at C. had to
155:4.1 this group of twenty-five teachers of truth left C. to
157:0.0 AT CAESAREA-PHILIPPI
157:0.1 the twelve for a short sojourn in the vicinity of C.,
157:2.2 should return from their proposed visit to C..
157:3.1 and the twelve apostles left Magadan Park for C.,
157:3.1 C. was situated in a region of wondrous beauty.
157:3.1 It nestled in a charming valley between scenic hills
157:3.7 And so they resumed their journey to C., arriving
157:6.1 When they reached C., the treasury was empty.
157:6.3 this momentous hour of Peter’s confession at C..
157:6.3 and last period of his earth career began here at C.
157:6.5 Before C. Jesus presented the gospel of the kingdom
157:6.5 After C. he appeared not merely as a teacher but as
158:5.5 Jesus said: “We go now to C.; make ready at once.
158:7.1 Jesus and the twelve departed from C. for Magadan
Caesars
90:2.7 Again and again did the C. banish the astrologers,
156:5.16 Render to the C. the things which are material and to
cage
82:4.5 literally to c. up girls, actually to imprison them for
Caiaphas—Jewish high priest
168:3.6 It was at this meeting of the Sanhedrin that C. first
168:3.6 he so many times repeated: “It is better that one man
175:4.13 at ten o’clock the next morning at the home of C.
177:4.1 appointment with Jesus’ enemies at the home of C.
177:4.4 that Judas was then on his way to the home of C.
177:4.5 As Judas approached the home of C., he arrived at
177:4.6 The traitor was presented to C. and the Jewish
177:4.7 the face of the hardhearted and vainglorious C.;
177:4.8 And then C. looked down upon the betrayer while
177:4.8 he said: “Judas, you go to the captain of the guard
183:5.1 guards gave orders that he should be taken to C.,
183:5.1 the former high priest and father-in-law of C..
184:0.2 was in waiting at the palace of his son-in-law, C..
184:1.9 messengers arrived from the palace of C. to inquire
184:1.9 Jesus bound and in the custody of the guards to C..
184:2.1 went on over to the home of C., where he knew
184:2.8 and the guards led Jesus past on the way to C..
184:2.10 not follow Jesus to the palace of the high priest, C..
184:3.1 chief priest, C., called the Sanhedrist court of inquiry
184:3.4 But on this occasion, C. was more of a prosecutor
184:3.9 Annas arrived and took his seat beside C..
184:3.14 But C. could not longer endure the sight of the
184:3.14 He thought he knew at least one way in which the
184:3.14 he rushed over to the side of Jesus and, shaking his
184:3.14 Jesus answered C.: “I am.
184:3.15 he was exceedingly angry, and rending his outer
184:3.15 he exclaimed: “What further need have we of
184:3.18 After Jesus had so unexpectedly answered C.,
184:5.11 Jesus was led forth from the home of C. to appear
185:0.1 Judas Iscariot, and the high priest, C., and by the
185:7.5 ready to release Jesus when C., the high priest,
186:1.1 As C. was engaged in making his report to the
186:1.2 Throughout the trial of Jesus before C. and during
186:1.2 the servant of C. handed Judas a bag containing
186:2.7 When before C., Jesus did not hesitate to answer the
188:2.2 the Jewish leaders gathered at the home of C.,
190:3.3 After a hasty consultation with Annas, C. called a
Cain—son of Eve and Cano
68:1.2 Even in the days of C. it was fatal to go abroad
74:8.8 reference to C.’ emigration to the “land of Nod,”
75:5.3 And Cano, the father of C. yet unborn, also perished.
76:0.2 C. and Sansa were both born before the Adamic
76:0.2 to her bosom, and Sansa was reared along with C..
76:2.0 2. CAIN AND ABEL
76:2.1 Less than two years after C.’ birth, Abel was born,
76:2.1 to be a herder; C. had chosen to follow agriculture.
76:2.2 C. and Abel likewise made periodic offerings to the
76:2.2 In vain did C. appeal to the traditions of the first
76:2.3 the offering of animal sacrifice so that C. had a
76:2.4 never failed to impress upon C. that Adam was not
76:2.4 C was not pure violet as his father was of the Nodite
76:2.4 And all of this, with C.’ natural bellicose inheritance,
76:2.5 that C. turned upon Abel in wrath and slew him.
76:2.7 To Adam and Eve, C. was fast becoming the grim
76:2.7 Adam and Eve encouraged him in his decision to
76:2.8 C.’ life in Mesopotamia had not been exactly happy
76:2.8 he was in a peculiar way symbolic of the default.
76:2.8 but he had not been unaware of their subconscious
76:2.8 But C. knew that, since he bore no tribal mark, he
76:2.8 he would be killed by the first neighboring tribesmen
76:2.8 C. had never been indwelt by an Adjuster,
76:2.8 But he now went to Eve, his mother, and asked for
76:2.8 and when he honestly sought divine assistance,
76:2.8 Adjuster, dwelling within and looking out, gave C.
76:2.9 And so C. departed for the land of Nod, east of the
76:2.9 He became a great leader among one group of his
76:2.9 for he did promote peace between this division of
76:2.9 C. married Remona, his distant cousin, and their
80:7.7 Crete that the mother cult of the descendants of C.
81:1.4 Even in the days of C. and Abel the sacrifices of the
148:4.7 the meaning of the record which discloses how C.,
159:1.7 “If C., with no weapon in his hand, was avenged
Tubal-Cain—son of Lamech
159:1.7 because of the metal weapons of his son Tubal-C.,
cajole
92:1.1 those efforts first to coerce and then to c. the spirits.
cakes
89:9.2 in Mexico and elsewhere, a sacrament of c. and wine
calamities
87:6.15 customs were considered sure guards against c..
89:2.1 of religion as supposed insurance against these c..
calamitous
94:5.7 China fell into an almost equally c. error, the worship
149:2.10 c. happenings are not visitations of divine
calamity
54:6.3 Lucifer upheaval appeared to be an unmitigated c.
67:0.1 was profoundly influenced by this devastating c..
68:3.1 fear of pain, unsatisfied hunger, or some earthly c.;
69:6.5 was the custom to kindle new flames after some c..
79:2.3 it was a real c. that both the blue and the red man
84:7.19 view the failure to have sons as the supreme c. for all
86:1.2 The constant dread of unknown and unseen c. hung
86:1.2 viewed good fortune as a certain harbinger of c..
87:2.2 an angered ghost was supposed to be a source of c.,
89:2.4 Community c. was always regarded as punishment
97:5.1 predicted c. in retribution for the transgressions of
101:3.7 confidence despite natural adversity and physical c..
131:2.9 Whosoever sows iniquity shall reap c.; they who
131:8.5 escape the penalty; he may change c. into blessing.
calcium
41:6.0 6. CALCIUM—THE WANDERER OF SPACE
41:6.1 these wandering derelicts, especially sodium and c..
41:6.2 C. is the chief element of the matter-permeation of
41:6.2 for the most part of the modified atoms of c..
41:6.2 It not only endures solar ionization—splitting—but
41:6.2 C. possesses an individuality and a longevity
41:6.3 these mutilated remnants of solar c. literally ride
41:6.3 The c. feat is all the more remarkable since this
41:6.3 Local space-permeation by c. is due to the fact that
41:6.3 Of all the solar elements, c., notwithstanding its
41:6.3 This explains why there is a c. layer, a gaseous
41:6.4 C. is an active and versatile element at solar
41:6.4 This c. atom moves outward by alternate jerks of
41:6.4 C. is the most expert solar-prison escaper.
41:6.5 The agility of this acrobatic c. electron is indicated
41:6.6 sun has parted with an enormous quantity of its c.,
41:6.6 the solar c. is now in the outer crust of the sun.
calculate
12:2.4 The physicists of Uversa c. that the energy and
15:6.11 we can c. the exact size and location of the dark
calculated
145:5.10 Peter c. that no less than one thousand believers
160:2.6 Of all social relations c. to develop character,
174:2.4 they rightly c. that such a pronouncement would
calculating
28:4.10 unerringly certain in c. the Father’s will concerning
calculation
12:3.9 technique of comparative estimation and c. these
83:2.5 to displace cold c. in the choosing of life partners.
calculations
12:3.8 These c. indicate that the total gravity action on the
12:3.8 These c. all refer to absolute gravity; linear gravity
12:3.11 influence c. involving such enormous measurements.
12:4.12 at ever-increasing velocities as your c. proceed
15:1.1 in harmony with the extensive experience and c. of
30:3.2 are unusually favorable for their observations and c..
41:2.7 They unfailingly utilize the c. and deductions of
Caleb—Israelite spy in Canaan
166:3.2 since the Scriptures record that only C. and Joshua
Calebites
97:9.7 was made up mostly of non-Hebrew elements—C.,
Caledonian
59:3.3 the Himalayas of Asia and the great C. Mountains,
calendar
14:1.12 thousand years of the present Urantia leap-year c..
57:0.1 —the present leap-year c. of 365¼ days to the year.
77:2.12 when the Egyptians undertook to reform the c.,
123:2.3 we will, therefore, refer to this as his fifth (c.) year
123:2.15 illness, in the latter part of this, his fifth (c.) year.
126:1.1 This is the c. year of his fourteenth birthday.
126:3.1 time in accordance with the twentieth-century c.,
calf
96:4.3 symbolized by the golden c. of the Bedouin tribes.
146:1.1 of his early career on “Aaron and the Golden C..”
169:1.10 he called to his servants: ‘Bring on the fatted c.
169:1.11 your father has killed the fatted c. to rejoice over his
169:1.12 with harlots, you make haste to kill the fatted c.
caliber
71:2.17 will be determined by the character and c. of those
71:3.10 civilization is faithfully portrayed by the c. of its
California
59:4.5 an outlet to the Pacific Ocean through northern C..
59:4.12 rich fossil beds are situated along the coast of C.
59:5.19 an outlet to the Pacific Ocean through northern C..
59:5.20 Volcanoes were active in Alaska and C. and in the
60:1.8 went down excepting the southern part of C. and a
60:1.8 This ancient C. sea was rich in marine life and
60:3.6 the line of the present C. coast-range mountains.
61:3.3 The great four-mile vertical fault in the C. region
64:6.7 headquarters among the great redwood trees of C..
79:5.8 the Onamonalonton center in C., but this had long
Californian
60:1.13 A rich and unique marine life appeared on the C.
Caligastia—apostate Planetary Prince of Urantia
see also Caligastia one hundred
4:3.3 the consequences of the Lucifer rebellion and the C.
34:7.4 The C. upheaval precipitated world-wide confusion
37:8.3 It was he who isolated Urantia at the time of the C.
43:5.17 has been stationed on the planet ever since the C.
45:4.18 the service of Gabriel at the time of the C. betrayal,
49:5.23 your Planetary Prince, C., cast his lot with the
50:3.1 The Urantia Prince, C., had a corps of one hundred
50:4.11 most inglorious end by C.’ adherence to the Lucifer
50:4.12 C., who,in deliberation and with malice aforethought
50:4.13 staff remained loyal, deserting the ranks of C..
51:3.4 C. offered crafty and effective opposition to the
51:3.4 he failed in his effort to involve them in the Lucifer
51:3.7 earlier midway creatures went into rebellion with C.
51:3.9 has been visited by four orders of sonship: C.,
52:5.5 the fallen Planetary Prince, C., contesting such a
53:1.4 The “devil” is none other than C., deposed Prince of
53:1.4 Lucifer, Satan, and C. were leagued together to
53:1.5 Abaddon was the chief of the staff of C..
53:1.5 creatures who allied themselves with the forces of C.
53:6.5 seraphic orders on the world of the traitorous C.,
53:7.2 C. was advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia.
53:8.5 C. was recognized by the Son of Man as the Prince
53:8.6 before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to C.
53:8.6 C., your apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on
53:8.6 but he has absolutely no power to enter the minds of
53:8.6 neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or
53:8.7 But since the day of Pentecost this traitorous C.
53:8.8 Neither Satan nor C. could ever touch or approach
53:8.9 C. has been comparatively impotent since the cross
53:9.2 Paul wrote of C.’ chiefs as “hosts of wickedness in
53:9.4 It is true that Satan did periodically visit C. and
58:4.2 down to the days of C., the Planetary Prince, had
63:7.1 They grieved over the C. betrayal, sorrowed because
64:6.15 and drifted into darkness following the C. apostasy;
64:6.22 the persuasions of the teachers of Prince C.’ staff
64:6.22 recovered from the turmoil produced by the C.
64:6.23 About five hundred years after C.’ downfall a revival
64:6.29 the long and dark ages between the C. rebellion and
65:4.8 C. might have come to Urantia during the lifetimes
65:5.1 our control: the C. betrayal and the Adamic default.
66:0.2 appearance of the six colored or Sangik races, C.,
66:1.0 1. PRINCE CALIGASTIA
66:1.1 C. was a Lanonandek Son, number 9,344 of the
66:1.1 He was experienced in the administration of the
66:1.2 C. had been attached to the council of the Life
66:1.2 Lucifer elevated C. to a position on his personal
66:1.2 he acceptably filled five successive assignments of
66:1.3 C. early sought a commission as Planetary Prince,
66:1.3 repeatedly, when his request came up for approval in
66:1.3 C. seemed desirous of being sent as planetary ruler
66:1.3 His petition had several times been disapproved
66:1.3 before he was finally assigned to Urantia.
66:1.4 C. went forth from Jerusem to his trust of world
66:1.5 I was present on Jerusem when the brilliant C.
66:1.5 with better prospects than did C. on that eventful
66:1.5 I did not then comprehend that C. was insidiously
66:2.2 as an assistant at the time of his assignment as C.’
66:2.4 chosen by C. from over 785,000 ascendant citizens
66:4.7 these materialized members of C.’ staff followed the
66:4.13 the Most Highs of Norlatiadek at the time of C.’
66:5.9 The Dalamatia library, destroyed soon after the C.
66:5.10 The C. defection destroyed the hope of the world
66:7.19 rebellion under the leadership of the traitorous C..
66:7.19 those tragic days when C. threw in his lot with the
66:7.20 and abject spiritual darkness which followed the C.
66:8.0 8. MISFORTUNES OF CALIGASTIA
66:8.1 In looking back over the long career of C., we find
66:8.1 challenged attention; he was ultraindividualistic.
66:8.1 He was inclined to take sides with almost every
66:8.1 he was usually sympathetic with those who gave
66:8.1 whenever a test had come, he had proved loyal to
66:8.1 No real fault was ever found in him up to the time
66:8.2 both Lucifer and C. had been patiently instructed
66:8.2 Both C. and Lucifer judged their friendly advisers
66:8.3 From the arrival of Prince C., planetary civilization
66:8.3 the Lucifer rebellion and the concurrent C. betrayal.
66:8.4 He was deprived of sovereign authority by the
66:8.4 He shared the inevitable vicissitudes of isolated
66:8.6 presence of the traitorous and iniquitous C.,
66:8.6 neither C. nor Daligastia was ever able to oppress
67:1.0 1. THE CALIGASTIA BETRAYAL
67:1.1 C. had been in charge of Urantia when Satan made
67:1.2 Satan informed C. of Lucifer’s then proposed
67:1.2 look with peculiar disdain upon Prince C. because
67:1.3 C. so completely distorted his personality that his
67:1.3 his mind has never since been able fully to regain its
67:2.1 C. held a prolonged conference with his associate,
67:2.1 Prince C. was about to proclaim himself absolute
67:2.2 jurist branded the proposed course of C. as an act
67:2.2 the orders designating C. as supreme sovereign on
67:2.2 Van formally drew his indictment of Daligastia, C.,
67:2.4 Daligastia proclaimed C. “God of Urantia and
67:3.2 primary midway creatures joined hands with C.,
67:3.6 Throughout the crucial years of the C. rebellion, Van
67:3.8 all of the deceptive teachings of the brilliant C..
67:3.9 C., with a maximum of intelligence and a vast
67:3.10 The C. panoramic reign-records on Jerusem were
67:4.1 the commission on industry and trade joined C..
67:4.4 memory of these honored beings of the days of C..
67:4.6 trusted rulers like C. and Daligastia going astray—
67:5.3 The C. scheme for the immediate reconstruction of
67:5.3 in accordance with his ideas of individual freedom
67:5.3 the C. regime, this upheaval having left the world in
67:6.9 Edentia after Lucifer had sustained C. on Urantia,
67:7.3 general evolutionary status existing at the time of C.’
67:7.7 C. rebelled, Adam and Eve did default, but no mortal
67:7.7 Every mortal born on Urantia since C.’ rebellion has
68:5.9 Both C. and Adam endeavored to teach horticulture
69:7.5 the domestication of animals, coupled with the C.
70:6.4 to the times of the materialized staff of Prince C..
73:0.1 spiritual poverty resulting from the C. downfall
73:0.1 setback that swiftly followed the disaffection of C.
73:0.2 many of Urantia’s affairs ever since C.’ downfall
73:2.1 and the worthy successor of the traitorous C..
73:2.5 Although C. and Daligastia had been deprived of
73:2.5 He did everything possible to frustrate and hamper
73:2.5 But his evil machinations were largely offset by the
73:6.3 approved the commission of C. as Planetary Prince
74:2.1 These two heroes of the C. secession were the first
74:3.1 he was still able to make the task of Adam and Eve
74:3.2 on Urantia, the confused planet of the C. betrayal;
74:3.3 learned more about the details of the C. rebellion
74:3.3 the utter collapse of the C. scheme for accelerating
74:5.5 met the direct and well-planned resistance of C.
74:5.5 but he had not been removed from the planet.
74:5.5 He was still present on earth and able, at least to
74:5.5 Adam tried to warn the races against C., but the
74:5.6 toward the C. teaching of unbridled personal liberty;
75:2.0 2. CALIGASTIA’S PLOT
75:2.1 C. paid frequent visits to the Garden and held many
75:2.1 neither C. nor his associate had power to influence
75:2.2 It must be remembered that C. was still the titular
75:2.2 He was not finally deposed until the times of Christ
75:2.3 He soon gave up working on Adam and decided to
75:2.5 descendants of the defaulting members of C.’ staff
75:3.3 being used as a circumstantial tool of the wily C..
75:3.6 Serapatatia was playing into the hands of C. and
75:4.4 yielding to the suggestions of C. to combine good
75:7.7 C. did succeed in trapping Adam and Eve, but he
75:7.7 he did not accomplish his purpose of leading Adam
76:4.5 fallen Prince C., who several times came to confer
77:2.1 rebel members of the corporeal staff of Prince C.
77:3.7 folly of their progenitors in participating in the C.
77:7.1 original 50,000, 40,119 had joined the C. secession.
78:1.1 quite unaffected by the exigencies of the C. rebellion.
80:7.5 unbroken line from the Nodite staff of Prince C..
81:0.1 for world betterment projected in the missions of C.
93:0.2 receivers for your world after the C. secession
93:10.6 to take the place of the fallen Planetary Prince, C..
93:10.7 Michael became the successor of both C. and Adam;
93:10.8 after the affairs of the Lucifer rebellion and the C.
95:6.2 learned of the traditions of the C. and the Lucifer
95:6.6 founded on the lingering traditions of Lucifer and C.,
104:1.1 Paradise Trinity was made by the staff of Prince C.
108:4.4 communication, as was Urantia after the C. upheaval
114:1.1 Subsequent to the downfall of Prince C., Urantia had
114:6.3 hosts who defaulted at the time of the C. secession.
118:8.7 The iniquity of C. was the by-passing of the time
119:7.4 the Lucifer rebellion and of the C. disaffection on
120:2.2 and adjudicate the blasphemous pretensions of C.
120:2.3 confusion brought upon Urantia by the C. betrayal
134:8.6 Planetary Prince, C., were present with Jesus and
134:8.9 Lucifer rebellion in Satania and the C. secession
136:3.1 had met and defeated the Urantia pretender, C.,
136:6.9 That was the sin of Lucifer and C..
136:8.5 Jesus knew the futility of the C. method of trying
136:9.2 would not compromise with the techniques of C..
179:2.3 Judas, but that it also pleased Lucifer, C., and
183:0.4 nefarious schemes had the full approval of Satan, C.
188:3.14 believing that some personality sat in the seat of C.
Caligastia one hundred
50:3.1 The Urantia Prince, C., had a corps of one hundred
66:2.3 —sometimes referred to as the C. one hundred.
66:2.8 with the literal creation of special bodies for the C.,
66:4.2 the technique of their appearance on earth the C.—
66:4.7 on a nonflesh diet dates from the times of the C.,
66:4.9 the souls of the C. had thus expanded through
66:4.12 3. The C. were personally immortal, or undying.
66:4.12 There circulated through their material forms the
66:4.12 had they not lost contact with the life circuits
66:4.12 they would have lived on indefinitely until the arrival
66:4.12 their sometime later release to resume the journey to
66:4.14 quite sufficient to confer continuous life upon the C.
66:6.2 stalemate of tradition-bound mores when the C.
66:6.3 The C.—graduates of the Satania mansion worlds—
66:6.3 These wise beings knew better than to undertake the
66:6.3 They understood the slow evolution of the human
66:6.3 they wisely refrained from any radical attempts at
67:4.0 4. THE C. ONE HUNDRED AFTER REBELLION
73:6.4 the one hundred materialized members of C.’ staff
77:1.2 the one hundred corporeal members of Prince C.’
92:4.5 one hundred corporeal members of Prince C.’ staff
93:2.6 one hundred materialized members of Prince C.’
Caligastic rebellion
34:7.6 largely escape the dire consequences of the C. and
87:4.7 situation did not develop until after the C. and only
Caligula—Roman emperor
176:2.8 who was attached to the court of the Emperor C.,
call—noun; see roll call
23:2.19 Power Directors a c. for exploration volunteers;
25:8.9 a c. would be made to the reserves of the Paradise
25:8.11 Instead, a c. is made to the reserves of the Paradise
36:4.1 volunteers who respond to the c. of the System
39:1.16 pertaining to the line of duty or the c. to worship.
53:6.5 Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his c. to
62:3.9 But the closest c. of all was when lightning struck
79:8.5 increasing dialects, and no c. for military action for
97:1.5 throughout all Palestine there sounded the c. back to
101:6.1 with an impelling c. to increased ethical service.
111:7.2 heed the distant echo of the Adjuster’s faithful c. to
119:3.1 the consideration of the c. of the Life Carriers on
122:2.6 dedicated to the c. to mother the child of destiny
124:3.10 be obedient to the c. of his mission to the world;
136:2.6 At his baptism he heard the unmistakable c. of his
137:6.5 Make yourselves ready for the c. of the kingdom.
138:2.2 these candidates and give them the c. to service.
138:3.0 3. THE CALL OF MATTHEW AND SIMON
138:4.0 4. THE CALL OF THE TWINS
138:5.0 5. THE CALL OF THOMAS AND JUDAS
143:1.5 the poor of this day are the first to heed the c. to
149:2.12 Only three men who received his personal c. refused
154:5.1 And in response to this hasty c., presently there
163:6.7 say: I always stand near, and my invitation-c. is,
173:3.2 though they appear to refuse the c. to repentance,
173:5.2 But again did the thoughtless make light of this c.
173:5.2 others were not content thus to slight the king’s c.,
173:5.2 attend the wedding feast, had finally rejected his c.
173:5.3 have spurned my hospitality and rejected my c..
175:1.8 hear their voices ringing out with the c. to salvation
176:3.6 shall you be ready for the reckoning c. of death.
178:1.4 The love c. of the spiritual kingdom should prove
178:1.8 the more easily reached by the spirit c. to sonship
194:3.17 Pentecost was the c. to spiritual unity among gospel
195:10.6 The c. to the adventure of building a new society by
call—verb; see call attention; call forth
0:6.1 personality circuit of the Father, we c. personal.
0:6.1 respond to the spirit circuit of the Son, we c. spirit.
0:6.1 the Conjoint Actor, we c. mind, mind as an
0:6.1 we c. matter—energy-matter in all its metamorphic
1:1.1 natural that we should eventually c. him Father.
11:9.4 hardly proper to c. that which is nonpersonal “Deity”
12:3.1 those universal presences, which we c. gravity.
25:3.4 absolutely no limit to their authority to c. witnesses
28:4.6 they do not have to c. him on the lines of space;
28:4.6 they need only c. for the Chief of Nebadon Voices,
28:6.12 the advantageous use of that which you c. “time,”
30:4.11 the coming of a Son of God to c. the rolls of the
31:2.2 We presume to c. Gravity Messengers personalities
31:2.3 this chief may c. upon the reserves of the order for
42:1.4 energy or ever to add to matter that which we c. life.
42:1.5 those processes in dead matter which we c. life,
44:2.4 those artists of light and shade you might c sketchers
44:3.4 seasons of rest, what mortals would c. recreation
44:6.4 by these designers of what you would c. sound.
47:3.6 to consult the registry and c. upon your loved ones
77:8.11 make contact with what humans c. “material things.”
78:8.7 the neighboring cities did they c. themselves kings.
84:6.6 personality trends that humans c. male and female;
93:8.1 when they went to c. Machiventa in the morning, he
94:8.2 disciples early began to c. him the enlightened one,
96:1.15 to c. this evolving concept of Deity, Yahweh.
102:6.1 To isolate part of life and c. it religion is to
103:1.6 which we have elected to c. God-consciousness.
108:5.9 is right or wrong (not merely what you may c. right
118:10.9 Most of what a mortal would c. providential is not;
118:10.9 Much of what a mortal would c. good luck might
122:2.3 this divine teacher, and you shall c. your son John.
122:3.1 the mother of a son; you shall c. him Joshua,
124:1.4 went to c. on Joseph to demand that something be
126:3.7 as a world teacher, what would he c. himself?
127:3.12 service after “the heavenly Father should c.” them
131:1.8 “At all times c. upon his name, and as you believe
131:2.9 “The Lord is near all who c. upon him in sincerity
131:9.2 And we do well when we c. the Great Heaven our
134:1.1 where Jesus paused to c. on Zebedee’s family.
137:6.5 remain hereabout until the Father bids me c. you.
137:8.16 And I have not come to c. the would-be righteous
138:3.1 The next day Jesus and the six went to c. upon
138:3.3 all went with Peter to c. upon Simon the Zealot,
138:3.6 I have come, not to c. the righteous, but sinners.”
139:1.2 even as the apostles soon began to c. Jesus Master,
139:3.5 these “sons of thunder” who wanted to c. fire down
139:4.8 —they both wanted to c. down fire from heaven on
143:1.6 The service of the kingdom on earth will c. for all
143:5.4 “But, Sir, I cannot c. my husband, for I have no
144:8.7 who c. to their fellows and say: ‘We piped for you
146:2.5 you shall c. upon me and fail to receive an answer.
147:8.3 Will you dare to c. this a fast and an acceptable day
147:8.4 Then will you c. upon the Lord, and he shall
148:4.2 He whom you c. the evil one is the son of self-love,
148:7.2 I c. you to witness that it is lawful to exhibit loving
149:2.12 He permitted his followers to c. him Master.
150:4.2 If some people have dared to c. the master of the
150:8.8 It was customary to c. upon seven persons to read
150:9.1 I c. you to witness that even the Scriptures declare
152:2.10 disciples were disposed to c. many things miracles
157:0.1 decided to c. upon Mary to learn what they could
157:6.9 I have not come to c. the righteous, but sinners.
160:5.3 you are self-deceived in that what you c. a religion
162:7.5 glorify me, even the same Father whom you c. God
163:3.6 owner of the vineyard said to his steward: ‘C. the
164:4.2 they did not c. Jesus before them; they feared to.
171:8.4 the rejected nobleman of this parable, I would c.
173:5.2 feast for his son and dispatched messengers to c.
175:1.8 And now I c. to witness these, my disciples and
175:1.10 you should c. no man Father in the spiritual sense,
175:1.21 John did truly c. you the offspring of vipers, and I
179:1.4 of least honor, would c. him up to a higher one,
179:3.8 You c. me Master, and you say well, for so I am.
180:1.3 You have called me Master, but I do not c. you
181:2.4 but you have changed since you wanted me to c. fire
183:0.2 Peter desired to c. his associates, but Jesus
185:5.8 this innocent and just man whom they c. Jesus.
185:5.8 urged the people to c. for the release of Barabbas
190:1.5 I c. you to witness that I have never yet sent out
190:2.3 “James, I come to c. you to the service of the
190:5.4 who seek him; that all nations shall c. him blessed?
191:6.1 to Rodan, it was decided to c. the believers
193:0.2 I now c. you to witness that I told you beforehand
193:6.1 John Mark and others went forth to c. the leading
195:6.10 a mistake when they try to c. modern man to battle
196:0.9 instantly replied, “Why do you c. me good?”
196:2.2 called him Good Teacher, “Why do you c. me good?
call attention
22:10.2 Guardians, I have seemed to c. to the limitations
22:10.2 in all fairness, c. to their one point of great strength
31:3.3 we have taken cognizance of, and here c. to, three
54:6.5 Lucifer rebellion, I will only c. to the enhanced
64:6.30 fully to appreciate all of these reasons, we would c.
117:7.2 Supreme, we would c. to certain problems inherent
140:8.15 economic reformer, although he did frequently c. to
160:2.7 I c. your attention to the fact that the Master never
call forth
2:4.2 to bear upon the Father to c. his loving-kindness.
136:8.2 the execution of wonders would c. only outward
160:3.1 a stimulus to c. man’s slumbering spiritual forces.
195:5.8 find those values which c. faith, trust, and assurance;
called—verb—see called attention; called upon; see so-called
0:1.10 supersustenance, sometimes c. the Ultimacy of Deity
1:1.4 In one near-by constellation God is c. the Father of
1:1.6 Your prophets of old truly c. him “everlasting God”
2:1.7 Michael, who was c. interchangeably the Son of God
2:4.4 what in human experience would be c. fairness.
2:5.4 bestowed on us that we should be c. the sons of God
4:3.2 despicable; they are hardly worthy of being c. human
6:1.6 any of the Paradise Sons may fittingly be c. Sons of
8:2.3 better comprehend the Third Source if he were c. the
9:1.5 sometimes being c. the Omnipresent Spirit.
11:3.3 Paradise is sometimes c. “the Father’s House” since
11:8.5 of space, sometimes c. pure energy or segregata.
11:9.4 of the acts of Deity could hardly be c. Deity.
14:0.1 This central planetary family is c. Havona and is
15:0.2 seven superuniverses are rightly c. Ancients of Days.
15:2.3 worlds adapted to support life are c. a system, but
15:14.5 Your world is c. Urantia, and it is number 606 in the
15:14.6 Satania has a headquarters world c. Jerusem, and it
15:14.6 systems and has a headquarters world c. Edentia.
15:14.7 local universes and has a capital c. Uminor the third.
15:14.7 and has a headquarters world c. Umajor the fifth.
16:4.14 on Urantia c. the Comforter or the Spirit of Truth.
20:1.1 on the central Isle are c. the Paradise Sons of God
21:0.3 in supreme authority, they are c. Master Michaels.
22:0.1 are three groups of beings who are c. Sons of God.
22:10.9 of those who are c. the Trinitized Sons of God,
25:2.10 these commissions are sometimes c. referee trios.
25:6.1 counterpart—what might be c. a carbon copy.
26:8.1 circuit is sometimes c. the “circuit of the Sons.”
29:2.16 Such a lane or line of energy, sometimes also c. an
29:4.18 These beings are c. mechanical controllers because
29:4.37 and qualitative energy presence are c. chronoldeks.
30:4.15 soul and Adjuster is quite properly c. a resurrection
30:4.17 of mortal residence are c. universe “mansions,”
34:4.12 the description of these four creatures—c. beasts—
35:1.4 when they are c. as witnesses in matters pending
35:2.3 Salvington are c. on motion of the Melchizedeks.
35:4.5 colony of truth seekers residing at a place c. Salem
36:5.2 The seven adjutant mind-spirits are c. by names
37:3.3 apparently insignificant inhabited world c. Urantia.
37:3.6 the dead are c. to record (the so-called resurrection),
37:10.3 of a group of physical creatures c. spornagia.
38:3.1 groups of angelic associates are never c. seraphim,
39:8.5 Such personal guides of the children of time are c.
40:5.1 the chain of those beings who are c. sons of God.
40:6.2 Father has bestowed upon us that we should be c.
40:6.3 divine family and accordingly c. the sons of God.
43:6.1 causes these worlds to be c. “the gardens of God.”
43:6.2 of Norlatiadek are so often c. “the garden of Eden.”
45:4.1 John the Revelator c. them the four and twenty
48:1.2 finaliters’ sphere of the local systems are c. mansion
48:1.2 the universe headquarters, are c. morontia worlds.
48:1.3 a unique energy organization c. morontia material.
48:4.10 exactly why these artists are c. reversion directors—
49:6.3 many are c. to the mansion spheres at the special
49:6.9 dead just as literally as when the en masse roll is c.
51:7.2 Adam and Eve become what might be c. joint
52:1.1 Prince, mortal will creatures are c. primitive men.
52:7.13 the praises of Him who has c. you out of darkness
53:5.4 Gabriel c. his personal staff together on Edentia and
57:8.21 depths along with those masses now c. Australia,
58:4.1 That we are c. Life Carriers should not confuse you.
62:4.4 not possess minds that could really be c. human.
63:0.2 these parents of the race shall be c. Andon and Fonta
63:0.3 they c. each other Sonta-an and Sonta-en,
63:6.7 the present Caspian Sea at a settlement c. Oban,
63:6.7 concept of the hereafter, he c. the Great Beyond.
64:4.13 Neanderthalers could hardly be c. sun worshipers.
65:5.3 including this small world c. Urantia, is not being
66:7.11 You shall not speak a lie when c. before the judges
67:2.1 his associate, Daligastia, after which the latter c.
67:4.1 When the final roll was c., the corporeal members
70:6.2 king, he was sometimes c. “father of his people.”
70:9.13 knowledge of origin, are often c. natural rights.
73:4.1 their place of abode is often c. the Garden of Eden
74:1.4 the Lucifer rebellion; nevertheless, the pair were c.
74:8.7 Universal Father, whom he c. the Lord God of Israel.
76:5.3 you will be c. from the embrace of mortal slumber
77:0.1 angelic orders; hence are they c. midway creatures.
77:3.1 Accordingly a council of the tribes was c.,
77:4.8 The Egyptians c. this city of ancient glory Dilmat,
77:4.8 Nodite cities with Dalamatia and c. all three Dilmun
78:3.5 The lands now c. Russia and Turkestan were
78:4.4 that homogeneity which has been c. Caucasoid.
78:5.3 tongues all of that similarity which is c. Aryan.
79:3.1 that mixed people which has been c. Dravidian.
82:1.1 what was later c. love, devotion, and marital loyalty.
82:1.6 What is c. sex appeal is virtually absent even in
82:1.8 impulse, an urge which is loosely c. sex attraction.
83:8.1 marriage should never have been c. a sacrament.
85:0.2 and in the hereafter which deserve to be c. religion.
86:5.10 it was believed that it could be c. back by speaking
88:3.4 man’s ideas when collectively c. “public opinion.”
89:4.7 being dedicated, made sacred, or are c. sacrifices.
90:2.2 Ancient black art was c. white art when practiced by
90:2.2 The practitioners of the black art were c. sorcerers,
93:2.4 the city of Jebus, subsequently being c. Jerusalem.
94:1.4 The deity-father principle, sometimes c. Prajapati,
94:8.2 Gautama’s followers c. him Sasta, meaning master
95:4.1 in Egypt a teacher c. by many the “son of man”
96:2.3 were c. the children of Israel and later on Hebrews,
96:4.1 Mount Horeb, whom their ancestors had c. Yahweh.
97:2.2 When Elijah was c. away, Elisha, his faithful
97:7.7 I have redeemed you, I have c. you by your name;
97:7.10 “Every one who is c. by my name I have created for
97:9.12 Therefore he c. the name of the place Baal-Perazim.”
97:9.15 Today, Absalom might be c. a demagogue;
97:9.22 This was Azariah, c. Uzziah by Isaiah.
99:5.3 Jesus c. mankind to the achievement of its highest
100:7.17 His associates c. him Master unbidden.
101:7.4 the materialistic fetters of a science, falsely so c..
103:6.11 spiritual worlds, sciences and religions falsely so c..
104:5.1 They are c. variously, associate triunities,
105:0.1 mystery of the origin and destiny of all that is c. real,
107:0.7 the Mystery Monitors are c. Thought Adjusters.
107:4.5 “pilot light”; on Uversa it is c. the “light of life.”
108:5.5 They are c. heavenly helpers, not earthly helpers.
110:5.1 Adjuster with what is commonly c. conscience;
111:0.5 thereafter, a protecting spirit which they c. the ka.
111:0.5 symbol of that entity which the Egyptians c. the ka
112:2.15 quality that may be c. “the evolution of dominance,”
113:6.8 when the rolls are c., the seraphim respond, but
118:1.8 continuum, the fragments of which are c. time.
119:6.1 Michael c. the sojourners on the headquarters planet
121:2.5 Antioch Paul’s disciples were first c. “Christians.”
122:9.16 Yes,and you, child of promise, shall be c. the prophet
124:6.9 for rest in the borders of a little village c. Bethany.
126:0.1 two years which should be c. the great test, the real
126:3.7 By what name would he be c. by the people who
126:3.8 studying, this manuscript c. “The Book of Enoch”;
126:4.2 sorrow, that they may be c. trees of righteousness,
127:2.1 a nationalist party, presently to be c. the Zealots.
128:1.10 made no protest in later years when he was c. Lord
128:1.11 When he was once c. Immanuel, he merely replied
129:1.11 these workers that Jesus was first c. “the Master.”
130:2.7 human mind act of choosing which is also c. will.
131:2.13 Have I not c. you to become like me and to dwell
133:2.4 when Ganid got into deep religious water, he c. on
134:1.6 Jesus c. a family conference at which he proposed
135:4.4 that, since the first of the prophets was c. Elijah,
136:1.1 no matter whether he was c. the “seed of Abraham
136:4.14 side of the hills near a village sometime c. Beit Adis.
137:4.6 the minds of his six disciple-apostles when he c.
137:4.15 he c. to the bridegroom, saying: “It is the custom to
137:6.5 those who shall be c. to join you in the councils of
137:6.5 their joy will be full, and they shall be c. the blest
137:7.2 Though they c. him Rabbi, they were learning not
137:7.6 scribes and rabbis, taken together, were c. Pharisees.
138:0.1 Jesus c. the six apostles together that afternoon
138:0.1 and Jude were hurt because they were not c. to
138:7.1 Can you not perceive that I have c. you as
138:8.1 go out at least once with each couple before he c.
138:10.11 when Jesus c. them together and formally ordained
139:5.1 Philip was the fifth apostle to be chosen, being c.
139:9.5 James and Judas, who were also c. Thaddeus and
139:9.6 the twins might even reverently be c. stupid, but they
140:0.1 Jesus c. the apostles together for their ordination as
140:0.1 The twelve were expecting to be c. almost any day;
140:1.1 kingdom in the synagogue when you first were c..
140:3.10 “Happy are the peacemakers, for they shall be c. the
140:5.18 3. “Happy are the peacemakers, for they shall be c.
141:3.5 And red-blooded, rugged Galilean fishermen c. him
141:4.8 evil spirits, in that day often also c. unclean spirits.
141:7.6 Jesus laid great emphasis upon what he c. the two
142:0.2 when Jesus c. at the high priest’s home, he was
142:7.2 twelve, had been c. to participate in this bestowal
142:7.17 you have been c. to represent me in the world,
143:5.7 he who will be c. the Deliverer, and that, when he
144:1.7 recounted their experiences since Jesus first c.
146:2.5 scriptures: “I have c. and you refused to hear;
147:3.1 the Jerusalem gates to a pool of water c. Bethesda.
147:6.3 Jesus c. Andrew into his presence and before them
147:8.4 they shall be c. the rebuilders of broken walls,
148:4.10 even every one who is c. by my name, for I have
150:1.3 women teachers and ministers were c. deaconesses
150:5.2 his name ‘shall be c. the Lord our righteousness.
150:9.3 willingly c. Master, treated with such discourtesy
151:2.5 then Jesus clapped his hands and c. them about him.
152:0.3 Jesus c. this woman, Veronica of Caesarea-Philippi
152:1.2 Jesus c. the family together and explained that the
154:0.2 which brotherhood he c. the kingdom of heaven.
154:5.2 as they saw fit until such time as they might be c..
155:0.1 the Master c. his followers around him and discussed
155:2.3 Peter, on Tuesday, June 7, c. his associates together
155:5.15 But when Andrew c. them together, the Master said
155:6.3 I have c. you out of the darkness of authority and
155:6.10 revelation of the Father which you have been c. to
155:6.17 But you who have been c. out of darkness into the
156:5.23 he c. his associates together and directed the twelve
157:1.1 recognizing Jesus, c. Peter to one side and said:
157:6.14 the life to which I have c. you: the faith-adventure
158:4.7 He c. the apostles aside for conference and prayer.
159:0.2 the Master c. his followers together and directed
159:1.5 the king c. this ungrateful and unforgiving man
164:3.10 “A man c. Jesus came by this way, and when talking
164:4.2 that Jesus was he who was c. the Deliverer.
164:4.8 They now c. Josiah up before them a second time.
164:5.4 Thomas c. him out in the yard, and Jesus, speaking
165:0.1 chief of the seventy messengers of the kingdom, c.
166:4.9 he c. the vinedressers before him and said: ‘Here
167:0.3 a general council was c. for the following evening.
167:7.2 Angels are not of that group of creatures c. ‘the
168:2.10 Pharisees hastily c. a meeting of the Sanhedrin that
169:1.2 you remember that the good shepherd c. in his
169:1.4 as soon as she found the coin that was lost, she c.
169:1.8 I am no more worthy to be c. your son; only be
169:1.9 I am no more worthy to be c. a son’—but the lad
169:1.10 he c. to his servants: ‘Bring on the fatted calf and
169:1.11 And when he came up to the back door, he c. out
169:2.3 he c. the steward before him and asked the meaning
169:4.6 Jesus never c. the Father a king, and he regretted
169:4.8 Jesus accepted the concept of Elohim and c. this
171:0.6 Jesus c. them all together and said: “You well
171:2.1 at the Bethany ford of the Jordan sometimes c.
171:4.2 Jesus c. Andrew and said: “Awaken your brethren!
171:4.2 I have c. you apart here by yourselves that I may
171:8.6 “And when these stewards were subsequently c.
171:8.6 servants, on being c. to account, reported: ‘Lord,
172:2.1 the Master c. his twelve apostles around him and
172:3.6 Jesus c. Peter and John, and after directing them to
173:1.7 Scriptures: ‘My house shall be c. a house of prayer
175:1.5 This people was c. to become the light of the world
175:1.9 market places and desire to be c. rabbi by all men.
175:3.1 the fateful meeting of the Sanhedrin was c. to order
176:2.7 when each of you is c. to lay down his life struggle
176:3.4 starting on a long journey to another country, c. all
176:3.4 And when they had all been c. before their master,
177:4.1 This meeting was c. to discuss the nature of the
179:3.9 this authority are sometimes c. benefactors.
180:1.3 You have c. me Master, but I do not call you
180:1.6 of a friend for a friend can never be c. a sacrifice.
180:1.6 He has c. them brethren, and now, before he leaves,
181:0.2 Jesus again c. the apostles to order and began the
181:1.8 he has even been falsely c. the “Man of sorrows,”
181:2.4 “Once we c. you and your brother sons of thunder.
181:2.19 but never doubt that you were once c. to the work of
181:2.19 after having been c. to work for a season in the
181:2.20 soon more fully do the work you were c. to do—
181:2.23 ever since you first c. me to the service of this
182:2.2 Jesus c. to Peter, James, and John, saying, “I desire
182:2.5 Jesus c. to David Zebedee, “Send to me your most
183:2.3 their bargain with the traitor c. for Jesus’ arrest by
184:1.2 not since the time when the Master c. at his house
184:3.1 the chief priest, Caiaphas, c. the Sanhedrist court
184:3.2 was not a regularly c. meeting of the Sanhedrin
185:3.6 something of what Jesus meant when he c. himself
185:5.9 “What shall I do with him who is c. the king of the
186:1.2 Judas anticipated being c. before the full meeting
186:1.2 c. him just outside the hall and said: “Judas, I have
187:2.5 this executed Galilean c. “The King of the Jews.”
187:5.3 in the sour wine, in those days commonly c. vinegar.
190:3.1 You also are c. to publish the good news of the
190:3.3 Caiaphas c. a meeting of the Sanhedrin to convene
191:4.1 meeting in the synagogue which had been c. by
191:6.3 You are all c. to carry the good news to those who
192:1.3 the man on the beach c. to them, “Lads, have you
193:6.1 the first conference of the Master’s disciples to be c.
193:6.6 And then Peter c. all of the believers to engage in
194:4.7 They c. each other brother and sister; they greeted
194:4.13 which subsequently at Antioch was c. Christianity,
196:2.2 who c. him Good Teacher, “Why do you call me
called attention
128:5.7 He c. to the fact that Joseph would soon be eighteen
140:8.3 regarding frugality and thriftiness, he simply c. to
140:8.14 Jesus c. to the fact that the family is a temporal
142:3.2 Jesus c. to the following phases of the growth of the
146:6.3 c. to the fact that he always in great modesty tried
149:4.3 c. to the fact that any virtue, if carried to extremes,
151:3.5 Jesus c to the following points: The parable provides
166:0.1 Jesus repeatedly c. the attention of his apostles to the
166:2.2 Jesus had c. their attention to the fact that their
183:4.2 c. their attention to Jesus’ oft-repeated teachings
called upon
23:1.7 Paradise council ever been c. to adjudicate the case
28:5.15 Whenever the Divine Counselors are c. for
72:11.4 people have been c. to wage nine fierce conflicts
99:0.3 in the twentieth century it is of necessity c. to face
99:1.4 it is urgently c. to function as a wise guide in all of
121:7.6 different people c. to carry an advancing theology to
127:0.2 No youth of Urantia will ever be c. to pass through
133:2.4 when he got into deep religious water, he c. on
138:2.1 Andrew assumed charge, and as he c. them one by
142:0.2 The first day in Jerusalem Jesus c. his friend of
148:6.7 henceforth be c. to endure the afflictions of Job.
155:6.3 I have c. you to be born again, to be born of the
172:0.3 unconcerned when the Sanhedrin had c. all Jewry
173:2.1 Roman guards being c. to quell a popular uprising.
174:1.2 whether affectionate parents are ever c. to forgive
176:3.4 lord returned and c. his stewards for a reckoning.
178:1.13 When a kingdom believer is c. to serve the civil
183:1.1 shocking experiences which Jesus was c. to endure
188:5.6 The very first teacher who was c. to lay down his life
caller
142:6.2 Master made no attempt to repulse his secretive c.,
callers
185:0.2 and ready to receive this group of early morning c.,
calling—noun
126:1.5 and men of promise always demonstrated their c.
138:4.1 to execute the formal c. of the next two apostles,
139:3.1 James was a fisherman, plying his c. in company with
193:4.14 renounced his holy c., and betrayed his Master.
calling—verb; see calling attention
57:1.4 to execute the mandate of the Ancients of Days c.
74:1.3 When the proclamation was issued c. for volunteers
75:4.8 in your records as “the Lord God c. to Adam and
95:4.1 proclaimed salvation through c. upon the solar deity.
135:4.4 doubts sufficient to prevent his c. himself Elijah.
135:12.6 pleased with the damsel’s performance and, c. her
140:0.2 As Jesus started down the seashore c. the apostles,
140:9.2 c. them before him one by one, he commissioned
144:9.1 he dismissed the multitude and, c. the twenty-four
145:5.9 his brothers James and Jude came to see him, c. at
150:1.1 to dispatch messengers c. to Bethsaida ten devout
155:5.13 Pointing out each of the twenty-four and c. them
155:6.2 Commit not the folly of c. that divine which is
160:3.5 transcendent stimuli, c. forth the reaction of the
168:3.2 presented a resolution c. for Jesus’ immediate death,
169:2.4 And then, c. in each of his lord’s debtors, he said
174:5.1 c. Andrew out, he explained the purpose of his
179:0.2 was therefore c. them together for a special supper
184:0.1 to allow time for legally c. together the court of the
185:2.13 3. C. himself the king of the Jews and teaching the
185:3.9 Pilate, c. the guards, said: “This man is a Galilean.
185:5.1 and c. together the chief priests and Sanhedrists,
185:5.3 Pilate heard them c. out the name of one Barabbas.
186:2.5 suggested the propriety of c. witnesses who might
187:1.3 protest against c. Jesus the “king of the Jews.”
192:1.7 the mistake made of c. this another miraculous catch
195:9.9 spiritual summons, c. to the best there is in man to
calling attention
64:5.4 now I interrupt the chronological narrative, after c.
92:3.7 But while c. to the fact that religion was essential to
140:5.4 discourse by c. to four faith attitudes as the prelude
151:3.4 four parables from the Hebrew scriptures, c. to the
172:4.2 c. the attention of the apostles to the widow: “Heed
176:0.1 Matthew, c. to the temple construction, said:
183:4.2 c. to the fact that Jesus had instructed them that
callings
81:1.3 man to abandon hunting for the more advanced c. of
81:6.32 more methods of commonplace labor, trades or c.
155:6.11 Some c. are not holy and others secular.
Callirrhoe
165:0.1 Beth-Nimrah, Tyrus, Elealah, Livias, Heshbon, C.,
callous
50:4.12 to learn of the c. perfidy of one of my own order of
calloused
140:5.16 It is not necessary to be c. in order to be manly.
181:1.9 but Jesus was not an unfeeling and c. stoic; he ever
183:1.1 treatment of Jesus by the c. soldiers and the
callousness
187:6.3 they were stunned by this exhibition of mortal c. and
calls—see roll calls
1:5.3 worlds by number and c. them all by their names”;
2:4.1 “whosoever c. upon the Lord shall be saved,” “for
3:3.1 “He tells the number of the stars; he c. them all by
3:4.2 The creation of every new universe c. for a new
12:7.2 present in those phenomena which man c. nature.
15:2.1 in space; the Father c. them all by name and number.
53:6.5 of our intelligence corps, forwarded c. for help to
66:5.6 for the purpose of sending messages or c. for help.
67:1.1 assistant, made one of his periodic inspection c..
94:12.3 Amida will not suffer one mortal who c. on his
118:10.7 what man c. providence is all too often the product
126:4.6 host by number and c. them all by their names.
131:2.2 He knows the number of the stars; he c. them all
131:10.7 Whosoever c. upon the name of the Lord shall be
137:7.3 We shall be none too ready when the Father c..”
159:1.2 going home rejoicing, c. to his friends, ‘Rejoice
165:2.4 he enters into the fold by the door, and when he c.,
171:5.3 “Be of good cheer; come with us, for the Master c.
174:4.6 If David c. him Lord, how then can he be his son?
180:1.6 and now, before he leaves, he c. them his friends.
185:5.6 crime is that he figuratively c. himself the king of
193:6.0 6. PETER CALLS A MEETING
calm
91:8.4 To some individuals prayer is the c. expression of
124:3.8 such un-Jewish sentiments, he forgot his usual c.
125:2.4 Joseph remained c., though he was equally puzzled
136:0.1 but Jesus was a c. and happy laborer; only a few
137:1.6 “Be c. in your hearts and ask yourselves, ‘who
137:7.3 And Andrew would c. Peter now and then with his
139:8.7 firm but never obstinate; so c. but never indifferent
142:6.2 with Nicodemus, Jesus was c., earnest, and dignified.
146:6.3 Jesus endeavored to c. the multitude and vainly
148:7.3 but Jesus bade them be c., saying: “I have just told
151:5.5 its equilibrium, settled down into a great c..
151:5.7 since it was a c. and beautiful night, they all rested in
172:0.3 Jesus knew about all this, but he was majestically c.
183:3.4 standing there in the c. majesty of the God of all
183:3.4 They were overcome with surprise at his c. and
184:3.8 of their false accusations was the Master’s c. and
185:4.2 appearance and the c. composure of his countenance.
195:5.10 be c. while you await the majestic unfolding of an
calmly
53:8.4 your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals, c.
100:2.8 so remotivated in life that they can c. stand by while
143:1.6 c. and all alone to lay down your life for the love
196:0.5 Jesus c. stood in the divine presence free from fear
calmness
91:4.5 ancestor of much peace of mind, cheerfulness, c.,
91:7.3 ecstasy is usually associated with great outward c.
94:9.6 Buddhism promotes c. and self-control, augments
139:11.5 Simon so much admired was the Master’s c.,
Calvary
4:5.6 Son bleeding and dying upon the cross of C.!
136:7.4 the watchers at C. dared him to come down from the
calves
96:1.12 including Yahweh and the silver and golden c. which
96:5.8 turned to the worship of their fetish golden c.,
126:4.5 Shall I come before him with c. a year old?
Cambrian
59:1.15 America remained above these shallow C. seas.
59:1.20 million years, designated by your geologists as the C.
60:3.14 in British Columbia; here the C. rocks are obliquely
came—non-exhaustive; see pass, came to; see forth, came
1:4.3 mortal tabernacle “returns to the earth whence it c.”;
6:1.4 And this bestowal Son c. forth from the Father just
53:1.6 “Gabriel c. from Salvington and bound the dragon
93:4.15 Melchizedek c. to achieve two tasks: to keep alive
97:8.4 presently c. to them in the likeness of mortal flesh—
107:0.3 this divine Adjuster, which c. forth from God to find
123:2.1 and there c. to abide with him a Thought Adjuster,
128:0.1 Jesus c. into this world just as other children come;
129:3.8 Jesus c. very close to hundreds of humankind on this
129:4.8 Jesus c. on earth the fullness of God to be manifest
132:5.2 the honest answer, whence c. this wealth?
135:3.3 like the Son of Man c. with the clouds of heaven,
135:9.7 For this cause c. I out of the wilderness to preach
136:2.4 as a Son of God as he was before he c. to earth in
136:3.3 Jesus c. forever to destroy all such notions regarding
136:6.8 Jesus c. not to minister to temporal needs only;
136:6.8 he c. to reveal his Father in heaven to his children
137:6.2 before her pain c., she was delivered of a man child
137:8.17 “John c. preaching repentance to prepare you for the
139:12.11 The great test finally c..
140:8.11 Jesus c. presenting the idea of active and
141:6.2 I c. not to take away that which you had from your
145:5.7 It was for this purpose that I c. forth from the Father
150:4.3 I c. to bring peace on earth, but when men reject
153:2.4 I c. into the world to reveal my Father and to
153:2.8 yet you believe not that I c. forth from the Father.
153:2.11 And the Son who c. down from heaven, he has
153:5.3 I ascend to the place whence I c. to this world?
157:6.2 He c. that we all might have life and have it more
157:6.9 The Son of Man c. not to be ministered to, but to
157:6.10 Father except the Son who c. forth from the Father.
157:6.11 physical presence, I c. forth from God the Father.
159:5.16 not until Jesus c., did men hear about a God who
160:5.8 The Master says he c. from the Father, and that he
161:2.8 has never denied that he c. from the Father above.
162:5.2 for I know whence I c., who I am, and whither I go
162:5.2 You not whence I c., who I am, or whither I go.
162:7.3 the truth because there c. to be no truth in him.
165:3.8 I c. into this world to reveal the Father to you and
166:3.4 spurned the kingdom when I c. in the likeness of
168:1.12 And after I c. to you, did I not say that, if you
171:0.6 I declare to you that the Son of Man c. not to be
174:5.3 those to whom I first c. have refused to receive me.
174:5.7 I c. not to judge the world but to offer it salvation.
175:1.7 I c. down to live among you and personally show
179:2.3 had completed that for which he c. into the world,
182:1.4 I have told them that I c. forth from you, that you
182:1.6 all men will then believe that I c. forth from you
182:3.1 “My Father, I c. into this world to do your will,
190:4.1 earth among the Jews, he c. to minister to all men.
camel
79:3.7 c. trains were making regular trips to Mesopotamia;
81:2.12 They employed as beasts of burden the ox, c., horse,
126:5.8 Jesus began sending James to the c. lot to gather
133:8.4 After preparing their luggage for the c. caravan,
134:2.2 caravan family—passengers, guards, and c. drivers.
163:3.1 ‘easier for a c. to go through the eye of a needle
163:3.1 it is as easy for this c. to go through the needle’s
175:1.17 blind; you strain out the gnat and swallow the c..
camels
61:2.9 C. and llamas had their origin in North America
61:2.9 llamas migrated to South America, the c. to Europe,
61:2.9 America, though a few c. survived up to the ice age.
61:3.5 America was soon overrun by ruminants—deer, c.,
61:3.10 Enormous herds of horses joined the c. on the
61:4.3 while North American c. went to China.
61:4.4 llamas and giraffelike c. mingled with the horses on
61:5.7 overrun with mastodons, woolly mammoths, c.,
81:2.12 farmers had begun the raising of sheep, goats, c.,
128:3.3 This merchant owned four thousand caravan c.;
133:9.1 his teacher help with the loading of their twenty c.
134:2.5 caravan to Damascus, where the owners of the c.
156:2.8 consistency; they strain at gnats and swallow c..”
camp—noun
73:6.5 core by Van and his associates in their temporary c..
84:3.10 No c. or village could be left unguarded day or night,
96:5.7 “The Lord your God walks in the midst of the c. to
135:9.3 Thousands came to see the attraction in John’s c.,
137:1.3 Soon after Jesus and Andrew returned to the c.,
137:2.2 a great tumult in the c. of John’s followers.
141:1.2 assembled in a c. near where Jesus and the twelve
143:3.6 they started down the mountain and back to their c.,
143:6.2 preached two days before they established their c.
143:6.3 The first night of the c. on Mount Gerizim the
143:6.6 in the cities by day and spent the nights at the c..
143:7.9 apostles grasped only a few of his teachings at the c.,
144:0.1 spent in retirement at a secluded c. upon the slopes
144:1.8 Jesus was alone on the mountain near the c..
144:6.1 about a three weeks’ conference at the Gilboa c.
144:6.1 Jesus was present at the Gilboa c. throughout the
144:6.2 had assembled all of his associates at the Gilboa c.
144:6.13 The Gilboa c. was broken up on November 2,
144:7.2 Before coming to the Gilboa c., they had believed
144:8.0 8. IN CAMP NEAR PELLA
144:8.1 Jews and gentiles came to this c. to hear the gospel.
144:9.1 they started north to the c. of John’s and Jesus’
147:5.6 to join the rest of the apostles at the c. in the garden
148:0.1 an enormous c. was maintained by the seaside
148:0.1 This seaside c., occupied by an ever-changing
148:0.5 This ever-changing c. was an indispensable feature of
148:2.5 The c. disbanded a short time before the season for
148:8.3 Kirmeth created a disturbance at the c., and Simon
148:8.3 depart hence—to organize and build a c. of his own
149:1.1 By the time the c. at Bethsaida had been broken up,
149:3.3 Jesus met with the evangelists at the Bethsaida c.,
155:3.1 many of the believers came out to the c. to talk
158:4.1 Jesus and his companions arrived at the apostolic c..
158:7.9 In silence Jesus and the twelve started for their c. at
163:0.1 assembled at Magadan C. the evangelistic corps,
163:0.1 to visiting and the reorganization of the c.,
163:1.1 November 19, at the Magadan C., and Abner was
163:1.6 all of them returning to the new c. near Pella,
163:4.1 It was a stirring time about the Magadan C. the day
163:5.0 5. MOVING THE CAMP TO PELLA
163:5.1 site that John the Baptist had occupied with his c.
163:5.2 After the breaking up of the Magadan C., David
163:5.2 David had formerly conducted the c. of Bethsaida
163:5.2 a point one-half mile north of the apostolic c.;
163:5.2 The apostolic c. could accommodate about five
163:5.3 messenger corps as his helpers in conducting this c.;
163:5.3 the Master, and they found lodging in David’s c..
163:6.1 site about five o’clock when Jesus returned to the c..
163:7.1 The next few days were busy times in the Pella c.;
163:7.1 twelve apostles was maintained here at the Pella c..
163:7.2 of Perea, he spent much of his time at the Pella c.,
164:0.1 As the c. at Pella was being established, Jesus,
164:5.5 should prepare to go with them to the c. at Pella.
165:0.4 Jesus divided his time between the c. at Pella and
165:1.0 1. AT THE PELLA CAMP
165:1.1 once each day when he was in residence at the c.,
165:1.3 their time to the multitude assembled at the Pella c..
165:1.3 Abner and the seventy never returned to the Pella c..
167:0.1 When the Master left the c. at Pella to visit about
169:0.1 Jesus and the ten apostles arrived at the Pella c..
169:0.1 of the more advanced disciples residing at the c..
171:1.3 understood that the c. at Pella had been abandoned,
171:1.4 David Zebedee closed the visitors’ c. at Pella on
171:1.4 the apostles at what was known as the teachers’ c.,
173:5.5 that, on the morrow, they should establish a c. nearer
174:0.3 set about the establishment of the Gethsemane c.,
174:4.4 for that very night he went out to the Master’s c.
174:5.1 as Philip was purchasing supplies for the new c.
175:4.1 remained with them Tuesday night at the new c.
176:0.1 the temple on their way to the Gethsemane c.,
176:0.2 a trail over to their private c. near Gethsemane
176:2.9 thirteen men resumed their journey toward the c.,
176:2.9 welcomed Jesus and the twelve to the new c., but
176:3.0 3. LATER DISCUSSION AT THE CAMP
177:0.1 and the c. was pervaded by an ominous silence;
177:1.3 Jesus did not return to the c. that evening until
177:1.5 as they were about to return to the Gethsemane c.,
177:3.0 3. THE DAY AT CAMP
177:3.5 the home of Joseph of Arimathea arrived at the c.,
177:3.6 That evening, after returning to the c., Jesus visited
177:3.7 While all of this was going on at the c.,
177:3.8 the c., for its establishment had been kept a secret
177:4.1 Shortly after Jesus and John Mark left the c., Judas
177:4.8 Judas knew that Jesus was then absent from the c.
177:4.9 Judas returned to the c. intoxicated with thoughts
177:5.1 Since it was Wednesday, this evening at the c. was
177:5.3 The atmosphere of the c. was charged with tension.
177:5.3 John Mark was ominously silent after returning to c.,
178:0.0 LAST DAY AT THE CAMP
178:0.1 to a secluded spot a short distance above their c.
178:0.1 Judas did not return to the c. until midafternoon,
178:1.18 back to the c., where David and his associates had
180:0.1 that Jesus intended to return immediately to the c.,
181:2.31 they departed for the c. on the Mount of Olives.
182:0.1 Mary Mark on their way back to the Gethsemane c.
182:0.2 As Jesus and the eleven made their way back to c.,
182:0.2 comment about Judas until they reached the c.
182:1.1 A few moments after arriving at c., Jesus said to
182:1.7 and in silence made their way back to the near-by c..
182:2.1 they returned to their c. and found Judas absent.
182:2.13 While all this was in progress at the Master’s c.,
182:3.1 After all was still and quiet about the c., Jesus,
182:3.4 Jesus said: “Arise, let us be going back to the c.,
183:0.2 When these two messengers hurried into c.,
183:0.2 All the c. was aroused except the eight apostles.
183:0.3 the other members of the c. hesitated to follow him
183:0.3 Jesus withdrew from the c. and from his friends in
183:2.1 walls of the city and on their way to the Olivet c..
183:2.2 in the afternoon when they had left c., only Peter and
183:2.2 that, if he waited for them to return to their c.,
183:4.2 that David would remain at the sc. to maintain a
183:4.2 By half past two o’clock that morning the c. was
183:4.4 Simon Peter wandered back to the Gethsemane c.,
183:4.5 information they carried to David at the garden c.,
183:4.7 Jude, Jesus’ brother in the flesh, arrived in the c.,
183:4.8 operate from his headquarters at the Gethsemane c..
184:2.9 toward the c., hoping to find his brother, Andrew.
184:2.9 On arriving at the c., he found only David Zebedee,
186:3.1 David had hardly left the c. when the guards
186:3.1 they contented themselves with burning the c.
186:4.5 the temple and many months before at the Pella c..
camp—verb or adjective
63:5.4 They preferred to c. near the edge of a forest and
163:5.2 loaded on to the pack animals the c. equipage,
178:0.1 his farewell address to the combined c. group
campaign
64:3.5 This c. for the extermination of inferiors brought
97:3.6 and launched his vigorous c. against the Baalites.
121:6.7 But such a c. of misrepresentation was short-lived;
138:7.1 Jesus had planned for a quiet missionary c. of five
159:6.5 the Perean mission developed into a c. of preaching
campaigns
79:4.3 Punjab, the last influx being attendant upon the c. of
93:5.7 he was given a share of the spoils of his military c..
camped
76:1.1 Finding it in flood tide, Adam remained c. on the
122:7.5 of Mount Gilboa, where they c. for the night by the
123:3.5 the time when they c. out in leafy booths and gave
124:6.5 they came upon a bubbling spring, and here they c.
124:6.6 they c. near the base of the highest mountain
133:2.5 Actium, this site being the land whereon Augustus c.
143:6.6 Jesus and the twelve c. on Mount Gerizim until the
campers
167:0.1 not uncommon for three to five hundred of the c.
183:3.2 their fellow c., saw the armed band with torches
183:4.1 James joined the other apostles and their fellow c.
campfire
176:3.1 As they gathered about the c., some twenty of them,
camping
155:0.1 They were familiar with this c. place, having stopped
173:5.5 ravine overlooking the public c. park of Gethsemane,
176:0.2 located a short distance above the public c. ground
camps
72:11.3 military schools and of the twenty-five training c.
can—non-exhaustive
4:1.2 C. you not advance in your concept of God’s dealing
22:10.3 C. you not see that such living concentrations of a
29:4.25 They c. and do change the physical form of the
71:4.17 C. an advanced society maintain that military
96:6.4 “C. you by searching find out God?
96:6.4 C. you find out the Almighty to perfection?
97:7.7 “C. a woman forget her suckling child that she
107:4.7 C. you really realize the true significance of the
108:1.4 C. the individual develop into a bona fide will
123:5.7 “C. any good thing come out of Nazareth?”
133:1.2 C. you not see that on this world such
137:2.2 C. such a gift of God come out of Nazareth?
137:2.6 “C. any such good thing come out of Nazareth?”
137:6.2 Or c. a nation be born at once?
138:7.1 C. you not perceive that I have called you as
138:7.1 C. it be that I have chosen you and instructed you
139:6.3 Jesus, “C. any good thing come out of Nazareth?”
142:6.6 Said Jesus: “C. it be that you are a teacher in Israel
143:3.2 C. I depend upon you to co-operate with me in this
143:5.10 C. this be the Converter?”
143:6.1 C. it be that the woman gave him food as well as
153:4.1 C. you cast out devils?”
153:4.3 C. a city withstand a siege if it is not united?
157:6.12 “And now c. your faith comprehend the truth of
157:6.12 C. you believe the truth about me in the face of the
158:6.4 C. you not grasp the spirit significance of my mission
162:8.3 C. you not learn that there is a time for everything
164:5.2 C. you not see that the works I do in my Father’s
165:4.8 C. you not see that my work has to do with
180:6.7 C. you not then discern the meaning of my words?
181:2.23 C. you help me?” Jesus, putting his hand on
190:5.3 Said Cleopas: “C. it be that you sojourn in Jerusalem
can’t
127:5.3 “We c. have him for a son; he is too noble for us.”
Cana
122:6.1 and the road leading out of Nazareth toward C..
123:3.8 Joseph did considerable work at C., Bethlehem,
124:1.12 with his father on pleasure or business to near-by C.,
137:2.3 Nathaniel, who lived at C. of Galilee, did not know
137:3.1 The next day Jesus sent his apostles on to C.,
137:3.6 they all journeyed over to C. for the wedding of
137:3.6 authority at the forthcoming wedding at C.,
137:3.6 countryside was preparing to gather together at C.
137:3.7 Mary journeyed to C. in the spirit of the queen
137:4.0 4. THE WEDDING AT CANA
137:4.1 By noon almost a thousand guests had arrived in C.,
137:4.12 Of all persons present at the marriage feast of C.,
137:4.13 At C. the agents of the Creator made wine just as
137:5.1 Jesus’ family and all his friends in C. were much
137:5.2 These six chosen men had journeyed from C. to
137:6.1 now augmented by the fresh news from C. about
137:7.1 Mary’s faith, raised to such heights at C., now sank
137:7.4 the reports about his baptism and the wine of C. had
138:0.1 from his mother ever since the experience at C.,
138:7.3 the baptism in the Jordan, the marriage feast at C.,
138:8.5 3. The turning of the water into wine at C..
138:9.3 Magdala, C., Bethlehem of Galilee, Jotapata, Safed,
139:5.1 John’s rendezvous on the Jordan to C. of Galilee.
139:6.2 and infirm parents, with whom Nathaniel lived at C.;
145:2.15 recalling the water and the wine at C., they seized
145:3.7 Not since C. had the supernatural or miraculous
146:0.1 Zebulun, Iron, Gischala, Chorazin, Madon, C.,
146:5.0 5. BACK IN CANA
146:5.1 when Jesus announced, “Tomorrow we go to C..”
146:5.1 knew they would have a sympathetic hearing at C.,
146:5.1 there arrived in C. a certain prominent citizen of
146:5.1 Titus heard that Jesus was at C.; so he hastened over
146:5.2 When this nobleman had located Jesus in C., he
146:5.3 Again was Jesus compelled to hasten away from C.
146:6.2 When Jesus sought to leave C. and go to Nain,
148:0.4 spent most of this time at either Nazareth or C..
157:4.1 John and the turning of the water into wine at C.,
157:5.1 Ever since his baptism and the wedding at C. these
Canaan
93:5.9 Abraham laid before Lot his plan to subdue all C.
93:6.1 Abraham envisaged the conquest of all C..
93:6.3 Abraham the story of the future occupation of C. by
Canaanite
88:2.3 the Israelites never gave up the peculiar C. belief in
93:2.5 Melchizedek dressed much as did the C. priests
96:0.2 as a tradition by the Kenites and other C. tribes.
96:7.1 contaminated with the less advanced C. religious
97:3.6 the religious aspect of Hebrew and C. ideologies.
97:9.12 perforce, share some of this glory with the C. gods,
97:9.13 by pointing out that Saul had attacked a C. city,
97:9.13 David had defended the C. city of Keilah against the
97:9.13 and then David located his capital in a C. city.
97:9.15 might be called a demagogue; his mother was a C..
156:3.2 descended from the earlier C. tribes of still earlier
Canaanites
96:1.12 The C. had long revered Yahweh, and although
96:1.12 a majority of the C. held loosely to the worship of
96:1.12 They were hardly willing to abandon their national
96:1.12 They were not universal-deity minded, and therefore
96:1.12 these tribes continued to worship their tribal deities,
97:3.3 The northern and more settled C. (the Baalites) sold,
97:3.5 moral, and religious attitudes exhibited by the C.
97:9.1 of the union of the so-called Israelites and the C..
97:9.1 “And the children of Israel dwelt among the C..
97:9.1 and gave their daughters to the sons of the C..”
97:9.1 The Hebrews never drove the C. out of Palestine,
97:9.6 among the gods in the eyes of the surrounding C..
97:9.7 elements—Kenites, Calebites, Jebusites, and other C..
97:9.13 keeping with the policy of compromise with the C.,
135:9.5 smite the Roman armies as Joshua had the C.?
150:3.11 the Assyrians, the Babylonians, and the ancient C..
Canada
57:8.12 ancient preocean rocks than in C. around Hudson
58:7.4 over the eastern, central, and northern regions of C..
59:3.9 Several layers extend over C., portions of South
59:4.6 These coral formations extend through C. and
59:5.17 Illinois, thirty-five in Alabama, to seventy-five in C..
61:7.14 The mammoth, until a late date, ranged from C. to
Canadian
60:3.14 slope of the Rocky Mountains, near the C. border,
61:7.9 the western ice sheet crossing just over the C. border
canals
46:2.2 c. interconnecting the sparkling lakes of Jerusem.
78:8.5 weapons, and their extensive system of military c.,
cancellation
42:4.14 a trough may combine, thus producing mutual c..
cancelled
111:7.5 the flashes of universe intelligence c. by the chemical
candelabras
162:4.2 throngs was brilliantly illuminated by the great c.
162:5.1 the scene brilliantly illuminated by the lights of the c.
candid
100:7.11 Jesus was c., but always kind.
125:4.3 but he evinced such a spirit of c. fairness, coupled
candidacy
36:5.11 Worship is the badge of spiritual-ascension c..
candidate
3:5.16 Mortal man earns even his status as an ascension c.
22:2.4 of Mighty Messengers was not effected until the c.
28:6.13 the exact trustworthiness of any c. for confidence or
35:6.1 nominate one of their number as c. for selection to
37:5.1 career of a mortal c. for Adjuster fusion,
45:7.5 To receive nomination for representative honor a c.
51:5.3 the highest honor to be selected as a c. for mating
55:1.6 the atmosphere, where the body of a translation c. is
55:2.4 friends, and working group of such a fusion c.
55:2.4 the “life flash” which delivers the ascension c.
70:3.8 the oath taken while the hand of the c. rested upon
76:4.8 Though these c. mothers were selected from all the
107:2.9 by the racial ancestry of the mortal c. for fusion.
108:1.2 Adjusters are in possession of data respecting the c.
108:1.2 not only the hereditary antecedents of the mortal c.
108:1.3 interested in three qualifications of the human c.:
108:1.7 and eternalizing the personality of the mortal c..
112:7.9 found serviceable, faithful, and efficient, a c. for
113:4.4 such a survival c. may acquire enhanced realization
113:6.2 the seraphic army of this c. for universe ascension.
123:0.5 the new c. for David’s throne could be reared, but
139:12.7 the Judges of men fully to receive the doubtful c..
163:2.1 they brought the c. to Jesus, and while the Master
candidates
8:3.8 must always be first recognized by all who are c. for
14:4.19 every Havona world will be found the attainment c.,
14:5.4 circuit of Havona signifies the acceptance of the c.
14:6.11 as the worthy and alluring goal for the ascension c.
16:3.8 have become c. for seeing the Son and the Father.
16:3.18 sponsors the progress of the ascension c. from the
22:4.4 The selection of c. for the trinitization classes of
22:5.1 may become c. for the same Trinity recognition and
22:5.3 The c. for the Trinity embrace from among the
22:6.1 From among these Paradise ascenders, c. are
22:7.6 C. for trinitization who thus fail are admitted to a
25:4.13 All c. voluntarily enter this order of service; but
26:3.9 It is they who take away the disappointed c. who
26:7.1 The spiritual graduates are here designated “c. for
26:7.3 examiners and certifiers of c. for the Deity adventure
26:8.2 In addition to the general work of preparing their c.
26:8.3 inner circles are the performances of the pilgrim c.
26:8.3 no reasons are ever assigned, neither are the c.
26:8.5 The defeated c. for the Deity adventure are placed
26:8.5 always attend these c. during this second adventure
26:10.3 The spirit of such c. was wholly acceptable;
26:10.4 They are then taken by the counselors of the circle
26:10.4 they go with joy and gladness to the tasks of former
26:10.4 they will return to the circle of their disappointment
28:6.15 make assignments until their c. have been weighed
32:4.11 patiently indwell the mortal c. for life everlasting.
35:1.3 in constitution partly of self-origin and therefore c.
37:2.4 high corps is never closed to ascension c. so long as
37:5.4 Thus do they become c. for commissions to the high
38:8.2 1. Ascension C.. These beings are by nature c. for
38:8.5 the ascension c. may attain the heights of universal
40:8.1 a few of these mortal c. for never-ending life fail to
40:9.2 are not Adjuster-fusion c. does not prevent the
40:9.2 the soul—that they do in the c. for Adjuster fusion.
40:9.2 Adjusters take leave of these Spirit-fusion c. and,
40:9.3 spheres in common with your order of fusion c. and
40:9.7 Even with Adjuster-fusion c., only those human
49:3.5 their peoples differ, being c. for Spirit fusion.
49:5.31 beings who are Adjuster-indwelt c. for eternal fusion.
51:6.1 their schools receive suitable c. from among the
52:3.2 offspring—direct and mixed—become legitimate c.
55:2.4 around the central stage whereon the fusion c. are
55:2.5 Many fusion c. may be assembled in the spacious
72:9.1 Although c. for all public offices are restricted to
86:5.13 Holy Spirit was accompanied by breathing on the c..
107:1.4 and as the c. for Adjuster fusion increase in numbers.
107:2.2 initial assignment in the minds of evolutionary c.
109:3.1 are bestowed as personality c. with permission for
109:6.2 As related to fusion c., if a Mystery Monitor is
117:5.3 Such finaliters thus become acceptable c. for
125:2.12 scores of boys about his own age, fellow c. for the
135:8.4 John had just begun baptizing the c. for the day.
135:8.4 not expected to greet him in the line of baptismal c..
138:2.2 Jesus announced that they would all visit these c.
143:5.11 daughters of God and c. for life everlasting.
148:0.1 ever-changing population of seekers, healing c.,
148:3.3 in the work of training the new evangelistic c.,
149:6.10 there is a divine dignity attached to all such faith c.
156:5.13 C. for eternal life are practitioners of an invigorating
163:2.1 committee appointed by Jesus to select these c..
candle
123:3.5 starting out with one c. the first night and adding one
140:3.13 Neither do men light a c. and put it under a bushel,
140:3.13 and it gives light to all who are in the house.
140:4.4 Neither do men light a c. and put it under a bushel,
149:5.2 ‘The spirit of man is the c. of the Lord, searching
candles
83:4.6 ghosts and evil spirits; hence altar fires and lighted c.
85:4.4 in the twentieth century c. still burn as a part of the
87:1.4 In the twentieth century, c. are still burned in death
candlestick
140:3.13 light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a c.;
140:4.4 light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a c.;
canine
61:2.7 In Europe the ancestor of the c. family evolved,
cannibal
89:5.2 Early man was a c.; he enjoyed human flesh,
cannibalism—see also man-eating
69:8.2 Slavery was an advancement over massacre and c..
88:3.1 earliest belief in sacred stones, through idolatry, c.,
89:5.0 5. SACRIFICES AND CANNIBALISM
89:5.1 Modern ideas of early c. are entirely wrong;
89:5.1 it was a part of the mores of early society.
89:5.1 While c. is traditionally horrible to modern peoples,
89:5.1 it was a part of the social and religious structure of
89:5.1 Group interests dictated the practice of c..
89:5.1 It grew up through the urge of necessity, persisted
89:5.1 It was a social, economic, religious, and military
89:5.3 C. was once well-nigh universal among the evolving
89:5.4 the eating of human flesh goes on to habitual c..
89:5.4 In recent times c. has been deliberately resorted to
89:5.5 c. resulted from the degeneration of once superior
89:5.5 it was mostly prevalent among the evolutionary races
89:5.8 C. has been gradually disappearing because of the
89:5.9 1. It sometimes became a communal ceremony,
89:5.9 The last of c. in Asia was this eating of executed
89:5.10 2. It early became a religious ritual, but the growth
89:5.11 3. Eventually it progressed to the point where only
89:5.12 4. It became limited to men; women were forbidden
89:5.13 5. It was limited to the chiefs, priests, and shamans.
89:5.14 6. Then it became taboo among the higher tribes.
89:5.14 encouraged cremation as a means of combating c.
89:5.15 7. Human sacrifice sounded the death knell of c..
89:5.15 and thus human sacrifices effectively put a stop to c.,
89:6.1 Human sacrifice was an indirect result of c. as well
89:6.1 Nodites, and Adamites were the least addicted to c..
89:6.2 Indians had a civilization emerging from c.
cannibalistic
68:6.10 Not long since, one c. tribe ate every fifth child born.
89:5.3 The Sangiks were all c., but originally the Andonites
89:5.4 Eskimos and early Andonites seldom were c.
89:9.1 the priest alone would partake of a bit of the c.
89:9.4 of human sacrifice and the still earlier c. rituals.
cannibals
89:5.4 red men, especially in Central America, were c..
cannot—non-exhaustive
28:6.21 Greatness and goodness simply c. be divorced.
30:1.114 These papers do not—c.—even begin to exhaust the
133:1.2 C. you discern that no two persons are likely to
142:3.9 C. you discern that such records in the Scriptures
148:6.6 C. you discern that God tolerates the persecution
182:3.2 C. you see that my soul is exceedingly sorrowful,
Cano—Nodite accomplice of Eve in default
75:3.7 with C., the most brilliant mind and active leader of
75:3.7 C. was very sympathetic with the Adamic regime;
75:3.7 he was the sincere spiritual leader of neighboring
75:3.8 never before met the beautiful and enthusiastic C.—
75:3.8 and he was a magnificent specimen of the survival of
75:3.8 And C. thoroughly believed in the righteousness of
75:4.5 Eve had told C. of this oft-repeated warning on the
75:4.5 fateful occasion of their secret meeting, but C.,
75:4.7 True, Eve had found C. pleasant to the eyes, and
75:5.3 And C., the father of Cain yet unborn, also perished.
canvas
123:1.6 also did some work in leather and with rope and c..
123:4.5 stone stairs which led up to the c.-roofed bedroom
126:1.1 a good yoke maker and worked well with both c.
canvassed
130:8.5 Jesus and the young man thoroughly c. the city
canyon
58:7.5 Lake Superior and in the Grand C. of the Colorado
capabilities
29:4.1 The physical controllers are endowed with c. of
capable—see capable of
77:4.1 Some of the most c. minds serving on Adam’s
130:6.3 But look again, your mind is clear and c..
capable of
0:5.2 are c. of well-nigh unlimited Deity co-ordination
4:3.5 fail to attain the spiritual levels they are c. of
5:2.5 a new phase of soul consciousness which is c. of
5:6.7 This personality and this spirit prepersonality are c.
9:1.7 and c. of activating the Paradise pattern, a being
23:1.6 they are c. of “listening in” on all the broadcasts of
27:7.5 are c. of intensifying and exalting the abilities of
29:5.7 only other types of revealed beings c. of functioning
33:1.2 all divine beings who are c. of direct administration
33:4.3 Such a being is also c. of a broad understanding of,
35:8.15 they are c. of drawing nearer the lower creatures of
40:5.16 their efforts to formulate beings c. of maintaining
41:6.3 sodium atom is c. of light and energy locomotion.
42:6.3 Ultimatons are c. of accelerating revolutionary
44:0.17 There are certain types of beings who are c. of
44:3.1 For every material satisfaction which humans are c.
49:5.17 While the three-brained peoples are c. of a slightly
50:5.8 Wise moral beings are c. of establishing human
62:3.6 these mid-mammals were c. of showing disgust in
65:0.6 of organisms c. of learning from experience.
65:1.1 Life Carriers are c. of functioning in three diverse
66:4.5 Each person of this group was c. of becoming
77:1.2 material sex creatures c. of procreating material
77:6.2 each couple was c. of producing a midwayer every
81:6.30 But the intelligence which is c. of such inventiveness
84:1.3 diet and the evil eye were also believed to be c. of
84:6.7 co-operation is c. of maintaining and reproducing
85:0.2 worship appears long before the mind of man is c. of
87:6.16 rituals c. of coercing the unwilling spirits to react
94:3.2 Brahman was c. of being comprehended only by the
94:4.8 It is c. of almost unlimited change and possesses an
95:7.4 Arabia, this desert land was c. of producing a faith
103:7.10 the postulates of both science and religion are c. of
105:1.8 but infinity is c. of self-limitation and is susceptible of
111:2.9 which insures the evolution of a moral nature c. of
112:7.18 lowest form of intelligent life c. of comprehending
116:7.5 Human beings are c. of making an everlasting self-
118:7.6 bestowal of life renders material-energy systems c. of
160:1.2 higher longings which are c. of lasting attainment,
160:1.5 man is c. of transcending this urge to natural
161:1.2 beings who are c. of sympathetic understanding.
169:1.4 and in this search we employ all influences c. of
169:4.7 while the term Father, being c. of partial definition,
capacities
3:4.7 qualities far transcends the logically limited c. of the
10:2.8 and Spirit exist and act in their definite personal c..
10:2.8 function in seven different singular and plural c..
10:5.2 values, powers, and c. for universal revelation,
15:10.21 various reasons, fully active in their individual c..
16:3.18 Spirit Number Seven who, in his multiple c.,
20:6.3 so do other Paradise Sons labor in various c. on
21:6.1 conjectured superfinite c. must be self-contained
21:6.2 completed liberation of a Michael’s finite-action c.
26:6.3 up to the very limits of their experiential c.,
28:4.14 they can function fairly well in any of the c. of their
30:4.32 finaliters serve in many c. on worlds settled in light
32:0.2 spiritual natures and c. of the manifold creatures who
35:4.4 these Melchizedek Sons serve in many unique c..
35:10.4 continue to serve in these routine c., at least until the
37:2.1 Evening Stars serve in many c. but chiefly as liaison
37:4.4 serve in local universe and in constellation c. but
38:7.3 Cherubim and sanobim serve for ages in these c., but
39:2.6 the newly attained c. of the mind of the spirit.
43:9.4 Ascending mortals serve in varied c. on Edentia itself
48:7.5 3. Inherent c. cannot be exceeded; a pint can never
55:4.14 the finaliters function in ever-increasing c..
62:6.2 to contact with the successively expanding brain c.
72:8.2 functioning in governmental administrative c..
76:2.3 who had served in these c. in the first garden;
77:2.4 physical and intellectual qualities but also spiritual c..
78:2.4 the naturally evolving cultural c. of the violet race.
104:2.6 the Infinite functions in various non-Father c. of
106:3.4 enabled to anticipate, even to transcend, individual c.
106:9.9 due to increased c. for reality reception and cosmic
113:2.4 group guardians may repeatedly serve in similar c.
114:2.6 will no doubt continue to serve in their present c.
118:4.3 for development, actualized c. for growth.
118:4.6 2. Eventuation of universe c..
160:2.8 is able to quicken the appreciative c. of his friends.
capacity—see capacity—role
0:2.18 and undergoes depletion of c. for self-revelation to
0:3.16 4. The unlimited c. for deity action resides in the
0:3.17 5. The unlimited c. for infinity response exists in the
0:4.7 to those which carry undisclosed c. for growth.
0:5.4 progressive achievement, and cocreational c..
1:2.4 1. The intellectual c. for knowing God—God-
1:4.5 up to the fullness of that creature’s c. to spiritually
1:4.6 limited only by the c. of such a creature to receive
2:0.3 are tremendously handicapped by the limited c. of
2:1.7 humble minds of those mortals who possess the c.
3:4.6 is limited by the human c. for spiritual receptivity
3:4.6 and by the associated c. to love the Father in return.
4:4.8 anywhere and any-time c. to grasp the personality
5:2.1 It is determined by the spiritual c. of receptivity and
5:5.6 the mortal c. for intellectual comprehension.
5:5.14 and wrong and possessing the c. to worship God,
5:6.6 C. for divine personality is inherent in the
5:6.6 c. for human personality is potential in the cosmic-
7:5.7 supposed experiential c. of his existential nature.
9:0.2 infinite in c. for energy dominance and in potential
9:0.2 infinite c. to co-ordinate all existing energies,
10:2.1 unlimited c. to become the divine Father of all
10:8.7 As creatures and within the limits of creature c.
12:3.8 of the summation of the entire physical-gravity c.
12:3.9 explored the present reaction c. of spirit gravity
12:3.10 the present c. of the Third Source and Center for
13:1.6 perhaps they are beyond the conceptual c. of my
14:3.5 about one per cent of all planetary c. is utilized in the
14:6.41 Havona has c. to serve as a training universe for
14:6.41 the central universe has eternal c. to serve as an
16:8.6 Self-consciousness indicates c. for individualized
16:8.19 Such a creature not only discloses c. for reception of
19:6.3 Havoners who service-factualize c. for fusion with
21:6.2 the appearance of c. for more-than-finite service.
22:9.6 ever grateful for our lowly origin and our c. for
22:9.7 because their experiential c. is time-space inhibited
24:7.1 Graduate Guides show such a c. for understanding
26:1.1 Angels all have a large c. for appreciation of the
26:1.1 have an associative c. far transcending that of human
27:6.4 ideas are utterly beyond the comprehension c. of
27:7.5 to their highest c. in the worship of the Deities.
28:6.15 infallible estimators of the trust c. of the individuals
28:6.16 lack of c. for appreciation of the solemnity of trust.
28:6.18 advancement grows out of the divine c. for action,
28:6.18 But inherent in this c. for achievement is the
29:2.9 disclose unquestioned volitional c. of a high order.
31:1.2 evolutionary beings which will create reception c.
31:3.7 creatures have been trained to the limits of their c.
34:5.3 develops reception c. for the adjutants of worship
34:5.4 the ministry of the Holy Spirit, it possesses the c.
36:2.18 The c. of material creatures to effect spirit response
36:5.2 each seeking receptivity c. for manifestation quite
36:5.15 Living mind, prior to the appearance of c. to learn
39:0.10 that a created c. for higher-level ministry does not
40:5.9 primitive men acquire survival c. but fail to attain
41:2.5 Life has inherent c. for the mobilization of universal
42:10.5 disclosing increasing associative c. with the cosmic
42:11.3 depends entirely on the ability, scope, and c. of the
42:11.6 levels of the nature and c. of the mechanism itself.
42:11.7 The evolutionary c. of the universe is inexhaustible
43:9.5 as you ascend inward and achieve increased c. for
48:4.16 Primitive men have no c. therefor, and beings of
48:4.17 greater the stress and the greater the c. for humor
48:6.2 mortal soul has potential c. for supermortal function,
48:7.3 of skill does not signify possession of spiritual c..
51:1.6 Sons acquire experiential c. for Adjuster indwellment
51:4.3 The evolutionary races thus alternate in c. for
52:1.7 c. for seeking reciprocal contact with divinity.
52:2.3 The evolution of the religious c. of receptivity in
52:3.2 mortals attain c. for subsequent Adjuster fusion.
52:3.6 races is an immediate upstepping of intellectual c.
52:6.7 enhancing the soul c. of every mortal to understand
54:6.10 by actual experience I have acquired conceptual c.
54:6.10 to the acquirement of increased experiential c. and
56:6.3 cannot exceed the conceptual c. of the beings who
58:6.7 the mind-spirits in accordance with innate brain c..
58:6.7 evolution, is dependent on the brain c. afforded by
65:0.1 there develops organismal physical c. for mind—
65:0.3 1. The physical-energy domain—mind-c. production.
65:0.4 of the adjutant spirits—impinging upon spirit c..
65:2.14 Since the quality of the mind c. for development in
65:3.5 exhaustion of the c. of all animal life to give origin to
65:4.6 the proliferation c. of the associated normal cells.
65:6.10 its associated nervous system possesses innate c. for
65:6.10 mind of a personality possesses a certain innate c. for
65:8.4 but not in the absence of mental c. and desire—
70:9.17 inherent inequality of men by their very unequal c.
76:4.6 indwelt since they possessed undoubted survival c..
79:3.1 Dravidians possessed a great c. for cultural
91:9.3 2. You must have honestly exhausted the human c.
92:0.4 wisdom-desiring mind creates the c. to self-realize
92:4.1 the religion of revelation be limited by man’s c. of
93:3.6 Melchizedek taught his followers all they had c. to
98:2.3 the slaves of former generations had no c. for the
100:2.4 Spiritual development is determined by c. therefor
100:6.9 human religions that develops the c. for reception of
101:6.4 have knowledge, but only man possesses wisdom c..
101:6.5 one person in Nebadon possessed of unlimited c.
102:1.1 perfection hunger in man’s heart to insure c. for
102:3.7 but revelation glorifies man and discloses his c. for
103:0.1 the enlargement of the c. to perceive religious truths.
103:2.9 a child has developed sufficiently to acquire moral c.
104:4.27 c. to control and stabilize the metamorphosing
104:4.33 manifests unlimited reactive c. to the volitional,
105:0.2 by any mind that is subinfinite in concept c..
105:2.10 6. The Infinite C.. I AM static-reactive.
105:6.2 c. for some unknown function of experiential mind
106:2.5 creatures certainly attain the c. to know the Supreme
106:4.4 inherent c. for functional association with absolutes.
106:5.1 And this Trinity has theoretical c. to activate the
107:5.4 nonevolutionary beings who have developed c. for
108:1.2 probable intellectual endowment and spiritual c..
108:1.4 1. Intellectual c.. Is the mind normal?
108:1.4 What is the intellectual potential, the intelligence c.?
108:1.5 of soul, the probable spiritual c. of receptivity?
109:1.4 the evolution of the immortal soul of survival c..
109:3.6 to persons who have unquestioned c. for survival.
109:3.6 indwelling men and women of survival c. belong to
109:3.7 so animalistic that they were lacking in Adjuster c..
109:3.7 were those who exhibited undoubted c. for Adjusters
109:3.7 they had c. for Adjuster reception, but the Monitors
109:6.1 some higher type of mortal mind, one of survival c.
110:6.4 Lack of spiritual c. makes it very difficult to
110:6.7 determined by the growth c. of each human being.
110:6.13 the c. for the attainment of spiritual individuality.
111:3.3 the soul possesses such a c. for development that it
112:1.10 breadth embraces insight—the c. to experience
112:2.19 seek for enlarged c. for ascertaining and executing
113:1.3 they lack c. for the intelligent worship of Deity.
114:7.1 stage of temporal action with sufficient mental c.,
114:7.4 1. Special c. for being secretly rehearsed for possible
115:3.4 man’s intellectual comprehension c. is exhausted
115:3.12 viewpoint, actuality is substance, potentiality is c..
115:3.16 but also opens up a new c. for human growth.
115:7.1 In attaining c. for experience, the finite God also
117:1.2 evolve creatures with Paradise-attainment c. who
117:2.7 a c. for evolutionary attainment presupposing the
117:5.14 evolution witnesses the exhaustion of the c. for
117:6.9 limits save those of the creature’s comprehension c.,
117:6.9 and this very experience is in itself c. enlarging.
117:6.12 Havona, where they acquire c. for Supremacy
118:4.7 It is upon a cosmos impregnated by the c.-producing
118:4.7 of potential reality is limited by ultimate c. for
118:10.10 just the extent that they have attained c. to perceive
118:10.10 Complete c. to discern universe purposes equals the
118:10.13 man’s enlarging c. for the comprehension of the facts
118:10.14 existence will be nearing the limits of mortal c..
122:5.3 his c. for righteous indignation from his mother.
123:4.3 Jesus had a c for humor and play which was afforded
127:1.3 the fullness of c. for such intellectual development.
130:8.4 Father cannot teach and save one who has no c.
131:10.5 service of the children of God enlarges our c. to
132:2.5 enlarges the c. to love and serve one’s fellows,
132:2.6 evil in perfect accordance with your c. for goodness-
132:2.9 the ascending mortal’s c. for identifying the self
132:3.8 goodness and of completed c. for truth appreciation,
133:1.4 I would unhesitatingly defend myself to the full c.
133:4.2 spiritual food in attractive form and suited to the c.
137:7.14 by the presentation of truth too far beyond their c. to
140:8.32 in man a new spirit, a new will—to impart a new c.
144:2.5 to enlarge your soul’s c. for spirit receptivity.
144:4.2 prayer never fails to expand the soul’s c. for spiritual
144:4.4 The soul’s spiritual c. for receptivity determines the
146:2.14 prayer is a factor in the enlargement of one’s c. to
156:5.14 the one is the measure of the c. for the other.
156:5.17 The measure of the spiritual c. of the evolving soul is
156:5.17 your c. to withstand brooding in the face of sorrow.
160:1.5 man not only possesses c. for the recognition of
160:3.1 relaxation determines the c. for spiritual receptivity
166:4.11 “The Father’s human children have equal c. for the
166:4.11 the Father is limited by man’s c. for receiving these
168:4.1 were beyond the comprehension c. of his apostles;
168:4.6 be postponed to await the creation of adequate c. for
169:4.3 which represents the measure of your c. to perceive
170:2.23 you thereby create the c. in your own soul for the
171:7.6 smiled, that mortal experienced increased c. for
174:1.3 of sympathy and c. for loving understanding.
174:1.4 This c. to understand man’s nature and forgive his
176:3.7 who thereby develop the c. for divine appreciation
180:5.9 individual requirements and c. of every son of God
194:3.6 in accordance with the c. to grasp and comprehend
194:3.20 much to do with determining the c. of receptivity
capacity—role
10:4.3 infinite persons functioning in a nonpersonal c. but
17:2.4 Majeston does not now function in any personal c.
18:6.1 of “Days” do not function in an administrative c.
18:6.6 Union of Days, who functions in an enlarged c. in
19:1.1 the Trinity Teacher Sons alone act in a dual c..
19:3.3 When we act in an executive c., always there are
19:4.3 Both in an individual c. and in association with
20:2.6 Avonals may repeatedly serve in a magisterial c.
20:3.3 Their other visits are “technical,” and in this c. an
23:2.24 And they function ever and anon in this c.,
29:4.21 control in a collective as well as an individual c..
29:4.27 These beings function chiefly in an intraplanetary c..
30:3.12 They may visit in a superuniverse c. only after
36:1.4 into the higher deliberative bodies of advisory c. to
36:6.8 on Urantia as an observer and acting in this c. by
37:5.5 In this c. they interpret the viewpoints and portray
39:8.3 to the Paradise seraphic abode in a personal c. by
45:4.19 we have no idea how long they may serve in this c..
55:4.23 Melchizedek who volunteers to function in this c..
65:1.6 who acts in this c. by the mandate of Gabriel and
70:5.9 clan and tribal councils continued in an advisory c.
93:10.10 will be due to return in the same c. in a little over
113:5.5 but seraphic action in this c. is very rare.
113:7.8 in a new c. for the reception of, and fusion with,
134:2.4 Jesus functioned during this year in an executive c.,
181:2.17 you have earned in your c. as spiritual leader,
Cape Horn
60:3.2 extending from Alaska down through Mexico to C..
60:3.12 From Alaska to C. the long Pacific coast mountain
capelike
60:3.20 quadruped having two horns and a c. shoulder
Capernaum—see Capernaum, at; Capernaum, for;
Capernaum, from; Capernaum, in;
Capernaum, of; Capernaum, to
126:1.4 to set aside the income from his C. property to pay
127:3.1 The last piece of C. property (except an equity in
128:5.5 when they heard rumors of the C. boatbuilder who
129:1.7 C. being on the direct travel route from Damascus
129:1.7 C. was a strong Roman military post, and the
129:1.9 At the C. synagogue Jesus found many new books in
129:2.3 Before leaving C., Jesus had a long talk with his
129:2.10 the liquidation of the mortgage on the C. property.
134:2.5 C. had become the home of Jesus, James, Mary, and
134:7.5 passing through Magdala and C., Jesus journeyed on
137:2.2 This Galilean carpenter, this C. boatbuilder, cannot
137:6.1 following his baptism was in the C. synagogue on
138:3.5 the C. Pharisees were present on this occasion to
139:0.3 Seven were graduates of the C. synagogue schools,
139:2.1 had three children, and lived at Bethsaida, near C.
141:1.1 C. was not far from Tiberias, and the fame of Jesus
145:2.14 the report was rapidly spread through C. that Jesus
145:2.14 carried to all the smaller settlements around C.,
145:3.1 all C. and its environs were agog over these reputed
145:3.4 The handful of Jews in the C. synagogue were not
145:3.4 Jewish city of C. was the real capital of Nebadon.
146:0.2 be discreet when passing through C. and Tiberias.
146:4.6 And so, passing quietly through C., they went on
148:3.1 period Jesus spoke only once in the C. synagogue,
148:7.1 the C. synagogue on the “Joys of Righteous Living.”
152:0.0 EVENTS LEADING UP TO THE C. CRISIS
152:2.1 region was a favorite resorting place for C. folks;
152:7.3 ever be permitted to speak in the C. synagogue.
153:0.3 his epoch-making sermon in the C. synagogue.
153:1.1 on this Sabbath afternoon in the new C. synagogue.
154:1.2 the rulers of the C. synagogue closing the house of
155:2.1 by way of the Jordan to the Damascus-C. road,
158:7.9 their camp at Magadan Park, going by way of C..
158:8.1 Entering C. at twilight, they went by unfrequented
172:2.2 from the day of their ordination near C. down to this
172:3.1 C., and Jerusalem had rejected him, but Bethany had
178:3.2 this purpose that I set you apart, in the hills of C..
192:3.1 eleven assembled by appointment on the hill near C.,
192:4.2 over five hundred believers from the environs of C.
Capernaum, at
123:3.8 Magdala, Nain, Sepphoris, C., and Endor, as well as
127:6.1 was whispered about Nazareth and later on at C.,
129:1.3 the lake had been built in the shop of Zebedee at C..
129:1.4 Zebedee during the year and more he remained at C..
134:1.1 stopping only a few hours at C., where Jesus paused
134:9.5 when he arrived at C., he seemed more cheerful
137:2.6 Joseph, the carpenter, more recently residing at C..
137:3.1 prepared to pay a hurried visit to his mother at C.,
137:3.4 his friends at C. saw a great and pleasant change in
137:7.4 Jesus, whose work continued along so quietly at C..
138:7.1 And will you proclaim the kingdom at C., or are we
139:11.1 of good ancestry and lived with his family at C..
145:0.0 FOUR EVENTFUL DAYS AT CAPERNAUM
145:5.10 leave the great interest which had been aroused at C.
146:3.11 they had heard of the healing of the sick at C..
146:5.1 The believers at C. thought Jesus could heal any
147:1.1 or captain, of the Roman guard stationed at C.,
150:9.1 to do in Nazareth what you have heard I did at C.;
152:0.1 cure of Amos, the Kheresa lunatic, had reached C.
152:2.4 their plans to stop over at C. to see and hear Jesus
153:0.0 THE CRISIS AT CAPERNAUM
154:0.0 LAST DAYS AT CAPERNAUM
Capernaum, for
134:9.5 alone in the hills near Bethany, he departed for C..
137:5.1 Nathaniel—departed early the next morning for C.,
138:5.3 a night and the next day departed by boat for C..
147:2.4 When Jesus and the twelve departed for C.,
147:5.10 before he and his apostles finally departed for C..
147:6.2 was held the day before Jesus’ departure for C.,
152:2.1 region was a favorite resorting place for C. folks;
Capernaum, from
129:2.5 at Nazareth heard that Jesus had departed from C.,
129:2.8 every quarter there arrived at Jerusalem from C.,
135:8.1 this had caused many from C. to join John’s cult
145:3.5 that the road from C. was crowded by those who
148:9.2 afflicted with paralysis was carried down from C. on
151:1.1 Very soon the people from C. and near-by villages
154:5.2 that they would soon be dispersed from C..
156:6.5 While Jesus was absent from C. and Galilee,
157:2.1 the kingdom, came over from C. for a conference.
Capernaum, in
127:6.10 the sale of an equity in a piece of property in C..
127:6.10 This real estate deal in C. was with a boatbuilder
129:1.7 upon himself to build a beautiful synagogue in C.,
129:1.11 Jesus enjoyed his labors with Zebedee in C., but he
129:2.4 and since Zebedee knew of a little house in C.
129:2.4 Jesus became the owner of a house in C., but he
134:1.1 James and Jude (who also chanced to be in C.)
134:2.5 when in C. Jesus made his home with the Zebedees.
134:9.1 Jesus had a family meeting in C. over the Sabbath
137:3.4 Jesus arrived in C. Monday night, but he did not go
137:5.0 5. BACK IN CAPERNAUM
138:9.3 The apostles carried on their personal work in C.,
139:1.1 the apostolic corps of the kingdom, was born in C..
139:7.1 Matthew was himself a customs collector in C.,
139:11.1 Simon had been a merchant in C. before he turned
145:0.1 Jesus and the apostles arrived in C. the evening of
145:2.1 more people believed in Jesus in C. than in any other
145:3.12 the fame of this sundown healing at Bethsaida in C.
145:5.7 “All this time I have been in C., and both in the
147:0.1 Jesus and the apostles arrived in C. on Wednesday,
147:7.0 7. BACK IN CAPERNAUM
151:0.2 ministering to the sick in C. and the surrounding
152:1.2 Since there was much agitation in C. against Jesus,
153:5.2 of feeling toward the Master was general in C..
154:4.0 4. SATURDAY NIGHT IN CAPERNAUM
154:4.1 On this same Saturday night, in C. a group of fifty
154:6.2 but now that the people of C. and the leaders at
154:7.4 vainly searching for him in the neighborhood of C..
154:7.5 Jesus’ family returned to their home in C. and spent
156:6.4 once numerous company of believers resident in C.
157:6.1 from the sale of his last piece of property in C. by
Capernaum, of
128:4.4 the citizen of C. who turned all Jewry upside down
129:1.4 his boatbuilding shops were on the lake south of C.,
129:1.8 registered himself as a “skilled craftsman of C..”
129:1.8 of his earth life he was known as a resident of C..
129:2.1 A.D. 22, Jesus took leave of Zebedee and of C..
129:2.1 Jude’s headquarters was only a few miles south of C.
129:4.1 the boatbuilder of C., the scribe of Damascus;
134:1.2 aside from Zebedee of C and the people whom Jesus
134:7.2 the carpenter of Nazareth, the boatbuilder of C.,
138:2.4 1. Matthew Levi, the customs collector of C., who
139:1.1 business at Bethsaida, the fishing harbor of C..
139:3.1 James lived near his parents in the outskirts of C.,
139:7.6 Matthew, business man and customs collector of C.,
140:0.2 journeyed with them to the highlands north of C.,
140:6.1 home of Zebedee from the highlands north of C.,
145:2.11 though the people of C. were familiar with Jesus’
146:5.1 in Cana a certain prominent citizen of C., Titus,
148:1.4 The nobleman’s son of C. was one of those trained
149:7.2 accommodated in the homes of Bethsaida and C.,
156:6.3 south of C., where they had appointed to meet with
163:6.5 inhabitants of Chorazin, Bethsaida-Julias, and C.,
178:3.2 this purpose that I set you apart, in the hills of C..
182:3.10 it was from these old memories of Nazareth, C.,
192:4.2 over five hundred believers from the environs of C.
Capernaum, to
127:2.10 was one of the chief reasons why he moved to C.
129:1.2 successively through Magdala and Bethsaida to C.,
129:2.1 Joseph would come down to C. for the money;
129:2.1 money; the next month Jude would come over to C.,
134:1.6 proposed that his mother and Ruth go to C. to live
134:1.6 Mary and Ruth moved to C., where they lived for
134:2.5 Jesus journeyed on with the caravan train to C.,
134:7.1 After a brief visit to C., Jesus went to Nazareth,
134:8.10 proceeded by the same way he had come, to C..
134:9.8 rumors came to C. of one John who was preaching
135:8.2 that Jude had come over to C. for the Sabbath
135:9.8 his brothers James and Jude having returned to C..
137:1.1 “I have observed you ever since you came to C.,
137:2.3 an admirer of Jesus ever since he first came to C..
137:2.4 to James the trip through Galilee and on to C..
137:3.0 3. THE VISIT TO CAPERNAUM
137:6.1 His mother, having returned to C. with James the
137:8.1 the second time since bringing his apostles to C..
138:1.1 Andrew and Peter to C., while Philip and Nathaniel
141:6.1 Teherma had heard of Jesus and had come to C. to
144:9.2 by some twenty-five disciples, made their way to C.
146:0.1 months, ending with the return to C. on March 17.
146:5.2 he besought him to hurry over to C. and heal his
146:5.2 believed the word of Jesus and hastened back to C..
146:7.3 “On the morrow let us return to C. to tarry and teach
147:1.1 Teacher, we earnestly request you to go over to C.
147:6.0 6. RETURNING TO CAPERNAUM
147:6.1 began their journey back to C. by way of Jericho and
147:6.3 They wanted to proceed straight on to C., but such
150:7.2 there was much resentment when he moved to C..
150:9.4 And they made ready that evening to go back to C.
152:0.1 Sanhedrin who had come down to C. to find cause
157:0.1 through the messengers of David to go over to C.
158:7.1 Jesus directed they go on to C. by the Damascus
Capetown
66:5.30 the twentieth-century society of C., South Africa,
capital—see capital—economic; capital—governmental
70:10.15 of one’s tribal associates—was the first c. crime.
117:5.13 spiritual character represents the creature’s c.
150:1.3 enemies of Jesus making great c. out of this move,
184:3.4 the Jews, when trying a man on a c. charge,
capital—economic
68:5.7 slavery; man learned to live on the interest of his c.,
69:5.0 5. THE BEGINNINGS OF CAPITAL
69:5.1 C. is labor applied as a renunciation of the present
69:5.1 and created the first problems of c. and labor.
69:5.2 Thus the accumulation of individual c. and group
69:5.3 basic urges which led to the accumulation of c. were:
69:5.5 C. represents the saving of property in spite of the
69:5.15 Though c. has tended to liberate man, it has greatly
69:5.15 it has greatly complicated man’s social organization.
69:5.15 The abuse of c. by unfair capitalists does not destroy
69:5.15 fact that it is the basis of modern industrial society.
69:5.15 Through c. and invention the present generation
69:5.15 and not in justification of the many misuses of c. by
69:8.5 herds represented c., and they lived on the interest—
69:9.3 man desires to bequeath his c. goods to his progeny.
69:9.3 in early communal society a man’s c. was consumed
69:9.3 The later c.-accumulation and property-inheritance
69:9.3 the gross abuses attendant upon the misuse of c..
69:9.5 Those who have no c. still expect those who have
69:9.6 insecurity prevented outward accumulation of c..
69:9.15 rents, and land became a source of income—c..
72:5.1 c. and labor still have their troubles, but both are
72:5.5 1. Legal rates of interest on invested c..
72:5.8 be prorated to all three divisions: c., skill, and labor.
72:7.9 industrial house is elected by labor, the lower by c..
81:5.5 securing economic freedom through c. and invention,
81:6.6 2. C. goods. Culture is never developed under
81:6.14 natural resources, scientific knowledge, c. goods,
92:3.7 it has been wasteful of labor and has squandered c.;
92:3.9 Religion facilitated the accumulation of c.;
132:5.7 the fair and just earning possibilities of invested c..
132:5.19 fair interest may be collected provided the c. lent was
132:5.19 First cleanse your c. before you lay claim to the
194:4.7 sold their property and disposed of their c. goods
capital or system capital—governmental
0:0.5 Orvonton, from whose c., Uversa, our commission
9:8.3 the seven Reflective Spirits situated at the c. of the
11:2.1 such a universe must have an adequate and worthy c.
15:7.7 Salvington, the c. of Nebadon, your local universe,
15:7.11 glory, grandeur, and perfection of the Orvonton c.
15:14.6 constellations and has a c. known as Salvington.
15:14.7 local universes and has a c. called Uminor the third.
16:3.5 situated at the c. of the second superuniverse.
17:3.8 inherently reflected to the c. of its superuniverse.
18:4.2 Perfections of Days are assigned to major sector c.,
18:5.4 Recents of Days are seldom together on the c.
18:6.3 Ancients of Days at the c. of their superuniverse.
24:2.4 thousands, one on the c. of every local universe.
24:5.3 highest ranking personalities stationed on a sc., but
25:2.2 conciliators would appear on each superuniverse c.
25:3.1 Conciliators maintain group headquarters on the c.
28:4.4 the Third Source and Center on such a c. sphere.
28:4.5 Master Spirit is represented on a superuniverse c. by
29:2.13 Occupying an enormous area on the c. sphere of
29:4.17 system, maintaining headquarters on its c. sphere.
30:3.12 elsewhere who pause to visit the Orvonton c..
30:4.16 worlds, usually satellites or subsatellites of the sc..
32:2.5 the fixed presence of the Creator Son at the c. sphere
33:2.5 officially located on Salvington, the c. of Nebadon,
33:6.4 system to other systems and at the constellation c.,
34:4.11 the universe headquarters and the other to the sc..
35:3.16 pertain to the sojourn on the c. of the local system
37:2.1 these beings function as his representatives at the c.
37:3.3 the Brilliant Evening Stars are directed from the c. of
37:9.9 as the relatively permanent citizens of a sc.,
37:9.12 Jerusem, your sc., has Material Sons and Daughters;
37:9.12 Reflective Spirits resident on the c. of Orvonton.
38:5.3 On the architectural worlds associated with the c. of
39:3.7 Edentia, the seventy satellites of the Norlatiadek c..
39:4.7 of relative maturity—citizenship on the sc..
39:4.8 in the career of a mortal ascender occurs on the c. of
39:4.16 The temple of records on a sc. is a unique structure
39:4.18 friendly relationships as these that so endear a sc.
43:0.3 like the spheres of the universe c., the constellation
43:0.4 They make their headquarters on the c. spheres
43:8.4 on the sc. you attained Jerusem citizenship and
43:8.13 these realities on the final worlds of the universe c..
45:0.1 Jerusem, the sc., is almost one hundred times the
45:1.10 The constellation c., Edentia, has no prison worlds;
45:2.6 the sea of glass, the great gathering field of the sc..
45:5.5 liberally in the local management of the c. sphere,
45:6.2 Mortals survivors spend their leisure on the sc.
46:0.1 the headquarters of Satania, is an average c. of a
46:2.6 future when your coming experience on the sc. is
46:3.1 headquarters, and from the c. of the local universe.
46:4.1 while other portions of the sc. are given over to the
46:4.1 56 transitional-culture worlds, and the sc. itself.
47:3.12 you can go to the registry sector of the sc. and
47:6.1 new sectors of the sc. are gradually opening up to
47:9.4 never before have you proceeded toward the sc. in
50:2.7 reason for bringing mortal ascenders from the sc.
50:3.2 Such volunteer assistants are citizens of a sc.,
50:3.6 ready for seraphic transportation back to the sc.,
51:2.1 corps of Material Sons and Daughters on the sc.;
51:2.2 They must undergo dematerialization on the sc.
51:3.2 so named in honor of Edentia, the constellation c.,
51:7.3 as the new and consolidated c. of the evolving world
53:4.2 the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe c..
53:9.3 Concerning the sc. group, the Ancients of Days
55:1.1 The presence of a morontia temple at the c. of an
55:1.3 of each is worked out in miniature on the sc.,
55:4.27 —as do Material Sons and Daughters from the sc.—
55:6.8 on to the morontia worlds of the local universe c.
55:8.7 and the Bright and Morning Star—arrive on the c. of
55:10.5 of the Bright and Morning Star on the universe c..
66:1.5 when the brilliant Caligastia departed from the sc..
66:2.5 brought by seraphic transport direct from the sc. to
66:2.7 these newly arrived citizens of the sc. were held in
67:3.1 The outbreak of rebellion on Jerusem, c. of Satania,
67:5.5 When the first c. of the world was engulfed,
72:2.1 a government with a centrally located national c..
73:4.1 botanic grandeur of Edentia, the constellation c..
74:1.5 This Jerusem pair left behind them on the c. of
76:6.3 were attached to the Urantia service on the sc.,
77:3.2 traditions of the engulfment of the first c., Dalamatia.
78:8.10 Lagash, the Sumerian c. built on flood mounds, fell.
83:8.5 On the c. of each local system the Material Sons and
93:5.11 going over to Hebron to establish his military c..
93:5.13 The other ninety per cent Abraham removed to his c.
95:5.4 abandoned his c., built an entirely new city,
95:5.10 The c. returned to Thebes, and the priests waxed fat
97:9.11 a compact with the Jebusites and established his c.
97:9.13 and then David located his c. in a Canaanite city.
112:7.3 until the ascender is on the local universe c..
116:4.4 of his own type located on each superuniverse c..
116:5.13 and the Creator Son does not leave his c. planet until
124:1.12 from 4 B.C. to about A.D. 25 the c. of Galilee and
129:1.2 was soon to succeed Sepphoris as the c. of Galilee;
130:2.1 Caesarea was the c. of Palestine and the residence
132:0.4 influence on, the religious leaders of the empire’s c..
133:2.5 they sailed on the same boat for Corinth, the c. of the
133:6.1 to Ephesus, the c. of the Roman province of Asia.
133:8.1 Antioch was the c. of the Roman province of Syria,
135:12.1 moved from Sepphoris to the new c. at Tiberias.
135:12.2 to put him to death lest the multitude riot in the c.,
145:3.4 the little Jewish city of Capernaum was the real c. of
157:3.1 for Caesarea-Philippi, the c. of the Tetrarch Philip’s
176:1.6 enlargement of the city to become the world’s c..
184:3.17 feared Pilate might return to the Roman c. of Judea,
capitalist
70:8.8 between priest-teachers, ruler-warriors, c.-traders,
70:8.8 The slave could never become a c., though the wage
72:5.1 intelligent laborer is slowly becoming a small c..
capitalistic
70:8.8 the wage earner could elect to join the c. ranks.
capitalists
69:5.9 became very rich; they were chief among ancient c..
69:5.15 The abuse of capital by unfair c. does not destroy the
69:8.5 herders were the first c.; their herds represented
capitalized
84:4.2 woman has always c. man’s stronger sex urge for her
capitals or system capitals
17:3.1 Reflective Spirits maintain headquarters on the c.
17:3.8 is reflected outward to the local universe c. from
18:0.10 and to the c. of their component constellations.
18:3.6 seventy divisional c. in which the Ancients of Days
18:7.4 their personal residences on the constellation c.
24:0.10 Census Directors maintain headquarters on the c.
24:0.10 Assigned Sentinels are stationed on the c. of the
24:0.10 on the capitals of the local universes and on the c.
24:0.11 through the Havona circuits to the superuniverse c.
24:2.5 reports coming in from the c. of the local creations.
24:4.3 Assigned Sentinels, stationed on the c. of the local
25:1.7 only on the educational worlds surrounding the c. of
25:2.3 Master Spirits are reflected on the superuniverse c.,
25:3.1 Their secondary reserves are stationed on the c. of
25:5.3 from such universe c. those episodes are advanced
28:1.1 residents of these superuniverse c. inasmuch as they
28:7.1 seconaphim have their headquarters on the c. of
30:2.157 the local systems up to the c. of the superuniverses,
30:2.157 The c. of the seven superuniverses are the meeting
30:3.5 the superuniverse as well as on the architectural c.
30:3.10 are maintained on Salvington and other universe c.;
31:0.13 in the local universes, and on all the divisional c..
31:5.1 they join the ascending pilgrims on the universe c.
32:1.5 are to serve as constellation headquarters and sc.
35:10.1 the system administrators at work on the sc., but
37:10.4 reversion directors, who operate chiefly on the c. of
39:3.1 make their headquarters on the constellation c. but
39:4.1 Seraphim are indigenous to the sc. but are stationed
39:4.9 guide the new citizens of the sc. and quicken their
39:5.1 These seraphim maintain headquarters on the sc.
39:6.1 angels serve from the inhabited worlds to the sc.,
40:2.1 their spheres of origin, the c. of the local systems.
43:6.1 The system c. are particularly beautified with mineral
43:6.1 the c. of the constellations are the acme of morontia
44:0.5 by morontia supervisors on the local universe c..
45:1.8 neither is such a presence to be observed on the sc.;
45:5.4 Daughters of citizenship status on the local sc..
45:6.3 here on the sc. afforded full opportunity to acquire
45:6.3 sex creatures of permanent residence on the sc..
46:1.1 The sphere has seven major c. and seventy minor
46:1.1 The seven sectional c. are concerned with diverse
46:3.4 relayed from the sc. except the Michael messages,
46:4.6 and triangles is common to all the sc. of Nebadon.
46:4.8 The sc. are unique in that they are the only worlds
51:1.6 While living as permanent citizens on the sc.,
53:4.2 government should be concentrated on the sc. and
53:7.6 who are normally assigned to the duties of the sc..
55:8.1 Courts are now established on the sc., and only
55:9.1 universe activities are transferred to the sc.,
55:9.1 establish themselves on the constellation c. as
55:12.2 assembled on the headquarters and divisional c. of
56:3.3 From these c. of the Creator Sons come the Holy
56:6.4 power comprehension of the Almighty on the c. of
65:7.1 direction of lower-mind function from the sc..
73:6.2 The Material Sons on the sc. do not require the tree
73:6.3 as well as on the Havona spheres, but not on the sc..
73:7.4 to divide their time among these various world c.
108:1.2 reflectivity technique extending inward from the c.
Capitolias
165:0.1 Ragaba, Succoth, Amathus, Adam, Penuel, C.,
Capitolium
132:0.2 Jesus went up to the C. and pondered the bondage
capitulate
185:1.2 threaten an uprising, and Pilate would speedily c..
195:10.11 The non-Christian world will hardly c. to a sect-
Cappadocia
139:7.10 preaching and baptizing, through Syria, C., Galatia,
capricious
49:1.3 But these beings are neither c. nor whimsical;
100:7.3 Jesus was never c., whimsical, or hysterical.
capstone
106:5.1 the Supreme is the c. of evolutionary-experiential
captain or Roman captain
73:2.4 his volunteers into one hundred companies with a c.
111:1.9 the Adjuster is your pilot, the human will is c..
128:1.10 Deliverer of the worlds, and the C. of our salvation
130:2.1 The c. decided to remain in port while a new one
141:3.5 the c. stationed on guard at the cross, who, when he
147:1.1 Mangus, a centurion, or c., of the Roman guard
147:1.1 arrange with the c. holding the orders for Jesus’
177:4.8 “Judas, you go to the c. of the guard and arrange
177:4.8 priests and rulers and took counsel with the c. of
182:2.13 Judas was in conference with the c. of the temple
183:2.1 then did the two go straight to the c. of the temple
183:2.1 Judas requested the c. to assemble the guards and
183:2.3 Judas asked the c. of the guard to return to the
183:3.4 the c. of the Romans, said, “Whom do you seek?”
183:3.4 The c. answered, “Jesus of Nazareth.”
183:3.6 And again the c. said, “Jesus of Nazareth.”
183:3.7 the c. of the soldiers was altogether willing to allow
183:3.7 as Jesus stood there awaiting the c.’ orders, one
183:3.7 his hands behind his back, although the Rc. had
183:3.8 enough to arouse the fear of the c. of the guards,
183:3.9 When Jesus had been bound, the c., fearing that
183:3.9 having overheard the c.’ orders to arrest them,
183:5.1 dispute arose between the Jewish c. of the temple
183:5.1 arose between the Rc. of the company of soldiers
183:5.1 The c. of the temple guards gave orders that he
183:5.1 The c. of the Roman soldiers directed that Jesus be
183:5.1 And the orders of the Rc. were obeyed; they took
183:5.2 no part in the dispute, for neither the Jewish c. nor
183:5.3 But when the Rc. heard this and, looking around,
183:5.3 the Rc. said to the Jewish c.: “This man is neither
183:5.4 in turning Jesus over to the c. of the temple guards
184:0.1 Annas had secretly instructed the c. of the Roman
184:0.3 of Annas not only because of the word of the Rc.,
184:2.1 John Zebedee was marching by the side of the c.
186:1.1 the c. of the Jewish guards marched with his men
186:4.1 gave the word to their c. that he was to be crucified
186:4.4 the decision of the c. to take along two thieves who
186:4.4 the Rc. thought these two might just as well die with
187:0.1 the same c. who had led forth the Roman soldiers
187:0.1 was given no further physical punishment; the c.
187:1.2 According to custom the c. led the procession,
187:1.9 When the c. saw this, knowing what Jesus had
187:1.10 the Rc. commanded him to carry Jesus’ crossbeam
187:2.5 the c. nailed the title up above his head, and it read
187:2.7 the c. was nailing the title above the Master’s head.
187:3.5 When the c. of the guard heard Jesus say, “I thirst,
187:3.5 he took some of the wine from his bottle and,
187:4.3 heard the story from the converted Rc. of the guard.
187:5.3 Jesus said, “I thirst,” and the same c. of the guard
189:2.4 going back to report these doings to their c. at the
190:1.2 priest sent the c. of the temple guards to the tomb
190:1.2 The c. wrapped them all up in the linen sheet and
captained
66:5.7 This group was c. by Dan.
captains
74:5.6 Edenites into companies of one hundred with c. over
77:4.1 and several of Van’s group c. were Nodites.
183:5.2 Judas marched along near the c., overhearing all that
183:5.3 near Jesus as he marched along between the two c.
captive
32:1.4 charge of space-energy held c. by the gravity control
80:5.6 Andite elders had adjudged an inferior c. to be unfit,
80:5.6 he was, by elaborate ceremony, committed to the
80:5.6 escorted him to the river and administered the rites
96:2.3 all the Bedouin Semites who were held c. in Egypt.
96:2.5 the religion of the rank and file of the Hebrew c.
96:4.2 a woman of royal blood and a man from a c. race.
97:1.3 priest of Baal; the next, chopping in pieces a c. king.
97:8.2 so terrorized the c. and alien-ruled Jews that they
137:8.15 of this world, nor upon the breaking of c. yokes.
176:1.4 will fall by the edge of the sword and will be led c.
captives
30:4.11 his work on earth, “He led a great multitude of c..”
30:4.11 these c. were the sleeping survivors from the days
69:8.2 enslavement was the lot of those military c. who
69:8.2 In earlier times c. were eaten, tortured to death,
69:8.3 a forward step in the merciful treatment of war c..
69:8.3 had begun to practice the adoption of superior c..
69:8.4 The hunter either adopted or killed his c..
69:8.4 the herders made a practice of killing all men c.
69:8.4 directions for making wives of these women c..
71:1.10 7. Enslavement of c.—they adopted or massacred
72:5.2 superior slaves were war c. or children of such c..
80:3.9 had intermarried with the higher types of war c.
80:3.9 began to save many of the mediocre c. as slaves.
81:2.6 3. The enslavement of c..
84:3.8 It was a great step forward when male c. were no
96:3.1 officer between the government and the Bedouin c..
96:3.2 Bedouin c. hardly had a religion worthy of the name;
97:5.3 to proclaim liberty to the c. and the opening of the
97:7.4 hindered in their influence over their fellow c. by
97:7.7 And it comforted the Jewish c., as it has thousands
123:5.11 to proclaim liberty to the c., and to set the spiritual
126:4.2 to proclaim liberty to the c., and to set the spiritual
138:3.6 downtrodden and spiritual liberty to the moral c..
140:3.2 send you forth to proclaim liberty to the spiritual c.,
140:9.2 Liberate spiritual c., comfort the oppressed, and
148:5.5 to proclaim liberty to the c., and to comfort all
150:8.9 He has sent me to proclaim release to the c. and the
190:5.4 proclaim liberty to the c. of sin, and open up the
captivities
135:5.2 assigned to explain the Babylonian and other c. of
captivity
69:7.3 elephant, many of them would not reproduce in c..
69:7.3 presence, and that they would reproduce in c..
74:8.9 after the Babylonian c. they inclined more toward
78:7.3 the Hebrew priests in Babylonian c. sought to trace
78:7.4 of the Hebrew priesthood during the Babylonian c..
93:9.8 by the Hebrew priests during the Babylonian c..
93:9.9 was tremendously depressed by the Babylonian c..
95:1.10 later-day Hebrew priests found them during the c.
96:2.4 throughout this period of c. these Arabian nomads
96:4.8 The later c. that enslaved the Jews in Babylon finally
97:4.3 “And though they go into c. before their enemies,
97:7.1 The destruction of the Hebrew nation and their c.
97:7.2 During the c. the Jews were much influenced by
97:7.3 up the dwindling courage of their fellows in c..
97:7.4 liberal use of these writings subsequent to the c.,
97:7.5 that Isaiah proclaimed during these days of the c..
97:7.14 This prophet of the c. preached to his people and
97:9.26 The Yahweh-Baal struggle ended with the c..
97:9.26 c. shocked the remnant of Israel into monotheism.
97:9.27 the Old Testament evolved in Babylon during the c..
130:1.2 —there is nothing that can hold them in further c..
130:1.2 the Lord God will deliver them from their c.;
142:3.5 learned about during their c. in the land of the Nile.
143:4.1 away and into c. over twenty-five thousand Jews
143:4.2 the return of the former from the Babylonian c.,
153:2.1 Your sons and your daughters shall go into c..
captors
97:7.4 made converts equally among the Jews and their c.
139:2.15 the recipient of high honors when Peter’s c. informed
150:9.3 edge of the cliff, Jesus turned suddenly upon his c.
capture
41:3.9 c. of meteors by the accretion of energy-material
41:3.9 Sometimes a sun will c. a stream of meteors in a
43:6.7 materials to represent their ideas and c. their ideals.
57:5.11 later on by the c. of enormous quantities of meteors.
57:5.11 worlds still continue to c. meteors, but in lessened
57:5.13 Angona was unable to c. any of the solar mass,
69:4.1 as marriage by contract followed marriage by c.,
83:2.2 As raiding preceded trading, so marriage by c.
83:2.2 Some women would connive at c. in order to escape
83:2.2 elopement was the transition stage between c. by
83:2.3 Later, mock c. became a part of the regular wedding
83:2.3 A modern girl’s pretensions to resist “c.,” to be
195:0.5 and c. the very best minds of the Roman Empire?
captured
41:5.4 to warm an inhabited planet, to be c. by a meteor,
57:5.9 powerful gravity pull of Jupiter and Saturn early c.
57:7.2 when enormous space bodies were c. by the earth.
69:7.2 corrals were constructed, entire herds would be c..
117:6.10 It can never be c.; it is alive, free, thrilling, and
captures
57:6.6 still growing as the result of continued meteoric c..
143:2.3 he who rules his own self is greater than he who c.
capturing
15:5.8 Jupiter, would be greatly enlarged by c. the
36:2.14 assistants to the Life Carriers in the work of c.,
86:5.15 Head hunting was a method of c. an enemy’s soul,
Capua
130:0.2 From Naples they went to C., whence they traveled
130:8.6 From here they went by way of C. to Rome,
130:8.6 to Rome, making a stop of three days at C..
caravan
75:6.3 The Edenic c. was halted on the third day out from
75:6.4 It was a sad, sad c. that prepared to journey on.
75:7.1 It was while the Edenic c. was halted that Adam and
76:0.2 Cain and Sansa were born before the Adamic c. had
76:1.1 It required almost a full year for the c. of Adam to
76:3.6 Adam’s c. had carried the seeds and bulbs of plants
79:3.2 the later opening up of the sea lanes and the c. routes
79:7.6 reduced the volume of trade passing over the c. trails
94:9.2 gospel not only braved the perils of the overland c.
97:9.15 gained control of the c. tariffs formerly collected by
121:2.2 From time immemorial, many c. routes from the
121:2.2 more than half of this c. traffic passed through or
121:2.8 as well as the western terminals of the c. routes
122:7.7 Joseph was informed that the c. stables, hewn out
123:1.6 close to the village spring near the c. tarrying lot.
123:1.6 listening to the conversation of the c. conductors
123:1.7 spread over all Nazareth from contact with the c.
123:5.6 little trouble in conversing with the c. travelers and
123:5.7 Nazareth was a c. way station and crossroads of
123:5.13 From four directions Jesus could observe the c.
124:1.12 When work and c. travel were slack, Jesus made
124:3.3 Jesus spent considerable time at the c. supply shop,
126:5.8 the opportunity of mingling with the c. passengers.
127:3.1 old family supply and repair shop near the c. lot,
128:2.3 Jesus spent most of his time at the c. repair shop.
128:2.6 so far below those of even the c. city of Nazareth
128:3.3 This merchant owned over four thousand c. camels
128:3.3 countries so frequently heard spoken of by the c.
128:6.3 The final payments had been made on the c. repair
129:1.7 Frequently he would go down to visit at the c.
129:1.7 some of the c. people who chanced to attend
130:0.3 From there they traveled by c. to Mesopotamia,
133:8.4 After preparing their luggage for the camel c.,
133:9.1 c. trip across the desert was not a new experience
134:1.1 Ur to Babylon, where he joined a desert c. that was
134:1.6 the conductor of a large c. which was passing
134:1.6 a few days after Jesus left with the c., Mary and
134:2.0 2. THE CARAVAN TRIP TO THE CASPIAN
134:2.1 Jesus left Nazareth on the c. trip to the Caspian Sea
134:2.1 The c. which Jesus joined as its conductor was going
134:2.2 For Jesus this c. trip was an adventure of exploration
134:2.2 He had an interesting experience with his c. family—
134:2.2 along the route followed by the c. lived richer lives
134:2.2 the extraordinary conductor of a commonplace c..
134:2.4 The c. trip was successful in every way.
134:2.4 safe conduct of the travelers making up the c. party.
134:2.5 Jesus gave up the direction of the c. at Lake Urmia,
134:2.5 Jesus returned as a passenger with a later c. to
134:2.5 Jesus journeyed on with the c. train to Capernaum,
134:6.15 suspected that the oft-referred-to lectures of the c.
caravans
123:5.6 When he grew older, he mingled freely with the c.
carbon
25:6.1 counterpart—what might be called a c. copy.
41:8.1 most common of which is the hydrogen-c.-helium
41:8.1 In this metamorphosis, c. acts as an energy
41:8.1 temperature the hydrogen penetrates the c. nuclei.
41:8.1 the c. cannot hold more than four such protons,
57:7.8 Much of the c. of the atmosphere was abstracted to
57:7.8 Later on, much greater quantities of these c. gases
58:1.8 There the high degree of c. in the atmosphere
58:7.10 dark colors, indicating the presence of organic c.
carbon dioxide
57:7.6 containing water vapor, carbon monoxide, c., and
57:8.5 atmosphere is clearing up, but the amount of c.
57:8.17 water vapor, but the percentage of c. was still high.
58:1.8 contained such a high degree of c. that no animal,
59:2.9 there was still too much c. in the air to permit of
59:5.2 C. was still present in the atmosphere but in
65:6.4 the double role of oxygen carrier and c. remover.
65:6.4 living cells and just as efficiently removes the c..
carbon monoxide
57:7.6 slowly evolving, now containing water vapor, c.,
carbonates
57:7.8 was abstracted to form the c. of the various metals
Carboniferous
58:7.10 which overran the earth during the succeeding C.
59:5.0 5. THE FERN-FOREST C. PERIOD
59:5.10 The deposits of this early C. age are from 500 to
59:5.13 years ago the active stages of the C. period began.
59:5.14 which have caused this period to be known as the C..
59:5.19 an extension of the North American C. sea over the
59:5.20 180,000,000 years ago brought the close of the C.
59:5.22 The trunks of the C. trees were commonly seven feet
cardinal
92:3.2 The c. religious ideas of incantation, inspiration,
92:4.7 The c. precepts of his teachings were trust and faith.
98:2.6 Their c. virtues were: wisdom, courage, temperance,
140:8.20 Fidelity was a c. virtue in his estimate of character,
149:3.3 a violator of the c. teachings of the Jewish sacred
170:4.8 five points representing the c. features of the gospel
190:0.4 faith in the resurrection of Jesus was the c. feature of
care—noun
21:2.11 extending her fostering c. and spiritual ministry to
26:5.6 and commit them to the c. of the supremacy guides.
37:10.3 Spornagia are devoted to the c. and culture of the
43:5.16 the Edentia Fathers have exercised a special c. over
55:3.1 still have hospitals, homes for the c. of the sick.
70:8.12 girl was left in the c. of her mother until married.
71:4.10 8. C. of the unfortunate.
74:6.1 provision had been made for the c. of more than
74:7.4 1. Health and the c. of the body.
80:3.5 was trained in the c. of the caves, in art, and in flint
84:7.26 but naturally grows as a result of the c., training, and
94:12.3 faith in the divine mercies and loving c. of Amida,
108:5.3 Adjusters never lose anything committed to their c.;
110:4.4 those meanings and values intrusted to their c. and
119:1.1 I place you under the c. and keeping of Immanuel
123:2.4 baby sister and was of great help to Mary in their c..
123:3.8 to help his mother with the housework and c. of the
126:2.5 the c. of his family and the preparation to do his
127:3.12 and settle down to the c. of their little farm and to
128:7.8 and put Jude in the c. of a relative, a fisherman;
129:2.5 assumed full responsibility for the c. of the family.
131:3.6 Selfishness leads to grief; perpetual c. kills.
132:6.2 for the eldest boy so that he could help in the c. of
133:2.2 The loving c. and consideration which a man is
136:7.1 the c. of the health of himself and his associates,
138:8.1 funds for the c. of dependent families having been
138:9.3 fairly satisfactory plans for the c. of their families.
139:4.9 made provision for the c. of his mother and family.
145:5.1 to devote so much of his time to the c. of the sick
159:5.7 but Jesus made the c. of God for man like the
177:2.5 impressions of the universe from the mother’s c.;
181:1.10 for time and eternity is safely and wholly in the c.
184:1.5 “Do you have no c. as to whether I am friendly to
187:5.2 His last wish—concerning the c. of his mother—had
care—verb
63:3.1 properly to c. for the increasingly enfeebled infants
69:9.5 depend on the state (thrifty taxpayers) to take c. of
84:7.2 Woman’s instinct to love and c. for children
87:2.7 that an adult ghost might accompany and c. for the
113:5.2 Angels are so near you and c. so feelingly for you
123:2.14 Mary taught Jesus to know and c. for the vines and
123:5.15 learned to milk the family cow and c. for the other
129:2.3 even as I would foster my own mother and c. for
135:2.2 to return home, take c. of his mother, and await the
142:4.2 to refrain from this and take c. not to do that, but
159:3.4 Take c. that you do not wound the self-respect of
162:8.3 “Master, do you not c. that my sister has left me
163:5.2 these accommodations were required to take c. of
164:1.3 brought him here to the inn and took c. of him.
164:1.3 ‘Take good c. of my friend, and if the expense is
169:1.12 I have remained here to c. for you all these years,
192:2.3 again said Jesus: “Then take good c. of my sheep.
cared
45:0.3 They are also physically c. for and maintained by the
47:2.3 Children of pre-Adjuster ages are c. for in families of
84:7.10 But primitive mothers only nourished and c. for
126:3.2 affectionately and faithfully than Jesus c. for Ruth.
129:1.12 John c. most for his religious teaching and opinions.
133:7.3 Jesus skillfully and tenderly c. for the lad,
135:3.1 who c. for the herds when he made trips to Hebron
139:4.12 The last twenty years of his life John was c. for by a
195:2.2 The Roman c. little for either art or religion, but he
career—see career, ascendant; career, ascending;
career, ascension; career, bestowal; career, earth;
career, morontia; career, mortal; career, Paradise
0:8.9 Such an experiential discovery-c. of the realization
2:2.6 immaturity and imperfection in the evolving c. of
2:5.6 toil with you as you pursue your eternal universe c.
7:3.2 mortal mind initiates its c. as a material mechanism
11:9.8 Every mortal who has espoused the c. of doing the
13:1.13 unless, in the far-distant future of your glorified c.,
14:5.7 and the stimulus of curiosity disappear from your c..
14:5.9 Monotony is not a part of the Havona c..
14:5.10 that death is only the beginning of an endless c. of
14:6.40 but it is also the starting place of the eternal c. of the
15:13.3 for their further progress towards the c. of eternity.
16:5.4 It is hardly strange that the subsequent spirit c. of
17:6.2 We are conversant with six phases of the c. of a local
17:6.3 fact finds place on the Paradise records of the c. of
17:6.8 occurs in the never-ending c. of a Creative Spirit
17:6.9 enters upon the sixth phase of a Creative Spirit’s c..
17:6.10 7. The Unrevealed C.. We know of these six
17:6.10 We know of these six phases of the c. of a local
17:6.10 inevitable that we should ask: Is there a seventh c.?
17:6.10 they are of record as entering upon the c. of sixth-
17:6.10 another and unrevealed c. in universe assignment.
17:6.10 undisclosed c. which will constitute their seventh
20:5.2 The c. of sevenfold bestowal is the supreme goal
20:6.7 “to drink the cup” of the c. of incarnation and
20:9.5 the finaliters in the undisclosed c. of the future
20:9.5 associated with the c. of evolutionary mortals,
21:4.3 Only once in his sevenfold c. as a bestowal Son is
21:4.6 his lowly origin and enforced evolutionary c. when
22:3.4 personally familiar with every step of the c. you
24:6.3 will remain with you throughout your entire c. on
24:7.6 on the records, the c. of such a servital is closed.
25:1.7 they have come down from your next c. to study
25:4.12 the new-found knowledge of your advancing c..
25:7.2 in the c. of light and life there is always time for new
25:8.5 the companion or close associate of your earthly c.
26:8.5 escorted to the circle of their interrupted c.,
26:10.1 of the children of time regarding the c. of eternity.
26:10.6 and the new adventure of the eternal c. will begin.
26:11.7 And now, at the culmination of the Havona c.,
27:0.11 are you ready to begin the endless c. of a finaliter.
27:3.2 As this inward-ascending c. has unfolded from the
28:6.18 throughout the eternal c. you will never encounter
30:3.12 travel and observation is a part of the c. of all
30:4.9 The following narrative presents the universe c. of
30:4.9 Son and Spirit-fused mortals share portions of this c.
30:4.19 regime does not function until the spirit c. begins.
30:4.23 the superuniverse c. is very unlike anything that has
30:4.28 The first act of your Havona c. will be to recognize
30:4.28 Father who made possible your sonship c..
30:4.34 presents an outline of the c. of an ascending mortal.
31:3.3 There undoubtedly remains one more step in the c.
32:5.7 the infinite treasures of such a matchless c. are yours
37:3.7 from the moment of birth through the universe c.
38:3.1 that are in no way related to man’s progressive c.
38:8.6 Henceforth, the full and complete c. of a seraphim,
39:2.13 When you finish your earthly c., your body
39:4.7 the first student apprenticeship in the universe c.,
39:4.8 The first of such periods in the c. of an ascender
39:7.1 function in connection with the ascendant-mortal c.
39:8.5 The supreme choice of seraphim in the c. of time is
39:8.5 guardian angel in order that they may attain the c. of
39:9.1 For such angels the c. of time is finished;
40:7.3 The details of the Adjuster c. of indwelling ministry
40:7.3 elaboration of this truth embraces your whole c..
40:7.5 To the Adjuster-fused mortal the c. of universal
40:10.5 ascenders do indeed have a grand and glorious c. as
41:10.4 pass through a less violent and stormy youthful c..
43:9.1 hear the story of their far-flung c. as it is depicted by
43:9.3 most uniform and stabilized epoch in the entire c. of
43:9.5 are prepared to leave Edentia for the Salvington c.,
44:0.4 if sufficiently gifted, may choose such a c. for a
44:5.9 transit from the c. of time to the service of eternity,
44:5.9 of spirit power for the next stage of the endless c..
44:8.5 you have finished the last circle of the Havona c..
45:5.2 their embarkation upon the Paradise-ascension c..
45:6.3 or unfortunate premature termination of the c. in
45:7.1 must learn to master the essentials of the eternal c.,
45:7.8 for the more extensive and varied socialization c.
46:5.14 the mansion worlds on through all the Jerusem c. of
47:8.1 receive their first lessons in the prospective spirit c.
47:8.4 entrance of an ascending mortal upon the eternal c.
47:9.1 achievement of the immediate postmortal c..
47:9.4 bidding an eternal farewell to the mansonia c. as
47:9.5 and by the time you have finished the Jerusem c.,
47:10.4 granted you on departure from mansion world c. is
47:10.5 mortals who pass through the entire mansonia c.
48:0.2 over the various stages of the local universe c.,
48:3.12 During the early mansonia c. you will have recourse
48:3.15 and grandeur as you advance in the mansonia c..
48:5.9 in the initial phases of the progression c..
48:6.4 you have embarked upon the prespirit c. and have
48:8.1 attainment of spirit status in the superuniverse c.,
50:3.6 a rare chapter in the c. of an ascending mortal.
50:6.1 you are able to compare such a world’s c. with the
50:6.5 still continues to pursue an irregular and checkered c
51:1.4 death will eventually terminate the planetary c.
55:4.12 From the second stage on throughout the c. of a
55:6.7 of that incomprehensible c. of Paradise ascension
57:3.12 marks the end of the secondary c. of a space nebula.
62:3.1 Early in the c. of the dawn mammals, in the treetop
65:2.16 first appeared and began his eventful planetary c..
66:1.5 No prince of the planets ever embarked upon a c. of
66:8.1 looking back over the long c. of Caligastia, we find
66:8.3 progressed very satisfactorily in its planetary c. up to
89:2.3 started his c. in perfection, and that transgression of
92:0.1 the millenniums of mankind’s experiential c. through
93:2.2 the first time in his universe c. that Machiventa had
93:10.1 Urantia assignment and resumed his interrupted c. as
101:5.5 So must philosophy start its c. on the assumption of
103:7.11 Science starts out on its vaunted c. of reasoning by
107:0.2 they are the veritable promise of man’s eternal c.
107:6.3 and in the postfinaliter stages of the eternal c.,
107:6.3 but the Paradise ascent and the finaliter c. are the
107:7.3 Adjusters lay plans for man’s eternal c., they adapt,
108:5.5 the new worlds and the new name of your future c..
108:6.5 These faithful custodians of the future c. duplicate
108:6.7 existence in the light of the spiritual and future c..
109:0.1 Adjusters are the children of the universe c.,
109:0.1 rehearsing the realities of the universe c. in the
109:1.4 Adjusters pass through a definite developmental c.
109:3.5 But in the c. after death, the three-brained type
110:1.2 dark and uncertain mazes of your short earthly c.;
110:3.4 and with a successful and honorable c. on earth.
111:2.2 surviving soul of ultimate destiny and unending c.,
111:7.2 The Adjuster cannot stop or materially alter your c.
112:5.22 are a part of, and essential to, your universe c..
112:6.2 morontia personality forms for the local universe c..
112:6.6 There are no influences in the local universe c.
112:6.9 mortal mind enters upon its premorontia universe c.
112:7.4 there can be no future danger to the eternal c. of
112:7.5 made a final and irrevocable choice for the eternal c..
112:7.8 eventually to proceed upon your superuniverse c.
113:1.5 and from that time until the earthly c. is finished,
113:1.6 until (if natural death does not terminate your c. and
113:7.1 It is indeed an epoch in the c. of an ascending mortal,
113:7.2 consort with you as you progress through the c. of
113:7.4 follow you through the superb c. of the universe
113:7.6 co-operate in the divine service as they did in the c.
117:4.2 But if a creature rejects the eternal c., that part of
117:4.11 if mortal man rejects the eternal c., he is moving
117:4.13 lies the enchanting vista of the universe c.—
117:5.14 embark upon the absonite phases of the eternal c.
117:6.5 Adjuster fusion and during the superuniverse c.,
117:6.6 the continuing adult c. of the ascendant mortal.
117:6.17 the Paradise ascent and subsequent universe c. will
117:6.26 you will discover the great result of your c. of
119:3.4 did this unique Material Son begin his difficult c.
119:5.3 On Salvington we followed the c. of this spirit
119:5.3 trained spirit mortal and, as such, continued his c.
119:6.1 purpose of assuming the c. of a morontia mortal at
119:6.3 this wonderful c. of Michael as the morontia mortal
119:6.4 after his return from the c. of the carpenter’s son on
119:7.4 was taking the most precarious step in all his c.,
120:2.8 by a God-knowing human during the short c. of
120:2.9 superhuman repercussions attend your earthly c.
122:4.4 constructed subsequent to Michael’s c. on earth.
122:5.2 the extraordinary c. of her eldest son, which was
122:5.3 Mary’s temperament tended to dominate the c. of
123:2.13 upon the fifth stage of a Galilean Jewish child’s c.,
123:4.8 have a fairly good idea of the youthful c. of Jesus,
124:4.5 her guidance in matters having to do with his life c.
124:5.5 diligent pupil was destined to some outstanding c.,
124:6.18 Thus ends the c. of the Nazareth lad, and begins the
124:6.18 who now begins the contemplation of his world c. as
126:5.4 Apparently all Jesus’ plans for a c. were thwarted.
126:5.12 now began the real c. of this young man of Nazareth.
127:2.12 supernatural had happened in this young man’s c.
127:4.2 In his home and throughout his public-teaching c.
127:5.1 effect marriage would have upon Jesus’ future c.;
127:5.2 to cast her lot with this man and to share his c. of
127:5.4 and the intriguing contemplation of his eventual c.
127:5.6 the greatest man who ever lived would begin his c.
127:6.2 maiden (not realizing the factor of his future c. of
128:1.8 which event marked the beginning of his public c.
128:1.10 When once Jesus had espoused his public c.,
128:3.9 very seldom did he himself speak of his future c..
128:4.1 Jesus faced in the course of his purely human c..
128:4.6 building up of such a versatile and spectacular c.
128:4.6 to suppress everything during his eventful c. which
128:5.6 was the most uneventful six months of his whole c..
129:1.15 to be completed before he could enter upon his c.
129:3.5 overattractive and attention-consuming personal c..
129:4.1 of all his c. right up to the event of his crucifixion
133:9.5 strange teacher who terminated his c. on a cross,
134:0.1 Jesus began to lay plans for a public c. in the land
134:0.2 to finish his life on earth and to complete his c. of
134:0.2 His Urantia c. began among the Jews in Palestine,
134:7.7 period marked the termination of his purely human c.
135:4.6 to begin his short but brilliant c. as a public preacher.
135:11.3 outworking of the great preacher-prophet’s c..
136:4.5 for thinking over the whole eventful and varied c.
136:7.1 to prevent the untimely termination of his c. in the
137:5.2 most important conferences of all Jesus’ earthly c..
137:8.4 sermon, the first pretentious effort of his public c.,
144:5.69 And when our c. is finished, make it an honor to
146:1.1 preached one of the great sermons of his early c. on
153:1.6 of supernatural power to characterize his whole c..
156:5.8 view of your destiny, a universe expansion of your c.
157:6.2 the beginning of a new epoch in their Master’s c.
157:7.5 witnessed the beginning of his c. as the Son of Man
160:4.16 The c. of a God-seeking man may prove to be a
163:6.2 go forward in an endless c. of spiritual conquest.”
172:3.2 Jesus was nearing the end of his c. in the flesh,
172:5.11 the satisfying climax of their whole c. as apostles.
176:3.2 look forward to the next step in the eternal c. with
181:1.10 assurance of a son who believes that his c. for time
181:2.3 as I enter upon the closing hours of my earthly c.,
183:1.1 with the termination of the Master’s c. in the flesh.
184:4.6 greatest victories in all his long and eventful c. as
186:2.3 whole human c., from first to last, was a spectacle
187:4.5 by those who extolled such a c. of robbery as an
188:0.1 This period in the Master’s c. began shortly before
189:1.10 Jesus spoke the first words of the postmortal c..
193:0.3 that you might experience the God-knowing c..
193:6.1 be called after the termination of his planetary c..
195:5.10 you await the majestic unfolding of an endless c. of
196:0.10 When you study the c. of the Master, as concerns
196:2.2 of the successive levels of the pre-Paradise c..
career, ascendant
17:1.9 the reunions of the struggles and triumphs of the a..
22:4.3 experience in the a. is essential to an adequate
22:4.6 not wholly, concerned with the services of the a.
22:9.2 They are versed in the affairs of the ascendant c.,
22:9.6 We of the a. love them and do all in our power to
23:2.13 Throughout the a. you will be vaguely able to detect
26:9.4 life by life, world by world, the a. has been mastered,
26:10.6 ever intervenes between the epochal stages of the a..
27:1.3 marked the successive status attainments of the a.;
27:7.8 The a. is well-nigh finished, and the seventh jubilee
30:3.8 The next higher residential world of the a. always
31:0.9 the experience acquired throughout the eventful a..
31:4.1 to go through the a. with their human wards,
37:2.7 assigned on missions pertaining to the a. of mortals,
39:7.1 function in connection with the ascendant-mortal c.
47:4.5 part of personal memory all the way through the a..
48:5.1 from the bonds of the flesh and starts out on the a.
113:7.0 7. SERAPHIM AND THE ASCENDANT CAREER
career, ascending
14:6.37 7. The Evolutionary Mortals of the Ascending C..
25:7.3 At every stage of the a. all contactable personalities
25:8.7 separated from your associate of the a.—mortal or
27:3.2 As this inward-a. has unfolded from the nativity
30:4.1 following seven stages of the ascending universe c.:
30:4.34 presents an outline of the c. of an ascending mortal.
37:3.2 of creature survival and to the furtherance of the a.
40:7.3 through all of the a. in Nebadon and Orvonton
44:0.13 As in all other phases of the a. those who are most
47:1.5 the most touchingly beautiful scenes of all the a. to
47:9.2 you will pursue all the way up through your long a..
48:3.18 They are the personality luxury of your a. in the local
50:3.6 a rare chapter in the c. of an ascending mortal.
107:2.7 Adjuster becomes indissolubly linked with the a.
108:0.2 mortals in every bona fide experience of the a.;
108:5.6 it is the preparation of your soul for the long a.
109:6.2 if the human partner declines to pursue the a.,
112:5.8 from any world of the eternal joy of pursuing the a..
113:7.1 It is indeed an epoch in the c. of an ascending mortal
career, ascension
0:8.9 mortal evolutionary creatures of the Paradise-a.
5:1.4 possibilities for progress in the a. are equal to all;
13:1.8 phases of incarnation having to do with your a.
37:5.1 You quite well understand about the universe-a.
40:5.18 clear the essential differences in relation to the a.
40:5.18 And the a. is the most important factor in any
43:8.10 of the progressive co-ordination of the Paradise-a.;
45:5.2 or until their embarkation upon the Paradise-a..
49:5.18 The three orders stand on an equal footing in the a..
51:1.6 capacity for Adjuster indwellment and Paradise a..
55:2.9 experience of such Son-seized mortals in the a.
55:6.7 of that incomprehensible c. of Paradise ascension
55:6.8 worlds of the local universe capital to begin their a.
56:7.9 will in some way become a part of the Paradise-a. of
110:2.2 step of the tremendous transformation of the a..
117:6.6 new synthesis of experiential values of the entire a.
career, bestowal
7:4.5 with his experiential b. of sovereignty acquirement
21:3.15 Before the completion of the b. a Creator Son rules
21:3.15 when the b. is finished, then is he settled in authority;
21:4.5 Creator Son had completed six phases of his b.;
21:4.5 His death on Urantia completed his b.;
35:2.6 When a Creator Son enters upon the b. on an
53:5.2 Michael had not completed his b.; he had not yet
54:5.6 Sovereign because he had not completed his b.,
119:8.2 billion years of Urantia time to complete the b. of
120:3.12 subsequent to the completion of his b. on Urantia.
career, earth
110:3.4 and with a successful and honorable c. on earth.
113:1.5 and from that time until the earthly c. is finished,
120:2.9 superhuman repercussions attend your earthly c.
122:4.4 constructed subsequent to Michael’s c. on earth.
124:6.15 the first time in his earth c., there appeared to Jesus
125:0.1 No incident in all Jesus’ eventful earth c. was more
134:1.7 to complete his earth c. as man appearing as God.
136:4.9 if he, Jesus, should see fit to finish up his earth c.
136:4.9 he would go back to the world to finish his earth c.
136:4.10 policies and conduct the remainder of his earth c..
136:5.3 in connection with, or in behalf of, his earth c.
136:5.4 in connection with your earth c. except in those
137:5.2 most important conferences of all Jesus’ earthly c..
145:3.8 This was one of those moments in the earth c. of
145:3.13 throughout the remainder of his earth c., Jesus
150:1.1 things that Jesus did in connection with his earth c.,
152:0.3 miraculous cures that attended upon Jesus’ earth c..
157:6.3 The fourth and last period of his earth c. began
158:3.5 the final phase of his earth c. as the Son of God and
158:7.8 Father’s will regarding the remainder of his earth c..
159:6.5 enactment of the closing episodes of Jesus’ earth c..
162:9.4 to precede the ending of his earth c. in the flesh.
167:4.2 stupendous outward working of his entire earth c..
181:2.3 as I enter upon the closing hours of my earthly c.,
183:1.2 desired the Son to finish his earth c. naturally,
188:0.1 and his resurrection, is a chapter in the earth c. of
career, morontia
16:5.4 The entire m. is lived under the influence of this
30:3.6 their initial contact with these groups in the m. of
35:4.1 has to do with the supervision of the progressive m.
44:8.3 which the m. will not fully compensate and wholly
44:8.4 will not persist with these same mortals in the m.
44:8.4 if, after acquiring mota insight in the m., you still
45:7.8 in experiential association with the budding m.,
47:6.1 well entered upon the m.; you have progressed
47:10.7 the introduction of mortal survivors to the m.,
48:3.7 companions are responsible for the whole of the m.
48:5.8 One of the purposes of the morontia c. is to effect
49:6.10 The more advanced group may take up the m. on
109:0.1 of those activities which have to do with the m..
112:6.1 The m. in the local universe has to do with the
112:6.9 mortal mind enters upon its premorontia universe c.
112:6.9 adjutant mind initiates the prespiritual or m. of local
119:6.1 purpose of assuming the c. of a morontia mortal at
119:6.3 the details of this unnumbered morontia mortal’s c.,
119:6.3 this wonderful c. of Michael as the morontia mortal
190:0.1 for the purpose of experiencing the ascending m. of
191:3.2 As the Master progressed in the m., it became,
193:5.3 mortal vision during the days of his m. on Urantia.
career, mortal
22:5.3 My own seraphic guardian of the m. went through
25:8.7 from your associate of the ascending c.—mortal or
25:8.10 ascending seraphim, the guardian angel of the m.,
28:5.14 lessons to be learned during your m. is teamwork.
30:3.7 Their story belongs to the narrative of the m. in the
31:3.5 our knowledge of the m. does not go beyond
39:7.1 do function in connection with the ascendant-m. but
40:5.2 and guide you in the life journey of the m. of time.
40:9.5 and by consulting the records of the m. filed by the
43:8.2 is the most settled period in an ascending m.’ up to
108:5.5 Adjusters are not interested in making the m. easy;
111:1.9 such a loving pilot and eventually wreck the m.
111:3.5 The m., the soul’s evolution, is not so much a
112:0.1 human origin, the initial worlds of the ascending m.
112:3.5 the memory transcription of the m., proceeds to
113:7.5 the destiny guardians of attachment during the m.
119:6.3 reveal the details of this unnumbered morontia m.’
120:1.3 the unrevealed vicissitudes of your ensuing m..
136:5.3 matters having to do with the remainder of his m.
186:2.11 Now, in these final episodes of his m. and in his
career, Paradise
27:0.11 That is, you enter upon your P. under the tutelage
47:2.4 before death had not made a choice concerning the P
49:6.11 and many die in youth before choosing the P..
50:3.6 system headquarters for the resumption of the P.,
50:7.3 All through the P., reward follows effort as the result
54:6.9 choose to enter upon the P. if sin had not cursed
54:6.9 the endowment of freewill choice regarding the P..
55:4.25 start out immediately on the P., receiving Adjusters
55:4.26 may all go to universe headquarters and begin the P..
55:6.7 of that endless and incomprehensible c. of Paradise
76:5.2 they also knew that the P. was still open to them
145:2.9 his children should begin that eternal ascent of the P.
196:2.2 schools of the successive levels of the pre- P..
careers—see careers, bestowal
20:6.6 allowing them to finish their mortal c., terminate
20:10.3 evolutionary domains in the c. of these Avonals of
22:2.9 are fully conscious of their entire ascendant c.,
22:3.1 executive genius throughout their long ascending c..
22:4.4 depending on the differentials of their ascendant c.
22:5.6 The Trinitized Custodians start out their c. as
25:2.4 in their postsuperuniverse c. the conciliators
25:8.6 are well versed in the c. of these arriving pilgrims
26:6.2 Through their long c. in the evolutionary universes
31:1.5 constituting the supreme goals of their supernal c.,
37:2.4 ascendant Evening Stars started their universe c. as
37:10.6 Further experience in your advancing c. will reveal
40:4.2 participation in the lives and c. of the lowly mortals
40:9.9 these opportunities for investigating their human c.
42:10.5 personalities in the local universe ascending c..
44:8.4 with these same mortals in the morontia and spirit c..
44:8.5 the local universe to embark upon their spirit c.,
47:2.2 worlds where death so untimely terminated their c..
47:2.7 death automatically terminates their probationary c..
48:4.13 and are greatly helped in their earthly c. thereby.
48:4.16 among those who start their c. far below the goal
48:4.20 long morontia, and then increasingly spiritual, c..
48:6.28 the supreme order of seraphim began their c. as
49:4.8 their immediate c. after death are very much alike.
50:2.3 evolutionary planets in their early and unsettled c.
54:6.5 I will only call attention to the enhanced c. of those
55:4.24 a Planetary Adam and Eve may select c. as follows:
55:6.7 before human beings enter upon their morontia c.;
55:6.8 the local universe capital to begin their ascension c..
56:7.9 a part of the Paradise-ascension c. of those beings
57:3.6 start out on their long and eventful c. as the stars of
61:4.2 Hood, and Rainier were beginning their mountain c..
84:6.6 morontial and spiritual as well as in their mortal c..
92:5.5 pertaining to supernatural origins and miraculous c.
92:5.6 their leaders as being born of virgins; their c. are
105:1.8 will continue to grow throughout your endless c.
106:9.10 throughout the unending future of your eternal c. in
107:1.3 We know very little concerning their c. until they
107:2.5 Here occurs a break in our efforts to follow the c.
108:1.8 Personalized Adjusters throughout the universe c.
109:5.4 While in the universe and superuniverse c. no man
110:2.1 they bring with them the model c., the ideal lives,
110:2.3 work of building spiritual counterparts of your c.,
110:6.22 The great days in the individual c. of Adjusters are:
112:4.2 ascenders immediately to begin their morontia c.,
117:6.6 realization of self will continue in the universe c.
119:4.6 attention to the various phases of the ascending c. of
120:1.3 for safe conduct throughout their universe c.,
136:4.10 prophets and human leaders begin their public c.
155:2.2 and unproductive period in their c. up to this time.
careers, bestowal
20:1.14 when they have completed their bc., each functions
20:6.0 6. THE MORTAL-BESTOWAL CAREERS
20:6.5 The mortal-bestowal c. of the Michaels and the
21:4.6 Sons, subsequent to the completion of their bc.,
21:6.2 The completion of the creature-bestowal c. and the
carefree
48:4.12 such a c. review as to provoke spirit mirth and a
123:2.16 observed the growing up of a normal, healthy, c.,
137:3.7 had Jesus’ family and friends seen him so c. and
138:3.6 his participation in such a lighthearted and c. affair.
140:7.3 sent his apostles off to “go fishing, seek c. change,
169:1.6 sons; one, the younger, was lighthearted and c.,
192:1.4 “Well, John, I am glad to see you again and in c.
careful
66:5.5 The cow was so improved by c. breeding as to
86:4.8 this led to c. tomb construction and efforts at body
92:3.3 when tempted to criticize evolutionary religion, be c.
110:1.2 They are the c. custodians of the sublime values of
129:3.5 Jesus was c. not to build up an overattractive and
136:4.5 varied career of the Urantia bestowal and for the c.
140:8.3 fisherman, and to his c. organization of the twelve.
140:8.9 Jesus was always c. to avoid the political snares of
152:4.4 Luke, the physician, who made c. search into these
177:5.1 Jesus made c. inquiry about the families of all of
188:4.2 the death on the cross, you should be c. not to make
carefully
25:8.6 they c. examine the records of mortal origin and
39:5.13 lower pairs of shields are c. closed and adjusted.
44:4.10 transmittal of these space reports is c. supervised,
66:4.5 they had been c. instructed to resort to parenthood
66:4.10 c. explored every imaginable phase of intellectual
71:2.1 Go slowly! Select c.! for the dangers of democracy
80:3.5 Each child was c. trained in the care of the caves,
88:2.5 Moses c. directed that they should make no sort of
88:5.1 all excreta of the body were therefore c. buried.
90:4.3 feared the sick, and for ages they were c. avoided,
93:9.9 they c. edited all their records for the purpose of
95:5.13 therefore did they so c. embalm and preserve their
96:3.5 This dash for liberty was c. planned and skillfully
97:8.1 Old Testament, they c. and completely destroyed
99:1.3 needs c. to scrutinize its charts of morality and
124:6.13 little interest Jesus evinced in all these c. laid plans.
127:2.2 Jesus listened c. to them and asked many questions
129:2.7 Jesus thoroughly inspected these schools and c.
134:0.1 Jesus had c. studied the people he met and the
136:4.2 C. Jesus thought over the advice given him
138:5.4 c. outlined the plans for proclaiming the kingdom
138:6.1 The older apostles c. reviewed, for the benefit of the
139:6.5 “Judas, watch c. your steps; do not overmagnify
140:8.27 c. provide for conscientious self-examination.
141:1.5 From night to night Andrew c. instructed his fellow
142:7.8 Wise fathers c. plan for the education and training of
166:1.4 How c. you cleanse the outside of the cups and the
189:4.3 the body of Jesus its death anointing and more c. to
careless
68:4.3 mortals who dared to treat with c. disdain the rules
84:1.4 into a woman’s body as a result of c. bathing or
138:3.6 his presence to such scenes of c. pleasure making.
146:2.13 the relation of prayer to c. and offending speech,
cares—noun
151:2.2 who allow the c. of the world and the deceitfulness
162:8.2 and that Martha was cumbered by many trivial c.;
169:1.15 or otherwise spiritually blinded by the material c.
cares—verb
12:6.8 But who fosters and c. for the fundamental needs of
131:4.3 in need; the Immortal One c. for all mankind.
142:2.2 loves and affectionately c. for each individual
145:2.4 The prophets have all taught you that Yahweh c. for
caretaker
189:4.10 as if she thought he might be the c. of the garden,
190:0.5 man whom she considered to be the c. of Joseph’s
caretakers
47:1.1 certain groups of salvaged children and their c. are
48:6.9 The Gods are my c.; I shall not stray; Side by side
53:7.1 the c. and builders on the Father’s sphere and its
cargo
133:2.1 the ship landing, waiting for the boat to unload c.,
cargoes
121:2.2 ships carried their c. to all the maritime Occident.
Caribbean
59:1.5 The entire C. region was highly elevated.
59:2.2 The C. region was highly elevated.
caricatures
67:1.1 no way resembled your c. of his nefarious majesty.
caring
53:9.1 now labor with the Panoptians in the work of c. for
55:3.1 There still remain the problems of c. for accidental
126:2.2 the responsibility of c. for his widowed mother
Carmel, Mount
123:5.12 they could see the long ridge of C. running down to
128:3.2 thence around C. to Ptolemais and Nazareth.
135:1.4 John became impressed with the prophet of C.
carnivorous
43:6.5 There are no c. creatures on such architectural
52:3.8 Primitive man is for the most part c.; Material Sons
52:3.8 belonging to the herbivorous and c. animal groups.
52:3.9 and physical characteristics of their c. evolutionary
59:1.19 developed into four distinct groups: c., herbivorous,
60:1.10 But earlier reptiles were smaller, c., and walked
60:3.20 leaping kangaroo varieties of the c. dinosaurs.
61:1.2 small, highly active, c., springing type of dinosaur.
61:2.2 early placental mammals sprang from c. ancestors,
61:2.7 This c. creature was something of a cross between
62:3.5 The large beasts native to these regions were not c.,
65:2.12 It was from an agile little reptilian dinosaur of c.
Carpathians
61:1.12 the highlands of the Alps, C., Apennines, and
carpenter—see carpenter’s son
121:7.12 by the new and startling pronouncements of the c. of
122:1.1 Joseph himself was a c. and later a contractor.
122:5.1 enhanced by his advancement from the rank of c.
122:6.3 a large room, which was used as a c. shop during the
122:8.4 Joseph meantime working some at his c.’ trade.
123:0.1 Joseph was employed as a c. for several months
123:1.1 In less than a week Joseph secured work as a c.,
123:1.6 After this he did very little c. work by the day.
123:3.1 the possession of one of them by the c.’ family
123:4.3 Jesus delighted to play in the corner of the family c.
124:2.10 vocation later on influenced him to become a c.,
124:4.1 Jesus began doing regular work in the c. shop
126:1.1 Jesus was rapidly developing into an expert c. and
126:2.2 This c. lad, now just past fourteen years of age,
126:2.5 As the years passed, this young c. of Nazareth
126:3.11 while he continued to work at the c.’ bench,
126:5.5 The pay of a common day-laboring c. was slowly
126:5.8 The close work at the c.’ bench during this and
127:1.8 he was day by day toiling at the c.’ bench earning a
127:2.11 James began full-time work at home in the c. shop.
127:6.11 begin work at the small bench in the home c. shop.
128:1.6 The Nazareth c. now fully understood the work
128:2.3 The latter part of this year, when c. work was slack
128:4.3 all this when he was an obscure and unknown c. of
128:4.4 turned all Jewry upside down with the former c. of
129:1.2 invited the visiting c. to join him in the enterprise,
129:1.7 who chanced to attend remembered him as the c.
129:1.11 playing out by the side of the Nazareth c. shop.
129:4.1 engrossing because he was at this time still the c. of
134:7.2 various names in different parts of the country: c. of
136:4.2 that was preserved on the boards about the c. shop
137:2.2 Ezra rejected the mild-mannered c. of Nazareth,
137:2.2 This Galilean c., this Capernaum boatbuilder,
137:2.6 “He is Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph, the c.,
137:4.6 Then it was whispered about that the c. and
137:8.3 Jesus did his last work at the c. bench on this
138:2.5 2. Thomas Didymus, a fisherman and onetime c.
139:8.2 Formerly Thomas had been a c. and stone mason,
140:8.3 simply called attention to his life as c., boatmaker,
145:3.12 to ascertain if he was the former c. of Nazareth or
150:7.1 Jesus passed by the c. shop and spent a half hour
150:7.2 heard much about the doings of their former c.,
150:9.1 remarked: “Yes, I am Joseph’s son; I am the c.,
153:2.10 not Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph, the c.?
156:5.2 But do not make the mistake of the foolish c. who
195:10.18 that the commonplace disciples of a crucified c. set
carpenter’s son
20:6.3 As Jesus worked on your world as the c.’, so do
95:7.3 gladly have received the simple gospel of the c.’,
119:6.4 more so after his return from the career of the c.’ on
124:5.3 the thinking and acting of the now adolescent c.’.
127:5.2 her father approved of her attraction for the c.’,
140:8.27 The c.’ never taught character building; he taught
carpenters
122:1.1 Joseph’s ancestors were mechanics—builders, c.,
128:2.2 since three of them had been working as full-time c..
carpentry
127:3.11 advised him to remain in Nazareth to take up c. or
128:2.2 that it was unwise for all the boys to take up c..
156:5.2 only parable having to do with his own trade—c..
carpet
172:3.9 a c. of honor for the donkey bearing the royal Son,
carpets
83:4.7 the custom under the Christian mores to stretch c.
carping
139:8.12 Thomas had a great mind; he was no c. critic.
Carrara
60:1.4 The C. marble comes from such modified limestone.
carriage
39:5.14 transport makes the proper inspection of the c. of life
39:5.14 out and touches the near point of the seraphic c.,
83:4.7 the Christian mores to stretch carpets from the c.
carried—see carried on; carried out
1:0.3 messengers of Paradise have c this divine exhortation
12:7.11 or is c. forward by the momentum of the cosmic
27:6.6 have c. this wisdom out to the universes of space.
30:4.25 but special groups and classes are c. through special
33:7.5 such a misunderstanding would be immediately c. to
39:4.4 survival, statements which are subsequently c.
42:8.3 the electric charge c. by the protons would be
42:9.2 —a birthmark c. by this material world indicative of
45:7.7 These three factors are then c. to the citizenship
48:8.2 this long course of training is best c. forward by
49:1.7 destruction of favorable lines of life plasm c. in a
51:2.3 these beings would be c. away to the new world
56:4.1 all his ascendant children who are c. to Paradise by
57:8.9 the Nebadon broadcasts c. the announcement that
59:3.4 collections of vegetable and animal matter c. down
64:6.19 this struggle since each c. strains of the giant order,
65:3.3 this ascending strain, c. in potential in a single frog,
69:4.8 New ideas and better methods were c. around the
69:6.3 When a son founded a new home, he c. a firebrand
73:4.4 this great enterprise was c. through to completion
74:3.4 the Garden while being c. through the air over this
76:3.6 Adam’s caravan had c. the seeds and bulbs of plants
76:4.7 would be far more disease resistant if your races c.
77:2.4 members of the Prince’s staff c. germ plasm of the
77:2.8 104 individuals who c. the modified Andonite germ
78:1.10 This indigo-black group c. extensive strains of the
78:8.4 These conquerors of Mesopotamia c. in their ranks
79:6.5 But both movements c. a certain amount of Andite
80:1.4 They were an indigo-black group which c. strains of
80:7.4 The later sons of Adamson c. the then most valuable
80:8.2 This strain was c. in Abraham’s ancestry and
80:9.6 the latter half of the invasion period, c. with it
87:6.12 The Romans c. water three times around the corpse;
93:6.8 the Salem colony, which at its height c. over one
94:0.1 these noble men and women who c. the teachings
94:11.2 it is unfortunate that Buddhism was not c. to the
95:1.2 The Jews c. back to Palestine many of the taboos
95:2.10 the sins of one’s life in the flesh on earth was c. over
95:5.15 these Bedouins c. away much of these teachings
96:1.8 This doctrine was c. to Egypt, where this Trinity
96:3.3 But these slaves c. latent possibilities of development
97:2.1 And he c. forward his reforms in the face of the
97:9.26 The city was destroyed, and the people were c. away
98:1.2 to those which their Aryan fellows had c. to India.
98:5.1 vogue, for they c. this belief wherever they went.
100:5.9 Many mystics have c. their mental dissociation to the
101:6.5 he c. forward his work by the combined guidance
119:3.4 the broadcasts c. the fourth proclamation of the
121:2.2 the Mediterranean, whence ships c. their cargoes
122:1.1 was a Hebrew of the Hebrews, albeit he c. many
122:7.5 Their first day of travel c. them around the foothills
123:0.2 mother can know the burden that Mary c. in her
126:2.3 thrust on him, and Jesus c. them faithfully to the end.
129:2.4 Zebedee knew of a little house which c. a mortgage
129:2.7 Jesus had c. with him to Jerusalem a letter from
130:6.6 They c. him home to his mother, and his father,
131:4.1 The missionaries of Melchizedek c. the teachings of
132:0.1 Since Gonod c. greetings from the princes of India to
133:4.14 They traveled on a small boat which could be c.
133:9.4 the small boat c. them out to their anchored ship.
134:2.3 this Caspian Sea trip c. Jesus nearest to the Orient
135:6.3 a stir throughout all Palestine as the travelers c. the
137:4.15 When the servants drew this new wine and c. it to
137:7.4 reports of the strange doings of Jesus had been c. to
138:10.10 Judas Iscariot c. the bag.
139:0.2 Many of these Galilean fishermen c. heavy strains of
139:4.6 and preach but had to be c. to church in a chair,
139:6.3 all of which is commendable if it is not c. too far.
139:9.3 the twins c. money to the families for Nathaniel,
139:12.12 Judas quickly c. the nefarious scheme into effect.
141:8.2 sick; that their message c. healing for the afflicted.
141:8.2 minister to the afflicted was first fully c. into effect.
142:1.7 These men and women c. the news of Jesus’ message
142:3.4 by Melchizedek to Abraham and was c. far from
143:4.1 Sargon c. away and into captivity over twenty-five
145:2.14 This report was also c. to all the settlements around
145:3.1 preparations to go to Jesus or have themselves c.
146:1.4 and Todan later c. this message into Mesopotamia
147:2.1 This was the first time Judas had c. a surplus of
148:9.2 a man long afflicted with paralysis was c. down from
148:9.2 paralytic resolved to be c. into Jesus’ presence,
149:4.3 any virtue, if c. to extremes, may become a vice.
149:4.4 prudence and discretion, when c. too far, lead to
151:6.6 believed that they c. with them the very evil spirits
152:2.9 their associates, who in turn c. it to the multitude.
152:3.1 the power to feed c. with it the right to rule.
154:3.2 that Jesus be seized and c. to Jerusalem for trial
154:6.6 They c. Mary out in the garden to revive her while
156:4.3 they c. with them the message of the fatherhood of
157:1.2 Judas c. their funds, and he was across the lake.
157:5.2 such a plan could hardly be c. through successfully.
162:4.4 each c. a branch of the paradise apple—the citron,
168:3.4 the record c. a resolution attributing the wonders
168:5.3 67 years old, of the same sickness that c. Lazarus off
169:1.2 over his shoulder and tenderly c. it back to the fold
169:3.2 the beggar died and was c. away by the angels to
170:2.3 2. The gospel c. a message of new confidence and
171:0.6 someone had c. word of this conference to Peter
172:2.1 his apostles and followers even then c. swords
172:5.11 the memory of the elation of this Sunday c. them
172:5.12 Besides, Judas c. the bag, and he would not desert
174:2.5 “right of coinage c. with it the right to levy taxes.”
176:3.2 same survival faith that has c. you through your
179:4.6 the Master since they supposed Judas still c. the bag.
181:2.14 though he who c. the bag is absent, the publican
183:4.5 with information from hour to hour which they c. to
186:1.3 that same pocket wherein he had so long c. the bag
186:3.2 And these messengers c. the news that Jesus was
187:1.2 The legend which the centurion c. to put on the
188:1.3 was wrapped in a linen sheet as the four men c. it,
188:1.4 They c. the body into the tomb, a chamber about ten
189:4.3 lotions, and they c. many linen bandages with them.
190:1.6 even those who somewhat doubted, c. the message
193:1.2 Father for his children on earth must be c. to all the
193:2.3 those who c. this story to Sidon and even to Antioch
194:2.8 this new message about Jesus c. along with it
195:0.1 Paul c. the Christian message to the gentiles,
195:0.1 the Greek believers c. it to the whole Roman Empire.
carried on
18:4.4 the routine work of major sector affairs is c. by the
35:3.14 This work is c. in classes composed of those who
37:6.1 effect its upbuilding is c. by the Celestial Overseers.
37:6.2 This training of mind and education of spirit is c.
42:2.14 This work is c. by the versatile directors, centers,
53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be c. by personal
69:5.8 Treasure lending was c. as a means of enslavement,
69:6.6 the custom of “passing through fire,” a practice c.
70:1.1 while war is but these same activities c. collectively.
70:2.18 Industrialism is more civilized and should be so c. on
70:11.13 judges saw to it that the fight was c. according to
72:2.8 the federal administrative work is c. by the ten
74:0.1 rematerializing the bodies of Adam and Eve was c.
74:8.14 Adam and Eve c. in the Garden for one hundred and
80:7.2 They engaged in writing and c. as herders and
82:3.2 Self-maintenance is individual but is c. by the group;
89:6.2 tribes, human sacrifice is still c. by volunteers,
91:3.1 Very much of an adult’s thinking is mentally c. in
92:4.6 But the aborted teachings of Adam were c. by the
94:12.6 Will this noble faith, that has so valiantly c. through
98:0.2 in Europe the Salem missionaries c. their activities,
138:9.3 The apostles c. their personal work in Capernaum,
149:0.3 while they c. their work of preaching and teaching.
149:0.4 station for the messenger service which David c.
166:0.2 This mission in Perea was successfully c. with help
173:1.3 banking and commercial exchange which was c.
carried out
4:2.2 which have been inaugurated and are being c. by the
10:6.1 within the province of the Paradise Trinity and is c.
25:3.5 Their work is sometimes c. for the apparent welfare
33:7.4 all sentences of extinction are c. upon the orders of
35:6.3 No major policy is ever c. in a constellation unless
50:2.6 But no arbitrary execution is ever c. out without the
51:4.4 usual plan of amalgamation was not extensively c.,
63:6.4 they evolved a ceremony of reverence which was c.
66:7.6 sponsored the Dalamatia plan of teaching that was c.
66:7.18 schools engaged in animal husbandry and c. the
74:7.23 if this great plan of uplifting the races had been c.!
75:2.4 Eve had most scrupulously c. these instructions for
77:1.4 This plan was c. as long as the power to create
90:5.1 It is only when the ritual has been correctly c. that
153:3.2 What avail is your teaching if it cannot be c. out?”
154:6.6 They c. Mary out in the garden to revive her while
186:5.2 or require the death of his Son as it was c. on earth.
carrier—see also Life Carrier
36:4.1 chosen by the designated Melchizedek life c. from
36:4.2 The progeny of a Melchizedek life c. and a Material
42:8.4 the mesotron function as an “energy-c.” particle
42:8.5 from the breaking up of the mesotron “energy c.,”
65:6.4 cells to perform in the double role of oxygen c.
66:5.6 It was in these days that c. pigeons were first used,
74:2.3 in great haste to the rendezvous of the c. pigeons
carriers—see also Life Carriers
36:0.1 These c. of life are among the most interesting and
36:2.11 life patterns are configured as twelve inheritance c.
36:3.1 They are the c., disseminators, and guardians of life
36:3.2 world usually consists of one hundred senior c.,
36:3.9 though two of the senior c. and twelve custodians
36:4.1 the Melchizedeks have functioned as life c..
36:4.5 The Melchizedek life c., as well as associated Eves,
36:4.6 The children of the Melchizedek life c. and the
36:4.8 It is the belief of the Melchizedek life c. that their
64:6.32 different races are c. of superior inheritance factors.
77:3.4 The food c. spread the news of the dissension,
carries
1:6.4 The divine spirit which indwells the mortal mind c.,
4:2.3 Nature c. a uniform, unchanging, majestic, and
14:4.11 As the material order of sonship c. on the material,
38:4.1 and c. on specialized activities on the six tributary
39:5.14 carriage of life, c. out the routine tests to ascertain
41:3.8 Your own sun still c. a diminishing legacy of the
42:2.12 The now-appearing gravity-responding energy c.
65:6.4 the red blood cells, which c. oxygen to the living
99:2.6 True religion c. over from one age to another the
103:9.7 Faith most willingly c. reason along as far as reason
108:5.2 as he now c. over from circle to circle those items
109:6.1 the eternal Adjuster c. the worth-while features of
109:6.2 the Adjuster c. away everything of survival value
110:7.5 meanings and values which the Monitor c. forward
111:2.2 mind is the cosmic loom that c. the morontia fabrics
111:2.7 spirit, which connotes a value and c. a meaning not
133:4.12 The fact that your error c. with it the death penalty
176:3.3 as each individual believer c. forward his lifework
176:4.4 he who c. among his universe titles that of Planetary
carry—see carry on; carry out
0:4.7 to those which c. undisclosed capacity for growth.
13:1.20 to c. them away on lengthy interplanetary journeys
28:4.13 These are the seconaphim who c. the pilgrims of time
29:4.32 They are able to c. forward these transformations to
30:2.9 vast orders of universe beings who c. forward their
36:3.2 The Life Carriers often c. actual life plasm to a new
39:4.15 In Satania, your system, they c. passengers back
39:4.15 These very space traversers will sometime c. you
39:4.15 assignment, they will c. you forward to Edentia.
39:4.15 under no circumstances will they c. you backward
40:7.1 These fragments of the divine nature of the Father c.
40:10.4 increasingly competent to c. forward the affairs of
41:5.5 agitated electrons with sufficient energy to c. them
45:1.2 Transport seraphim c. ascending personalities back
46:5.13 In this sacred domain the Daynals c. forward the
49:3.5 these beings enjoy life and c. forward the activities
51:0.1 biologic uplifters always c. the name of this first Son
52:1.5 These enormous birds are able to c. one or two
53:7.1 Only on Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to c.
58:4.1 We can and do c. life to the planets, but we brought
58:4.4 insure that each great land mass would c. this life
65:7.6 and always dependable influences c. forward their
72:10.1 betrayal of governmental trust, c. the death penalty,
73:6.7 were not permitted to c. the core of the tree away
74:2.3 “Let loose the birds; let them c. the word that the
74:4.3 Edenites were about to seize him and c. him up to
81:0.1 evolution of the human species continued to c. the
85:1.4 Ears were not perforated to c. stones, but the
87:4.7 the world’s religions still c. this cultural birthmark of
93:2.6 that it did not c. the life plasm of any human race.
94:7.2 Gautama exhorted his followers to c. his gospel to
97:7.8 he shall gather the lambs in his arms and c. them in
102:0.1 No display of energy nor expression of trust can c.
111:1.9 this faithful pilot will safely c. you across the
116:2.3 who ever c. the light of life farther and farther from
121:7.6 And so a different people were called upon to c. an
133:2.2 partner who must c., bear, and nurture the children
144:7.1 price that the followers of Jesus paid in order to c.
148:7.3 to take action against Jesus, advising that they c.
154:3.1 Sanhedrin authorities to seize Jesus and c. him to
154:3.2 within Herod’s domains and forcibly to c. him to
154:6.6 with authority to arrest Jesus and c. him to Jerusalem
159:5.15 what should I do if a stranger forced me to c. his
159:5.15 positive, you can at least c. the pack a second mile.
163:1.3 I instruct you to c. neither purse nor extra clothing,
170:5.21 which will c. it through this material age and over
173:1.8 not permit anyone to c. even an empty vessel
177:1.1 Besides, if I should go along to c. the lunch, you
183:4.7 Jude hastened back down the Jericho road to c.
184:3.17 The councilors were anxious to c. these matters to a
184:5.1 charge of blasphemy would c. no weight with Pilate.
187:1.1 to compel the condemned man to c. the crossbeam
187:1.1 Such a condemned man did not c. the whole cross,
187:1.9 beam from him shoulders and compelled him to c. it
187:1.10 captain commanded him to c. Jesus’ crossbeam.
188:3.1 learn of the resurrection of Jesus and to c. the report
191:1.2 prepare to c. the good news of the gospel to those
191:6.3 You are all called to c. the good news to those who
195:10.15 when it attempts to c. the gospel of Jesus to Oriental
carry on
3:5.12 Then must man c. amid the possibilities of betrayal
14:4.20 they c. the manifold tasks of teaching, training, and
18:5.3 On these worlds ascending mortals c. studies and
28:5.20 The Discerners of Spirits c. these intricate services
30:2.148 Such emissaries prosecute their work and c. their
30:3.4 astronomers c. their work with the aid of a multitude
49:5.17 all have the same type of life plasm and c. planetary
50:4.10 potent centers of learning and culture which they c.
51:1.6 where they reproduce and c. as material citizens of
53:6.5 so-called personal liberty; we were able to c. until
55:8.4 These midsoniters c. certain efforts to inculcate new
61:3.6 with a brain sufficiently large to enable it to c..
64:7.7 they did not c. such incessant and relentless wars of
72:3.2 who reside in small country settlements c. this work
102:2.3 such religious practitioners live and c. as if already in
102:2.8 enables him to c. and “endure as seeing Him who is
124:1.5 to model in clay, provided Jesus promised not to c.
126:1.3 Jesus continued to c. his advanced courses of reading
127:6.12 Jesus knows how to c. in the face of disappointment.
142:8.5 decided to allow him to c. his teaching in this private
154:5.2 directed them to seek God for guidance and to c. the
176:3.3 “Each generation of believers should c. their work,
176:3.6 C. on until I come.
178:3.2 I must leave you in the world to c. the work of the
carry out
15:11.3 of the supergovernment has even hesitated to c..
17:1.4 whose function it is to c. the combined policies of all
21:5.9 And such Sons do make and c. the plans of their
72:6.1 and every man a job; therefore can it successfully c.
87:7.9 symbolism must be those that the individual can c.
110:7.10 more faithfully c. the program of my arrangement,
124:3.10 to thinking about how he was to c. his obligations to
128:0.1 this particular world as the planet whereon to c. his
141:8.1 the apostles began more specifically to c. Jesus’
144:6.12 I shall help you each to c. the spirit of your united
150:1.3 But Paul personally found it difficult to c. in practice
154:4.6 has never seriously tried to c. the teachings of Jesus
179:4.8 fires the evil determination to c. one’s own selfish
183:1.1 human nature had so triumphantly pledged to c.
183:3.3 or at most c. the promise to greet him with a kiss,
185:1.3 Pilate made a threat which he was unwilling to c..
carrying—see carrying out
36:0.1 They are intrusted with designing and c. creature life
36:2.16 the highest form of life is reproduced by a life-c.
37:9.11 on the planet uninterruptedly c. on their work.
39:3.8 personality transporters, c. beings to and from the
47:10.2 made possible by c. the “harp of God,” a morontia
52:3.9 strains c. more of the marks of the nonflesh-eating
66:4.11 mid-type creatures were of great service in c. on the
67:6.7 c. forward the physical evolution of man until it
69:3.11 women were employed as spies, c. on commerce as a
73:4.5 younger generation be trained in the work of c. on
73:7.1 the eastern floor of the Mediterranean Sea sank, c.
75:8.3 While he did fail in c. forward the divine plan, while
77:1.3 of great service in c. on the affairs of the Prince’s
77:9.12 c. man up to God and on to eternity of service and
79:6.3 occupied by peoples c. a heavy percentage of green
80:3.2 blue races were already a highly blended people c.
83:2.3 The c. of the bride over the threshold is reminiscent
84:3.7 Woman has always been the burden bearer, c. the
93:7.1 c. Machiventa’s gospel of belief and faith in God.
97:10.1 the special service of c. the truth of the one God
122:2.7 c. the message of Elizabeth to Mary proclaiming that
122:3.4 experience of c. and bearing the child of promise.
123:4.5 The hot winds, c. blasts of fine sand, usually blew
146:6.2 c. the only son of a widowed mother of Nain.
151:5.3 an evening gale that caught the boat c. Jesus over
157:1.3 large baskets of fish and assisted him in c. them to
159:6.1 evangelists had a valuable experience in c. on their
162:4.4 each c. in the right hand a sheaf of myrtle, willow,
164:3.3 other indulgence of the mother while c. the child.
172:5.2 that his own brother, Peter, was c. such a weapon.
177:1.2 You may start out c. the lunch, and when you grow
183:3.1 armed soldiers and guards, c. torches and lanterns,
187:1.2 captain led the procession, c. small white boards
187:6.1 of the messengers c. the news of the Master’s death.
188:2.3 resurrection, the Jews c. them their food and drink.
190:5.4 gathering the lambs in his arms and tenderly c.
194:4.13 In c. this message, before the time of Paul the
carrying out
32:4.1 to perform so much in the c. of his eternal purpose.
35:2.5 the chief aids of the Bright and Morning Star in c.
75:4.3 Good is the c. of the divine plans; sin is a deliberate
81:1.6 Andites were c. the improved agricultural techniques
108:3.5 that inspectors always address themselves, when c.
113:5.4 that these guardians will find some means of c. these
121:8.12 [Acknowledgment: In c. my commission to restate
126:3.5 removed all thought of immediately c. any plan for
139:4.10 last earthly hour and was found faithfully c. his trust
158:7.8 against the program of implicitly c. his Father’s will
183:3.4 Judas wanted to make a show of c. his part of the
Carthage
80:7.11 settled on the Mediterranean near the later site of C..
130:0.2 From Crete they sailed for C., touching at Cyrene.
130:0.2 At C. they took a boat for Naples, stopping at Malta,
130:6.6 they made ready about noon one day to sail for C.
130:7.0 7. AT C.—DISCOURSE ON TIME AND SPACE
130:7.1 Most of the time en route to C. Jesus talked with his
130:7.3 At C. Jesus had a long and memorable talk with a
Carthaginians
121:2.1 and the more recent enemies of Rome, the C..
carve
81:6.26 The ideals of one generation c. out the channels of
carved
60:4.3 to be c. into the present Rocky Mountains by the
61:7.10 or ice lobes, which c. out the present-day lakes,
85:1.4 symbol of images and idols which were c. in stone
carving
95:2.4 along with the corpse, c. a likeness on the coffin.
case—see case, in
2:3.4 In the c. of an Adjuster-indwelt personality,
3:0.3 but if such were the c., then the creatorship nature
3:2.7 made to rectify the situation; but such is not the c..
12:4.12 But such is not the c..
12:7.3 in any c. where the course of supreme wisdom might
13:2.5 Vicegerington as their home, but such is not the c.
15:12.1 in accordance with the nature and gravity of the c.,
22:9.7 if this were not the c., experiential saturation would
23:1.7 upon to adjudicate the c. of a Solitary Messenger.
24:1.1 without let or hindrance, but such is not the c..
28:5.1 not a differential of status or function in the c. of
32:1.4 In the c. of Nebadon, your local universe, the mass
32:3.8 And in the c. of those who entertain the Mystery
49:2.17 in one c., in the air and treetops and, in another,
51:3.5 In the c. of Adam and Eve, the angel of the Garden
52:5.2 to the Magisterial or Avonal order except in that c.,
53:8.4 since the first step in the hearing of this c has already
53:9.3 tribunals in the c. of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on
53:9.3 the adjudication of the c. of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.
53:9.4 the opening of the c. of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has
54:4.8 first hearing in the pending c. of Gabriel vs. Lucifer
65:7.3 organisms than would have been the c. in a more
72:2.11 regional executives are empowered to bring any c.
72:9.5 but in no c. can any person cast over ten ballots.
77:8.12 But in the c. of Peter’s deliverance after the killing of
82:3.11 would be the c. if two youths were allowed to mate.
91:7.4 In either c. it appears to the individual that such
94:11.7 not altogether the c. in the philosophical life of the
111:4.6 but no two are exactly alike, even in the c. of twins
113:2.10 as is also the c. when the complemental seraphim is
116:2.13 the level of Paradise Deity, but such is not the c..
116:3.4 finaliter nature in the c. of man, Deity nature in
127:2.6 it was doubly so in this c. since the Jewish religion
128:6.7 Jesus so handled the c. that the magistrate
132:0.4 In each c. he would select the truth in what they
132:4.8 The judge reopened the c., and when the evidence
136:5.3 assured him that in no c. would these superhuman
139:12.5 The c. of Judas illustrates the truthfulness of that
142:3.21 twice recorded in the Scriptures, that in the first c.
146:4.5 And this was a c. of real leprosy.
146:5.2 It was merely a c. of preknowledge concerning the
148:7.4 This is the first c of a miracle to be wrought by Jesus
152:0.3 this c. is a good illustration of many apparently
152:2.10 In this c.,so we were taught, Michael multiplied food
153:4.1 this is the first c. where Jesus really cast an “evil
153:4.1 but this was a genuine c. of demoniac possession,
159:2.2 And he did not perceive that in this c. Jesus was
159:2.2 teachings of the kingdom, while in the other c.
163:2.11 their property, as in the c. of the Apostle Matthew.
164:3.6 Jesus entered into the discussion of this c. with
165:4.4 Even if this had not been the c., the Master would
168:1.15 truly a c. of the raising of the dead by the working of
174:3.1 Now there occurred a c. where a certain man who
174:3.2 it was not likely that such a c. would really occur;
178:1.3 In such a c. you shall worship only God while you
185:2.5 Pilate sought to refer the c. back to their tribunal.
185:2.7 leaders were determined to proceed with the c..
185:3.8 thought to avoid the responsibility of deciding the c.,
case, in
38:9.10 In c. of the defection of the Planetary Prince and
47:3.7 On mansion world number one (or another in c. of
49:6.13 equivalent to that of the parent in c only one survives
53:2.4 the measures to be employed in c. of open rebellion.
69:9.14 lands for public pasturage and for use in c. of siege;
70:10.3 In c. of death the savage asked, not what killed him,
72:3.3 under the full control of their parents or, in c. of the
73:4.5 the enterprise in c. their arrival should be delayed.
83:3.1 the husband was doomed to lose in c. of divorce or
83:3.4 bride and groom to be forfeited in c. either deserted
88:4.8 In c. of failure there was always some plausible
113:6.3 In c. the human soul fails of survival after having
128:7.13 Use them in c. of sickness or apply them to meet
133:1.4 and to mitigate it in c. of my failure to abort it.
136:4.6 in c. he should choose to tarry on Urantia for a time.
144:6.8 It was next agreed, in c. of the death of John, that
144:6.9 And then was it voted that, in c. of John’s death,
162:3.4 which could be used against him in c. of his arrest.
173:1.3 in c. a coin of larger value was offered for exchange
175:4.3 and debated what course they would pursue in c.
178:2.10 They plot against the Master, and in c. anything
183:0.2 sentinel to give the alarm in c. danger should arise.
186:3.4 to spread the news in c. Jesus rose from the dead.
188:0.3 went before Pilate with a large sum of money, in c.
189:2.5 defend them before Pilate in c. it should ever come
cases
33:7.2 general universe import and with the appellate c.
33:7.4 denied the right to pass upon those c. involving the
35:5.7 appeal concerning special c. involving the status of
39:4.4 carried with the records of such c. to the higher
39:4.4 The defense of all c. of doubtful survival is
40:8.1 there are certain c. of delayed fusion, some not
44:8.2 In those c. where both the human mind and the
47:2.7 There is no adjudication of such c.; there is no
49:5.17 In the majority of c. planetary conditions had little to
52:4.3 They may live on for generations in those c. where
72:2.12 the appellate c. coming up from the state courts.
72:2.17 court does not pass upon socioeconomic c. except
82:5.2 spectacular c. of the bad results of the inbreeding of
82:5.10 c. representing no blood relation whatsoever.
83:4.3 took their daughter to the husband; in other c. the
90:1.1 in many c. the office of shaman became hereditary.
90:3.7 In c. of obscure disease and death the ancients
136:5.4 except in those c. where the Father directs me to
145:2.13 such c. of demon possession never occurred after
145:2.17 And these c. are typical of the manner in which a
146:4.2 But in none of these c. did the Master perform a
146:6.1 And such c. of mental healing these ignorant people
146:7.2 of man to return to earth and only in exceptional c.
149:1.2 observed one of these c. of spontaneous healing,
149:1.3 in these c. of spontaneous or unconscious healing.
149:1.4 the nature of these c. of spontaneous healing,
149:1.7 The explanation of many of these c. of healing
152:3.1 another of those c. where human pity plus creative
153:4.1 the previous c. were only supposed possession of
154:0.2 Herod knew of many c. of sickness which had
163:2.1 In all c. where this committee of three were not
163:6.2 the wonderful cures they had wrought in the c. of
163:6.2 there had been a few c. of real spirit possession
164:3.3 The rabbis taught that all such c. of blindness from
193:4.3 is well proved by the c. of Thomas and Nathaniel,
cash
83:3.2 was equivalent to c. in the purchase of a wife.
178:2.11 David received all the apostolic c. funds and receipts
Caspian or Caspian Sea
63:6.7 the present CS. at a settlement called Oban,
73:1.6 in the vicinity of Lake Van and the southern CS.
77:5.10 in the region east of the southern end of the CS.,
78:1.3 situated east of the southern shore of the CS. near
78:3.2 north and then circling westward around the CS.
78:6.2 Sixty-five per cent entered Europe by the CS. route
78:8.11 The Nerites constituted the final eruption of the C.
79:1.5 exodus from the lands south and east of the CS..
80:2.5 mountainous barriers and the then expanded CS..
80:4.4 cavalrymen to progress quickly around the CS. to
80:9.6 splitting around the C. and Black seas, penetrated
134:2.0 2. THE CARAVAN TRIP TO THE CASPIAN
134:2.1 Jesus left Nazareth on the caravan trip to the CS.
134:2.1 Media, and Parthia to the southeastern CS. region.
134:2.3 Of all his world travels this CS. trip carried Jesus
134:2.5 On the return from the C. region, Jesus gave up the
134:3.1 On the way to the CS., Jesus had stopped several
134:5.1 Parthian kingdom and intervening lands of the C.
134:7.1 When Jesus returned from the journey to the CS.,
Caspin
165:0.1 Macad, Arbela, Ramath, Edrei, Bosora, C., Mispeh
cast—noun or adjective
98:7.6 factor in determining the theologic and philosophic c.
46:5.25 The Galantia headquarters is a monolithic c. crystal,
cast—verb; see cast—with out
1:6.1 personality is the time-space image-shadow c. by
12:8.15 matter becomes a philosophic shadow c. by mind in
12:8.16 the greater the shadow c. by the intervening mind
16:3.15 when it becomes necessary to c. the ballot for the
28:6.6 when “thrones are c. up and the Ancients of Days
45:7.6 but the vote is differentially c. in accordance with the
45:7.6 The vote c. at a Jerusem election by any personality
49:5.23 Caligastia, c. his lot with the rebellion of Lucifer.
53:1.3 How are you c. down, you who dared to confuse
53:7.7 drew a third part of the stars of heaven and c. them
53:8.5 now shall the prince of this world be c. down.”
72:9.5 but in no case can any person c. over ten ballots.
72:9.8 fines assessed against all who fail to c. their ballots.
81:5.2 the incessant struggle to live and began to c. about to
87:0.2 Human imagination c. off from the shores of self and
89:6.4 When the Chinese made ready to c. a bell, custom
90:2.4 shamans frequently c. lots to arrive at decisions.
94:9.5 And these Mahayanists c. loose from the social
96:3.2 Moses elected to c. his lot with the people of his
97:6.4 the priests and civil rulers c. him into the miry pit
101:10.9 time itself becomes but the shadow of eternity c. by
115:7.3 is the personification of the finite shadow c. athwart
125:6.13 restore the throne of David and forever c. off the
127:5.2 Rebecca was more than ever determined to c. her
130:4.13 the imperfections which appear in the shadow c. by
132:2.9 no possibility that such a righteous spirit would c.
135:6.7 fruit is destined to be cut down and c. into the fire.
136:7.1 Jesus fully realized that he could c. himself off the
136:9.2 come in miraculous power to c. down Israel’s
140:3.18 neither c. your pearls before swine, lest they trample
140:3.19 fruit is presently hewn down and c. into the fire.
140:4.7 The tree which bears no fruit is “hewn down and c.
143:5.5 Nalda had been ruthlessly and unjustly c. aside by
143:5.13 lived with four different men since her husband c.
146:3.1 spiritual realities which c. these transient shadows
149:5.3 for it cannot rest, but its waters c. up mire and dirt;
151:3.15 The kingdom of heaven is also like a man who c.
151:4.6 the kingdom is like a sweep net which was c. into
152:5.3 ‘C. your burden on the Lord, and he shall sustain
155:1.1 mercy asunder and let us c. away the cords of love.’
156:1.5 of the favored household and c. it to the dogs.”
157:1.2 while you go with the boat and c. for the fish,
158:5.1 rends him in convulsions and sometimes has c.
158:8.1 millstone hanged about his neck and he were c.
159:1.5 mercy to his fellow steward but rather had him c. in
162:7.6 the unbelievers rushed forth for stones to c. at him,
162:9.5 Abner and his eleven fellows c. their lot with Jesus
164:5.2 building the temple to pick up stones to c. at Jesus,
164:5.3 rushed out to lay hands upon the stones to c. at
165:5.3 today and tomorrow is cut down and c. into the fire
166:1.4 the Master had thus spoken, they c. their eyes
172:3.10 your enemies will c. a trench around about you
172:4.2 they observed as she c. two mites (small coppers)
172:4.2 This poor widow c. in more than all the others, for
172:4.2 from their superfluity, c. in some trifle as a gift, but
172:5.7 arrested by the Sanhedrin officials and c. into
174:5.12 the Prince of this world I have c. down;
184:5.7 failed to c. a formal ballot for the death sentence.
186:1.7 to a small tree, tied the other about his neck, and c.
186:2.8 He would not so much as c. reflections of insincerity
187:2.8 an unusual garment it was, they decided to c. lots for
187:3.3 the two thieves also railed at him and c. reproach
187:5.7 down from the crosses and c. into the criminal burial
192:1.3 “C. the net on the right side of the boat, and you will
192:1.3 with one accord they c. in the net as they had been
192:1.3 Peter quickly arose and c. himself into the water
192:1.7 accordingly directed the apostles where to c. the net.
193:6.3 to c. lots in order to determine which of these men
cast—with out
137:6.2 ‘Your brethren hated you and c. you out for my
140:3.12 good for nothing but to be c. out and trodden under
140:3.17 Having first c. the beam out of your own eye, you
140:3.17 you can the better see to c. the mote out of your
140:4.2 It is good for nothing but to be c. out and trodden
145:2.13 they believed that Jesus had c. a demon out of this
145:2.14 through Capernaum that Jesus had c. a demon out of
151:6.8 publishing that Jesus had c. a legion of devils out
153:2.8 he who comes to me shall in nowise be c. out.
153:4.1 Can you c. out devils?”
153:4.1 first case where Jesus really c. an “evil spirit” out of
153:4.3 Then said Jesus: “How can Satan c. out Satan?
153:4.3 so, if I by the power of Beelzebub c. out devils,
153:4.3 by whom do your sons c. them out?
153:4.3 But if I, by the spirit of God, c. out devils, then has
156:1.3 I know he can c. the demon out of my child, and I
156:1.4 “I have faith that your Master can c. out this demon
158:4.5 I would have Jesus c. out this devil that possesses
158:4.7 Andrew sought, in a second attempt, to c. out the
158:5.1 your apostles sought to c. out this demon, but they
159:2.1 and even claiming to be able to c. out devils.
159:2.4 the supposed evil spirits which the Master c. out of
164:4.6 all who believed in his teaching were likewise c. out
164:4.11 went at once to the synagogue to c. out Josiah.
164:5.4 Josiah at his home until they heard he had been c. out
164:5.5 When Josiah learned that he had been c. out of the
164:5.5 This simple-minded man of had indeed been c. out of
165:6.3 finding him unfaithful, will c. him out in disgrace.
171:2.5 Such a condiment is useless; it is fit only to be c.
173:5.3 Then said the king to his servants: ‘C. out this
174:5.3 open confession of the truth lest they c. you out of
190:5.1 at least Cleopas had been c. out of the synagogue.
caste or caste system(s)
44:8.3 There is no c. in the ranks of spirit artisans.
47:4.2 intolerance and discriminations of inconsiderate cs..
68:6.7 C. is the direct result of the high social pressure of
70:8.11 The original cs. of India was based on color,
70:8.13 but when class becomes c., when social levels petrify
70:8.13 Social c. solves the problem of finding one’s place in
70:8.13 but it also sharply curtails individual development
79:4.5 This elaborate cs. has been preserved on down to the
79:4.6 But the premier c., the teacher-priests, stems from
79:4.9 but c. alone could not perpetuate the Aryan culture,
83:5.3 C. and economic restrictions sometimes made it
89:1.6 Cs. and social levels are vestigial remnants of olden
90:5.4 became hereditary; a continuous priestly c. arose.
94:1.2 the direction of the Brahman c. of teacher-priests,
94:2.1 the Deccan, they encountered an increasing cs.,
94:2.1 Since the Brahman priest c. was the very essence
94:2.1 This cs. failed to save the Aryan race, but it did
94:2.2 the Brahman c. sought to exalt themselves above all
94:2.5 C. alone could not perpetuate the Aryan religio-
94:7.2 a determined but unavailing fight against the cs..
94:9.1 in self-protection by the low-c. monarch Asoka,
130:5.4 Ganid might do something to change the cs. of India.
133:0.3 direct question as to what he thought of India’s cs.
194:3.14 on racial distinction, cultural differences, social c.,
castes
27:4.1 —neither formalities nor the dictations of artificial c.
68:6.7 class standards of living give origin to new social c.,
69:3.9 The origin of one of the earliest c. of priests, apart
70:1.20 Military c. and standing armies soon developed to
70:7.15 contributed to the building up of social c. chiefly by
70:8.9 vocations tended to establish c. and guilds.
70:8.11 a nation or territorial unit usually produces color c..
71:1.23 still, many classes and c. persist in the later state
79:4.5 persistence of the great social c. that were instituted
79:4.6 Of the four great c., all but the first were established
82:5.7 within the clan; others limited mating to certain c..
82:6.3 Present-day prejudice against “half-c.,” “hybrids,”
99:6.3 it creates the evil discrimination of religious c.;
102:3.6 to placing men, to originating social strata and c..
134:4.7 The kingdom of heaven is free from c., classes,
castigate
140:9.3 councils, while in their synagogues they will c. you
casting—see casting—with out
87:6.9 6. C. the body into the sea.
90:2.4 Modern survivals of this proclivity for c. lots are
134:3.6 these groups were changed by the c. of lots.
140:10.4 nor to become guilty of c. our pearls before swine.
150:3.7 5. C. lots, while it may be a convenient way of
155:5.10 in so c. their lot with the religions of authority,
186:2.2 taught his apostles the uselessness of c. their pearls
casting—with out
77:7.7 The supposed c. out of devils since the arrival of the
128:7.4 James and Joseph were in favor of c. him out, but
145:2.13 reference to these so-called acts of “c. out devils,”
151:6.6 legend that Jesus had cured Amos by c. a legion of
153:4.2 admitted in the language which he employed in c. out
173:4.2 after c. him out of the vineyard, they killed him.
castle
71:1.24 and there was a reversion to the small c. groups,
162:4.2 city was gaily decorated except the Roman c. of
castor
90:4.9 c. oil and opium were used by the Sumerians.
castration
87:6.6 3. C. or breaking the legs of the corpse.
89:3.4 setting the example by submitting themselves to c..
casts
48:6.8 to proclaim “the love of God, which c. out all fear.”
72:9.6 nation-wide ballot, and no citizen c. over one vote.
94:11.11 human person of Gautama Siddhartha and c. off
132:3.8 Such a God-knowing soul c. no shadow of doubting
153:4.3 If Satan c. out Satan, he is divided against himself;
casual
128:3.5 Jesus began the c. conversation that resulted in their
133:3.11 and as a result of all these apparently c. contacts
casually
132:7.1 They had c. met a thoughtless pagan while on their
171:7.9 said or did seemed to happen c., “as he passed by.
casualties
41:6.1 element in shattered form, the atomic c. of the fierce
53:7.8 ninety-five per cent were c. of the Lucifer rebellion.
77:9.5 leadership was instrumental in reducing the c. in his
102:6.1 even though these c. of man-made deities may
160:1.6 to suffer the consequent hazards of emotional c.—
cat
61:2.7 was something of a cross between a c. and a seal;
61:3.4 rhinoceroses, and many varieties of the c. family.
61:3.10 soon destroyed by the rapidly increasing c. family.
61:3.13 c. tribe, by panthers and large saber-toothed tigers,
61:3.13 The modern c. and dog families increased in numbers
61:4.4 The c. family dominated the animal life, and marine
61:5.7 sloths and many groups of the c. and dog families.
62:3.5 the larger species of the c. family, lions and tigers,
83:3.1 a white man’s wife, they compare to a c. because
cataclysm
42:4.2 its disappearance in some great c. of the realms.
80:2.4 This c of nature flooded scores of human settlements
96:4.5 In view of this c. it is not surprising that Moses could
cataclysmic
59:0.3 intervenes between the preceding prelife or c. age
cataclysms
4:1.5 upheavals and the physical c. of the starry realms.
100:2.8 such catastrophes are but the redirecting c. which
176:3.2 temporal upheavals or perturbed by terrestrial c..
cataleptic
90:1.3 were able to throw themselves into a trance or a c. fit
90:1.3 Their c. trances involved alleged communications
catalogue
15:14.8 your number in the c. of the inhabited worlds.
17:2.4 Majeston is not included in our c. of Paradise
44:5.10 function in hundreds of ways too numerous to c.,
58:2.3 And all of this takes no account of their c. of more
catalogued
37:10.1 types of life are too numerous to be c. in this paper,
catalyst
41:8.1 In this metamorphosis, carbon acts as an energy c.
catalytic
29:4.21 as so-called c. agents augment chemical reactions.
29:4.32 by this function; they act like living c. agents.
36:3.5 Life Carriers are living c. presences which agitate,
catalyze
36:3.3 then do the Life Carriers c. this lifeless material,
catalyzer
117:3.13 Supreme appears to be the c. of all universe growth
catalyzers
42:2.22 These power directors themselves are energy c.;
49:1.2 but the Life Carriers are always the living c. who
catastrophe
51:2.3 If some physical c. should doom the planetary
66:7.20 spiritual darkness which followed the Caligastia c.
catastrophes
15:4.8 as the result of internal c. and external attraction,
15:5.8 Such c. are infrequent except out on the fringe of
15:8.6 no more collisions or other devastating c. will
29:2.16 The local astronomical c. of space are of passing
67:7.8 we cannot fathom the wisdom that permits such c.,
100:2.8 positively know that such c. are but the redirecting
149:2.10 Jesus dared to teach that c. of nature, accidents of
159:3.13 immune to the accidents of time or the ordinary c. of
catastrophic
10:7.5 a thousand and one things—c. physical events,
66:8.3 history has been definitely modified by this c. blunder
176:4.2 associate his promised return with these c. events.
catch—noun or adjective
79:2.1 India acted as a c. basin for the migrating races.
148:0.2 selling their c. to David for consumption by the
157:1.3 Peter made ready to go out in the boat for a c.,
157:1.3 the fish merchant near by, who purchased the c.,
192:1.2 They did not much mind the failure to make a c.,
192:1.2 come down to welcome them back with their c.,
192:1.7 When they had landed their c., they counted the fish,
192:1.7 mistake made of calling this another miraculous c. of
catch—verb
4:2.7 possible for the finite mind to c. a fleeting glimpse
47:9.3 of his earthly working group to c. up with him.
86:5.13 eldest son try to c. the last breath of his dying father.
90:0.2 exceptional humans could c. the ear of the gods;
110:3.1 only occasionally do you c. an echo, a faint echo,
144:4.8 tuning in the soul to c. the universe broadcasts of the
148:9.1 straining their ears to c. some part of Jesus’
154:5.3 Don’t let the bigots c. you, and never doubt that
157:1.4 you will c. the fish with the shekel in its mouth.”
158:4.3 And James did not c. up with the apostolic party
166:1.6 to lie in wait for him that they might c. some of his
183:3.9 attempted to steal out of the shed in order to c. up
187:5.2 standing by c. some utterance, such as, “I know
catches
138:8.1 After disposing of the fish c. of two weeks, Judas
192:1.9 who were usually on hand to buy the fresh c. for the
catching
68:5.5 snares and traps were employed in c. game, but
100:4.6 is intelligent and wise, love is more c. than hate.
157:1.4 It is not strange that you have a record of Peter’s c.
categorical
104:3.17 and trinities otherwise exhibit no c. relationship.
categories
30:1.14 nor have all such c. been revealed in these narratives;
49:5.9 who simultaneously classify in some one or more c.
106:0.2 for conceptual convenience in the following c.:
category
19:0.1 the somewhat impersonal c. of the Inspired Trinity
19:5.2 may possibly belong to the c. of superpersonal spirits
37:1.1 the unique orders generally grouped in this c. are
44:2.1 experiences that belong in the c. of the activities
88:1.3 The apple was among the first to fall into this c.;
90:3.5 were early removed from the c. of ghost action.
90:3.9 the first human ailments to be removed from the c.
cater
136:9.11 He will not c. to the physical gratification of the
145:5.7 to c. to these curious ones and to become occupied
caterpillar
42:9.4 the possibility of developing a butterfly out of a c..
112:6.1 Just as a butterfly emerges from the c. stage, so will
cathedrals
94:10.2 monasteries are extensive and their c. magnificent.
cats
61:2.7 this period contain the fossil remains of dogs, c.,
88:5.4 black cow was highly magical; so also were black c..
Catskill Mountains
59:4.15 The C. along the west bank of the Hudson River
cattle
51:4.6 Urantians would of buying and selling horses and c..
64:4.2 C. were plentiful; horses and wolves were
66:7.13 5. You shall not steal your neighbor’s goods or c..
68:5.8 men of the pastoral ages had great love for their c.;
70:10.12 Such damages were usually paid in women or c.;
70:10.15 C. stealing was punished by summary death,
80:1.2 Nodite-Andonites also imported sheep, goats, c.,
81:3.3 surrounded by zones of agriculture and c. raising.
88:1.6 was held unlucky to count c. or other possessions;
89:4.9 had sacrificed: 113,433 slaves, 493,386 head of c.,
142:3.14 4. Of all the males of men or c., the first-born are
143:5.2 who drank thereof himself and his sons and his c.
173:1.5 money-changers, merchandisers, and c. sellers, Jesus,
173:1.7 the lad who was driving the c. through the court,
173:1.7 assembled in the temple court to the farthest c. pen
Caucasoid
78:4.4 generalized homogeneity which has been called C..
81:4.9 they can be detected only as a generalized C. order.
81:4.11 1. The C.—the Andite blend of the Nodite and
81:4.14 In North China there is a certain blending of C.
81:4.14 in the Levant the C. and Negroid have intermingled;
caught
48:6.33 apostle spoke of being “c. up to the third heaven,”
66:6.2 The whole world was c. in the stalemate of tradition-
68:5.5 by fencing the rivers they c. fish in great numbers,
69:6.5 It was a sin to extinguish a flame; if a hut c. fire,
86:1.6 as birds are c. in a snare, so are the sons of men
88:6.4 would play the part of a buffalo and, in being c.,
93:5.13 went forth to dissuade Abraham but only c. up with
99:2.2 Institutional religion is now c. in the stalemate of a
147:6.2 These six Jews c. up with the apostolic party,
151:5.3 an evening gale that c. the boat carrying Jesus over
158:5.1 seeking for you, I c. up with your disciples,
188:5.6 was contagious; the disciples c. it from their Master.
192:1.2 All night they toiled with the nets but c. no fish.
192:1.3 the man on the beach, “Lads, have you c. anything?”
causal
105:5.3 relation to the finite, both c. and consummational.
causality
94:3.5 The karma principle of c. continuity is, again, very
101:10.3 The material level of law provides for c. continuity,
causation or antecedent causation
5:6.8 self from the fetters of absolute dependence on ac.,
5:6.8 Now,man having been liberated from the fetters of c.
5:6.9 relative liberation from slavish response to ac.,
12:6.7 of response in the face of apparently uniform c.
12:6.7 not only to the immediate and situational c., but also
16:6.6 1. C.—the reality domain of the physical senses,
16:8.16 logical recognition of the uniformity of physical c..
19:1.10 3. The study of c. is the perusal of history.
42:2.8 to transcendental c. in proportion to absoluteness.
90:3.5 or for the infection of wounds of even “natural” c..
90:3.9 5. Natural c.. Mankind has been very slow to learn
94:6.3 His comprehension of ultimate c. was most
104:2.6 relationships of the God of force, energy, c.,
105:1.1 Absolute primal c. in infinity the philosophers of the
111:4.8 so largely liberated from the fetters of the laws of ac.
112:0.5 It is not wholly subject to the fetters of ac..
117:3.13 The Supreme apparently cannot initiate original c.
118:4.0 4. PRIMARY AND SECONDARY CAUSATION
118:4.2 from inheritance of any factor derived from any ac..
118:4.2 exhibit inheritance from other and preceding c..
118:4.4 C., disregarding existentials, is threefold in its basic
118:4.4 As it operates in this universe age and concerning
118:4.4 it may be conceived as follows: 1. Activation of
130:4.2 C. in the physical world, self-consciousness in the
130:4.2 the Original Personality of c., intelligence, and
130:4.5 Mindless c. cannot evolve the refined and complex
130:4.7 Life is an adaptation of the original cosmic c. to the
133:5.8 qualitative value have a common c. in the Father.
causational
105:3.6 The c., potentially personal possibilities of universal
causations
12:6.7 but also to all other related c. throughout the master
116:3.4 Mind unifies spirit c. with energy reactions;
118:4.3 reactive to those c. of the Deity Absolute which
causative
104:4.33 reactive capacity to the volitional, c., tensional,
104:4.43 potentialities of active-volitional and c. Deity reality
106:8.19 and c. Trinities who constitute the first level.
118:4.3 these c.-impregnated static potentials forthwith
cause—noun; see cause and effect; see Cause
0:3.23 the ONE UNCAUSED—the primeval c. of causes.
1:6.2 God is to science a c., to philosophy an idea,
2:1.2 the eternal Creator is the c. of causes.”
2:3.1 “‘I have not done without c. all that I have done,’
3:1.2 the c. can never be fully comprehended by analysis
3:2.3 that the First Source and Center is the primal c. of
6:7.1 the bestower of personality, the c. of personality.
9:3.3 but of no value to illustrate the c. of antigravity.
12:5.11 the human personality can act as the cosmic c. of
22:3.4 brilliant beings assume to present the c. of justice
38:9.10 furthering the c. of progressive planetary civilization.
39:2.7 and furthering the c. of truth and righteousness.
40:8.3 not guilty of any discoverable c. for failure to attain
42:11.1 The First Source and Center is the primal c. of all
53:1.4 Lucifer assigned Satan to advocate his c. on your
53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact c. or
53:3.1 The c. of the rebels was stated under three heads:
53:6.2 the head of the seraphic hosts joined the Lucifer c..
53:7.2 Caligastia advocating the c. of Lucifer on Urantia.
53:7.8 planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer c.
53:9.5 no more beings have been won to the deceiver’s c..
56:9.5 postulate of the Universal I AM as the primal c. and
60:4.2 when the crust is subjected to pressure from any c.,
67:3.2 leader and Daligastia in support of the c. of Lucifer
73:4.5 But it was a c. for great disappointment when Van,
75:3.2 impressed with the righteousness of Adam’s c..
75:3.4 winning the remote tribes to the c. of the Garden.
75:8.3 Adam should not be regarded as the c. of a curse on
81:6.31 Machinery is not the only c. for unemployment
83:7.2 The most frequent c. for separation was barrenness,
84:4.7 mothers regarded as having perished in a noble c..
86:6.5 and worship which will give c. for further smiling on
86:7.4 erroneous doctrine of a spirit c. of the vicissitudes of
90:3.7 and settle upon some finding as the c. of death;
90:3.8 also looked upon the stars as the c. of suffering.
93:5.8 return to the execution of his vows to the c. of Salem
95:1.8 attempted too much, and their noble c. went down
95:1.8 the apparently worthy c. of reforming the mores,
100:6.1 fervent loyalty of nonreligionists to an espoused c.
102:7.1 The c. is absolute, infinite, eternal, and changeless;
104:4.1 The Univ. Father is the personal c. of the Absolutes;
105:0.1 limitless ellipse which is produced by one absolute c.,
105:2.6 I AM c. of eternal Paradise.
112:4.11 is reasonable c. for believing that the human partner
114:7.5 some social, economic, political, spiritual, or other c.
117:1.2 the perfect-Creator c. and the perfecting-creature
117:6.26 When you find the Father, you will find the great c.
118:6.3 volition may appear to function as an uncaused c.,
123:3.2 Jesus asked his father the c. of a mild earthquake
127:2.3 his refusal to espouse the nationalist c. at her behest
127:2.7 James, all urged him to join the nationalist c..
127:4.7 the c. of considerable anxiety to Jesus and Mary.
128:3.6 led him to espouse the c. for which Stephen died;
131:4.2 He is the c. of creation, and hence are all things
131:9.3 Good and evil do not befall men without c..
133:5.10 the fundamental c. of this universe of energy-mass,
135:9.7 For this c. came I out of the wilderness to preach
139:2.3 was the c. of Peter’s receiving many mild rebukes
139:7.3 strong point was wholehearted devotion to the c..
139:7.3 was the c. for overwhelming gratitude on the part of
148:7.2 You would find c. for offense in me if you could
151:3.14 affording his enemies less opportunity to find c.
152:0.1 find c. for the Master’s apprehension and conviction.
153:5.2 one third of his associates had deserted the c..
154:2.1 autonomy rather than on sympathy with Jesus’ c..
157:7.1 sought out Jesus and presented his c. for anxiety
158:6.2 But I will now show you the c. of your defeat in
159:2.1 works in my name must eventually support our c.?
159:3.2 Never should a righteous c. be promoted by force;
159:3.2 the teachings of those who would advance the c.
160:1.13 sincere devotion of the soul to the adoration of a c.
160:1.13 the service of a c. that is not only greater than self,
160:2.8 devotion to a common c., mutual loyalty to Deity.
162:7.4 for this c. many of you hear not my words,
163:2.11 all of their worldly possessions to the common c..
164:3.2 pondering the possible c. of this man’s blindness,
167:4.6 that you shall now have new c. to believe in me;
167:5.7 And for this c. shall a man leave his father and
168:1.2 about the real c. of these emotional manifestations.
177:4.5 made up his mind to desert the c. of the kingdom
179:3.4 no mistake in the decision to desert the Master’s c..
180:3.2 the saying: ‘And they hated me without a c.?
181:2.20 dedicating your life to the c. of leading mankind to
182:3.10 shame, and the appearance of the failure of his c..
183:4.2 for loyalty to the Master and the c. of the kingdom,
184:1.1 who had espoused the c. of Jesus were Pharisees.
185:8.1 even had the mob dared to espouse the Master’s c.
193:4.14 Judas forsook his fellows, repudiated a sacred c.,
194:4.12 the first martyr to the new faith and the specific c.
195:6.5 leads the scientist straight back to the first great c.—
196:0.8 the will of God, he devoted himself to the c. of its
196:2.7 In his devotion to the c., Jesus burned all bridges
cause and effect
81:5.1 evolution and culture become related as c. and
86:2.3 the savage considered them to be c. and effect.
90:3.9 the material secrets of the interrelationship of c.
102:7.1 The universe and God are not identical; one is c.,
105:1.5 conceived as both thing and no thing, as both c.
170:3.8 Jesus taught religion as a c. and ethics as a result.
Cause or Cause, First
0:2.2 Cosmic consciousness implies recognition of a FC.,
1:5.11 merely possible in the scientific postulate of a FC.
4:4.7 In science, God is the FC.; in religion, the universal
4:4.7 requires revelation to show that the FC. of science
5:5.3 fact-seeking scientist conceives of God as the FC.,
8:1.10 In the material mind, consistency demands a FC.;
42:1.6 is in essence a manifestation of the uncaused C.—
94:6.3 he declared Tao to be the One FC. of all creation.
98:2.6 was a mechanist except that he did recognize a FC.,
101:2.3 of science, may lead back through nature to a FC.,
101:2.3 religious faith to transform the FC. of science into
101:2.7 ends its reason-search in the hypothesis of a FC..
101:2.7 affirms that this FC. of science and religion’s God of
104:4.1 Absolute Center, Primal C., Universal Controller,
107:4.7 fuses with an actual fragment of the existential C.
115:7.8 working of the original unity of the First Father-C.
118:4.1 while there is indeed a true FC., there are also a host
118:6.2 There is but one uncaused C. in the whole universe
196:3.1 logic which recognizes the Universal FC. as It and
196:3.1 aver this FC. is He, the Father of Jesus’ gospel,
cause—verb
1:5.15 of the infinite God would c. him to suffer the awful
11:9.4 Deity may c. much that is not Deity, and Paradise is
15:4.8 suffered such distortion and rearrangement as to c.
41:3.9 and occasionally collisions c. stellar flare-ups, but
41:5.1 light or gas pressure within a sun to c. it to shoot
41:5.7 a third form of force-energy may c. the stream
42:2.22 they c. energy to segment, organize, or assemble in
57:6.3 the gravity action of the latter will c. the moon to
57:8.3 the cooling of the earth’s crust sufficiently to c. the
58:5.7 differential pressures tend to c. the continents to
58:5.8 lateral pressure tended to c. the eastern, western,
60:3.3 Atlantic sea pressure was also working to c. land
65:8.5 to synchronize and co-ordinate may c. time delays,
81:1.5 climatic necessity would c. whole tribes to pass from
91:7.5 observe whether these phenomena c. an individual:
100:3.7 Man cannot c. growth, but he can supply favorable
100:7.5 his superb originality did not c. him to overlook the
101:9.7 philosophic pressure of religion tend to c. man to
116:3.4 freewill choice can c. to be evolved the divine
122:7.1 to c. the postponement of the taking of this census
124:4.1 discreet in concealing everything which might c.
128:4.6 such a versatile and spectacular career as would c.
132:5.21 claim to that wealth which time and chance may c. to
148:6.12 did much, in later times, to c. the other apostles to
150:8.3 c. our hearts to cleave to your commandments;
152:3.1 the son of David, when he should come, would c.
153:2.1 Lord shall c. you to be smitten by your enemies;
155:6.9 the spirit will draw men together and c. them to
172:1.3 would c. the walls of prejudice, self-righteousness,
175:2.1 it should not c. those who profess to be followers
180:5.7 levels of interpretation which c. the sons of God to
182:1.9 proceed no further than to c. it to be said, “I AM.”
caused—see caused by
0:6.12 by virtue of which pattern is c. to appear may be
20:6.6 experience through which Jesus passed has c.
22:1.13 erred in judgment and thereby c. transient
35:2.8 effectually purges him of the disharmony which c.
57:7.1 influences which gradually c. the heavier elements,
57:8.6 those experiences which have since c. Urantia to
59:5.14 coal deposits, which have c. this period to be known
65:5.2 This eventuality in plant-life evolution c. many
70:1.9 Woman stealing has always c. war.
70:1.12 that a neighboring tribe had c. the death of a fellow
70:1.17 Deborah’s general in his victory over the gentiles c.
73:4.5 c. many desertions; but Van went forward with his
74:5.6 they c. Adam no end of trouble; always were they
76:2.4 with Cain’s natural bellicose inheritance, c. him to
77:2.5 These life circuits c. the chromosomes of the
78:7.2 c. unprecedented floods each spring throughout
79:5.4 Growing population pressure c. the yellow race to
81:1.8 these enforced changes in living conditions which c.
83:7.5 unavoidably c. the marriage institution to become
88:2.4 believed that a ceremony of consecration c. the spirit
88:5.5 Any experience of an unusual nature c. him to
90:3.4 explanation of disease and death was that spirits c.
90:4.7 beneficent plant remedy for every animal-c. disease.
96:1.11 the Bedouins and c. them greatly to fear Yahweh.
100:7.2 even though such sincerity sometimes c. pain.
102:7.2 God is the one and only self-c. fact in the universe.
111:0.6 I was thus successful by reason of that which it c. me
122:5.1 The sorry plight of the Jewish people c. Joseph
123:4.6 c. such great anxiety to develop in Mary’s mind
123:4.8 just about how much anxiety Jesus c. his parents,
124:1.8 escaping steam from the boiling pots—c. the lad to
124:4.1 conscious of the way in which he had c. trouble in
130:5.4 the memory of this episode always c. Ganid to wish
135:4.5 It was the influence of Elijah that c. John to adopt
135:8.1 favorably of John’s message, and this had c. many
139:7.10 When these persecutions c. the believers to forsake
151:2.6 Thomas c. them to recall what Jesus had taught
154:5.1 the news of this impending danger c. David
162:3.5 wrote upon the sand a few words which c. him to
182:1.4 that which was yours you have now c. to be mine.
189:4.5 into the city panic-stricken, and this c. them to pause
190:0.5 fullness of Mary’s devotion, that c. her to forget,
caused by
41:3.9 In some double stars the tides c. rapidly changing
58:5.4 Earthquakes are c. sliding and shifting of the solid
68:6.8 multiple births were believed to be c. either by
69:6.6 gods grew out of the observations of fire c. lightning.
77:2.5 These changes were c. the presence in the bodies of
85:3.4 The Nordics thought that eclipses were c. a wolf
90:3.7 Much sickness was thought to be c. bewitchment,
90:4.7 Among some people disease was thought to be c.
123:3.3 to tell Jesus that the earthquake had been c. God,
145:2.13 all believed that such phenomena were directly c.
148:2.3 that sickness and mental derangement could be c. the
164:3.3 all such cases of blindness from birth were c. sin.
164:3.3 They taught that such defects could be c. some sin
168:0.9 avoid possible unpleasantness which might be c. his
causeless
102:7.3 have effects without causes; only the I AM is c..
causes—noun
0:3.23 the ONE UNCAUSED—the primeval cause of c..
2:1.2 are possible; the eternal Creator is the cause of c..”
3:6.3 Universe c. cannot be lower than universe effects.
19:1.11 Finite origins are helpful, but only divine c. reveal
42:2.13 the exact c. of the early stages of force evolution,
46:1.6 lights, although these are produced by different c..
50:7.3 career, reward follows effort as the result of c..
53:2.0 2. THE CAUSES OF REBELLION
53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact cause or c.
66:5.20 real c. of many diseases were too small to be seen by
70:1.7 Among the early c. of war were: 1. Hunger, which
70:10.1 kind of justice—inevitable conformity of results to c..
73:5.4 rounds each day in search for possible c. of sickness.
81:2.8 primitive man refused to recognize natural c. as
81:2.9 But the frank, honest, and fearless search for true c.
84:4.8 the menstruating woman as one of the three great c.
86:2.5 to supernatural c. is nothing less than a lazy and
86:2.5 man is too ignorant or too indolent to determine c..
86:2.5 order wherein all effects are preceded by definite c..
90:3.3 set about to determine the c. of these visitations,
90:3.5 2. Violence—obvious c.. The c. for some accidents
90:3.9 recognize that all disease is the result of natural c..
99:2.3 confine its efforts to the furtherance of religious c..
101:10.1 through the examination of physical c. and effects.
102:3.15 Science is only satisfied with first c., religion with
102:7.3 You cannot have effects without c.; only the I AM is
106:8.12 This grouping contains c., intermediates, and finals
111:6.4 in the mathematical level of the c. and effects of the
115:3.14 the integration of the mathematical c. and effects
118:4.1 subordinate c., both associate and secondary c..
118:4.2 The vital distinction between first c. and second c.
118:4.2 first c. produce original effects which are free from
118:4.2 Secondary c. yield effects which invariably exhibit
118:6.2 All other c. are derivatives of this one First Great
118:6.3 with the unique, original, and absolute First C..
148:2.4 came to the revelation of the unknown c. of disease,
164:3.6 encouraged his apostles to seek for the true c. of all
164:3.6 avoid the common tendency to assign spiritual c. to
166:4.10 that these bodily states are the result of material c.;
193:4.0 4. CAUSES OF JUDAS’S DOWNFALL
193:4.1 briefly to review the c. of Judas’s downfall in light
195:6.5 To assign c. as an explanation of physical phenomena
causes—verb
3:1.7 inherent nature of all creation which c. all things to
4:1.11 all phases and forms of universe activity that c. such
4:3.5 The Father never does anything that c. subsequent
5:1.2 the majesty of his love which c. him to yearn for the
10:1.1 lovable nature of the Father something which c. him
16:8.2 wherein and whereon and wherewith the Father c.
42:2.22 must be something inherent in energy which c. it thus
42:8.4 The mesotron c. the electric charge of the nuclear
43:6.1 —botanic artistry—that c. these worlds to be called
48:4.6 The senselessness of much that so often c. us serious
70:10.6 If she was guilty, “the water that c. the curse shall
85:4.2 in India it is a devil because it brings dust and c.
100:4.4 If some one irritates you, c. feelings of resentment,
101:3.5 1. C. ethics and morals to progress despite inherent
102:3.2 clarity of logical thought, it indirectly c. religion to
112:0.6 it c. spirit to strive for the mastery of energy-matter
115:3.4 It is only man’s distance from infinity that c. this
115:3.12 Originality is that which first c. and then balances the
131:1.5 he c. the sun to shine upon the sprouting grain,
131:2.7 He c. us to drink of the river of his pleasures,
158:8.1 whosoever c. one of these little ones to stumble,
166:4.4 “The Father c. his rain to fall on the just and the
causing
42:8.4 by the further function of c. protons and neutrons
57:6.2 c. a planet to revolve slower until axial revolution
65:2.3 The majority of disease-c. bacteria and their
84:1.3 believed to be capable of c. pregnancy in a virgin
90:4.6 it was believed that the spirit c. the sickness could be
96:6.3 c. it to be proclaimed: “As I was with Moses, so will
98:5.3 and c. water to gush forth from a rock struck with
118:10.22 thus c. apparently variable reciprocal response in the
124:5.6 insure the abandonment of all such plans by c. Jesus
151:6.6 herd of swine, c. them forthwith to rush headlong
caution
91:4.4 spiritually advanced person should exercise great c.
120:2.9 9. I c. you ever to bear in mind that, while in fact
128:6.5 and before Jesus could c. him by a warning glance,
184:3.4 a man on a capital charge, proceeded with great c.
cautioned
140:8.9 Jesus c. his apostles to be discreet in their remarks
146:0.2 On this tour Jesus c. them on only three occasions;
147:5.9 Jesus c. his hearers not mistakenly to apply his
cautious
93:4.14 this c. innovation was not altogether successful;
139:8.8 the councils of the twelve Thomas was always c.,
cavalry
80:5.1 when the last waves of Andite c. swept over Europe,
80:5.3 succumbed to the white c. raiders who penetrated
cavalrymen
78:5.3 from Mesopotamia, especially by the later Andite c..
78:8.5 When these barbarian c. from the northeast overran
78:8.12 long before the barbarian c. conquered the valley,
79:1.5 the Babylonian c. began to push into Mesopotamia.
80:4.4 mobility, enabling the last groups of Andite c. to
cave
52:1.5 In general, these primitive mortals are c. dwellers
57:8.16 the cooling crust had ceased to c. in on such an
63:5.4 They were not really c. dwellers either, though in
68:4.4 to the moment he fell asleep in his c. at night had to
80:3.7 on night guard at c. entrances to freeze to death.
100:4.5 one of your primitive ancestors of c.-dwelling times
157:3.1 the Jordan poured forth from an underground c..
168:1.1 standing before the family tomb, a small natural c.,
168:2.1 linen, resting on the right lower niche of the burial c..
cavern
136:4.14 these eventful days Jesus lived in an ancient rock c.,
caverns
147:3.1 gas accumulations in the rock c. underneath the
151:6.2 This entire hillside was covered with c. which had
151:6.2 a lunatic who lived in these hillside c. rushed up to
caves
61:6.4 In the c. of western Europe may be found bones
63:5.4 farther south and drove their descendants to the c..
63:6.3 outlines of it would be drawn on the walls of the c.
80:3.5 Each child was carefully trained in the care of the c.,
80:3.6 The southern Cro-Magnons generally lived in c. and
80:9.4 white men built dwellings; they never lived in c..
80:9.4 it has been securely sealed up in c. and grottoes.
81:2.15 his shelter, lived under ledges or dwelt in c..
85:1.5 superstitious aborigines believed that c. led to the
98:5.4 The adherents of this cult worshiped in c. and
cavilers
165:1.2 and elsewhere, together with many doubters and c..
caviling
103:8.4 science, the c. of logic, the postulates of philosophy,
153:3.1 but more were asked by c. unbelievers who sought
173:3.1 As the c. Pharisees stood there in silence before
cease—see cease, never or not
4:1.6 a clock to run just so long and then c. to function;
19:6.4 the theory that Havoners will possibly c. entering the
23:4.4 c. when the supply of Solitary Messengers has been
24:2.7 confirmation of your death the moment you c. to
36:3.6 planetary life, Life Carriers c. implantation efforts,
47:0.3 as the mansion worlds one by one c. to serve as
48:3.17 the mansion worlds increasingly c. to function as
58:6.8 while those that fall short of this goal c. to exist.
81:6.12 it is a wise nation which knows when to c. growing.
99:2.5 church must speedily c. such action if it is to survive.
102:6.9 Intelligent men should c. to reason like children
112:0.15 if this change (growth) ceased, the soul would c..
112:3.4 the measurable brain energies c. their rhythmic vital
116:0.1 the inconsistencies of temporal inequalities c. to be
126:4.4 c. to do evil and learn to do good; seek justice,
142:7.17 My children, I implore that you c. to apply the
143:5.4 Better it would be if you would c. to trifle with my
147:6.4 We are sure you will command them to c..”
149:6.8 C., then, to fear God as a king or serve him as a
154:6.4 that Jesus would c. speaking and come to them the
155:1.3 C. your useless yearning and go forth bravely
155:6.12 You must c. to seek for the word of God only on the
156:2.7 “My disciples must not only c. to do evil but learn to
164:3.15 they must c. to regard miracles as the only method of
174:0.2 Seek the true realities of the spirit and c. to be
175:2.3 must c. to mistreat the individual Jew as one who
191:1.2 but now must you c. to think about yourself and
192:2.9 Thomas, you must c. doubting; you must grow in
192:2.9 believe in God like a child but c. to act so childishly
192:2.11 C. to fear men; be unafraid to preach the good
195:10.21 The hope of modern Christianity is that it should c.
cease—with never or not
19:5.11 therefore will I never c. in my efforts to solve the
26:11.4 never c. to proclaim: “Be you understanding of your
58:6.6 Plants and animals never c. to make these adjustment
77:9.7 —they never c. to grow in wisdom and experience.
92:7.2 old does not c. to exist; it is merged with the new,
127:5.1 Would troubles never c.?
132:6.2 They did not c. their efforts until they had found a
139:7.4 Matthew would never c. to recount that faith only
155:6.2 did not c. to minister words of truth to the world
160:5.11 will not c. to pray for that day when all mankind
181:2.7 to the Father, you would not c. to be my apostle,
ceased—see ceased—with not or never
10:1.4 the Father c. to exist as the unqualified personality.
55:5.2 Insanity has practically c. to exist, and feeble-
57:8.16 the cooling crust had c. to cave in on such an
64:6.13 But as a race the orange man c. to exist about one
68:2.5 With the growth of society, food hunger c. to be
70:1.20 women long ago c. to fight, though they have fed
74:6.3 did not take milk from animals when they c. to nurse
77:5.6 before this phenomenon c., almost two thousand
81:2.19 the making of clay vessels had practically c. for over
84:2.4 The prospective father c. work as the time of
85:2.4 Long after the Hebrews c. tree worship, they
85:2.4 they continued to venerate their various deities in
89:7.1 Those groups which c. to sacrifice their first-born
89:7.3 Even after most groups had c. the ritual killing of
90:5.7 But many modern priests have c. to function as
95:1.9 the propaganda of the belief in one God virtually c.
98:7.11 Christianity has since c. to be the religion of Jesus,
112:0.15 if this change (growth) c., the soul would cease.
112:6.4 The mortal intellect has perished, has c. to exist as
118:1.2 Number has c. to have meaning with regard to the
147:8.6 Jesus c. speaking and every man went to his place
148:9.2 When Jesus saw what they had done, he c.
149:4.2 Before Jesus c. speaking, he said further: “Let
150:8.9 And when he had c. reading from the law, he turned
152:3.2 This mighty shout of the multitude had hardly c.
153:5.4 And as Peter c. speaking, they all with one accord
171:6.3 When Zaccheus had c. speaking, Jesus said: “Today
175:2.1 Long since they c. to be the spiritual torchbearers
180:3.1 The eleven had scarcely c. their discussions of the
181:2.8 Jesus had hardly c. speaking to Simon Zelotes when
189:5.5 they c. to ridicule and became filled with fear and
ceased—with not or never
97:7.12 this preacher never c. to proclaim this God of love.
123:6.6 Jesus simply never c. to ask such intelligent but
140:8.5 Jesus never c. to warn his disciples against the evil
143:5.11 The apostles never c. to be shocked by Jesus’
147:5.4 ever since she came in, has not c. to kiss my feet.
148:2.1 these benefited individuals c. not to proclaim that
149:3.3 From this day on they c. not to plan and plot for
151:5.5 Peter, never c. to regard the episode as a miracle.
155:6.10 For weary generations the Jews have not c. to toil,
156:1.7 the mother and the child c. not to proclaim the fact
171:7.1 His associates never c. to wonder at the gracious
175:2.3 and his Creator Son have never c. to love the Jews.
185:1.5 they never c. to inveigh against Pilate for this
ceaseless
1:5.15 the never-ending divine circle of c. self-realization.
8:2.7 loving ministry and c. service of the personalities of
56:9.13 The c. and expanding march of the Paradise creative
104:3.13 The Infinite is ever disclosed in the c. acts of the
104:4.13 behind all of this c. manipulation is the presence of
110:7.10 receive credit that may accrue as a result of my c.
117:4.1 As we view the c. struggles of the creature creation
131:4.3 The Lord even counts the c. winking of every
181:1.2 rather a c. progression in grace, truth, and glory.
ceaselessly
9:0.4 the agencies of the Conjoint Actor c. manipulate the
ceases
1:5.12 since man loses his body at death, he c. to exist as
2:2.5 never c. to bestow himself upon all self-conscious
38:1.3 The Mother Spirit never c. creative activity in a
55:9.2 is thus settled in light, the legislative function c.,
57:6.2 to revolve ever slower until axial revolution c.,
89:5.9 The blood guilt c. to be a crime when participated in
112:3.4 remains in the citadel of mind until it c. to function
116:1.5 mind never c. to progress—it is the experiential
116:5.14 motions of mass never c. until they achieve victory
144:2.5 yet because this widow c. not to trouble me, I will
181:2.27 but it lessens your usefulness and never c. to make
195:7.16 and it never c. in its spiritual evaluation of art.
ceasing
37:9.11 Throughout all of this never-c. changing and
89:4.8 man became shrewd in his sacrificing, c. to offer up
110:3.2 with the Adjuster; they assist you in c. to resist.
112:7.9 ranging upward and never c. the supernal ascent
188:3.8 effected by his never-c. choice of the Father’s will,
cedar
126:3.4 a piece of smooth c. board about eighteen inches
Cedes—believer who made a brief gospel record
121:8.9 year A.D. 78 at Antioch by a believer named C..
ceiling
46:1.4 until they reach the electric air-c. of the sphere;
celebrate
127:6.6 Lazarus had arranged to c. the Passover with
127:6.6 Jesus now proposed that they c. the feast where
128:1.14 Jesus went up to Jerusalem with Joseph to c. the
129:2.2 They arranged to c. the Passover supper together.
137:4.1 a Jewish custom to c. weddings on Wednesday,
142:1.6 The multitudes who came to c. the Passover heard
179:0.2 that they would c. the Passover one day early.
179:0.5 that the Master was to c. this occasion alone with his
179:1.6 They are gathered together to c., at least in spirit,
celebrated—verb
27:7.8 the fifth c. the finding of the Universal Father;
82:3.14 the wedding was not c. until the first child was born.
83:4.5 weddings c. at the full of the moon were thought to
98:4.6 who reverently c. the anniversary of the god’s death
98:5.3 a last supper which Mithras c. with the sun-god
123:3.5 the solemn Passover, which the adults c. in Jerusalem
127:6.7 the first Passover feast ever to be c. by devout Jews
129:2.8 at the spacious home of Annas, where they c. the
136:8.5 Soon the Passover would be c. at Jerusalem;
147:2.3 At Bethany they quietly c. the Passover.
147:2.3 they c. the feast with Abner and many of the early
179:0.3 knew Jesus had c. other Passovers without the lamb;
194:4.8 In these days they c. the Lord’s Supper after the
celebrated—adjective
137:4.7 the honor of numbering the c. Galilean among his
celebrating
125:2.3 of c. the Passover without the slaughtered lamb.
169:1.11 “About this time, while they were c., the elder son
172:1.2 joined in c. the arrival of Jesus by a public banquet at
celebration
27:7.8 finished, and the seventh jubilee prepares for c..
27:7.8 probably signalize the c. of the first of the jubilees
83:4.3 first to develop the more elaborate c. of weddings.
98:4.7 After three days of the c. of the sacrifice and death of
119:2.6 His departure was not unceremonious; a great c. was
121:6.9 these Jews used to come to Jerusalem for the c. of
123:3.5 Next came the early springtime c. of Purim,
124:6.1 participate with them in the c. of his first Passover.
124:6.12 made ready for the appropriate c. of the Passover
124:6.15 morally ignorant multitudes assembled for the c. of
125:1.5 lodgings and made ready for the c. of the Passover
125:2.1 family of Simon of Bethany in the c. of the Passover,
125:2.3 someday to establish the c. of a bloodless Passover.
125:2.6 Jesus refrained until the Passover c. had ended and
127:5.2 invited Jesus to their home for the c. of Rebecca’s
128:6.5 Lazarus and sought to arrange for their joint c. of
128:6.6 Jude or else his release in time for the Passover c.
134:9.5 In the midst of the week of c. and ere the festivities
135:12.5 In c. of his birthday Herod made a great feast in the
137:4.11 the final purification ceremonies of the wedding c..
142:1.7 the news of Jesus’ message from this Passover c. to
173:5.2 in readiness for the c. of the forthcoming marriage
178:0.1 the details of their forthcoming c. of the Passover.
179:0.1 Passover and inquired concerning plans for its c.,
179:0.1 to begin the preparations for the c. of the Passover
179:0.2 occasion that was to precede the regular Passover c..
179:1.1 couches, just such as would be provided for the c. of
179:5.10 they ended this c. of the old but bloodless Passover
184:3.17 Pilate was in Jerusalem only for the Passover c..
186:3.3 dismissed his corps of runners for the Passover c.
celebrations
123:3.5 While some of these c and observances were difficult
134:6.16 down in connection with one of their orgiastic c..
celestial or celestial beings—see Celestial Artisans;
Celestial Guardians; celestial host(s); celestial
intelligence(s); Celestial Musicians; Celestial
Overseers; celestial personalities; Celestial
Recorders; Celestial Visitors
4:1.1 consists in the interlocking activities of the cb. and
4:5.4 Such beliefs are utterly repulsive to the cb. and rulers
6:8.4 With the help and guidance of these c. agencies the
11:1.4 the trillions upon trillions of cb. who spring from
11:3.4 expands through the superior, supersuperior, c.,
12:7.9 child of God, illuminating each member of the c.
13:1.9 At this c. abode may also be found numerous orders
14:1.9 this Spirit co-ordinates the conduct of c. affairs
14:1.11 to numerous beings of both c. and terrestrial origin
15:8.7 islands of space is one of the tasks of the c. star
18:5.2 numbers of the various subordinate orders of cb..
19:2.6 to participate in practically all of the c. services of
19:5.3 would never be possible for the lower orders of cb.
19:5.10 none of the c. family have ever been conscious of
22:3.2 Like all separate orders of cb., they maintain their
23:2.21 they often work and study with the c. astronomers.
23:4.4 ask numerous other orders of cb., but we do not
25:0.1 messenger hosts include the following orders of cb.:
26:1.15 the angelic hosts minister to the higher orders of cb.;
26:4.12 creation astir in the co-operative effort of the cb. to
27:3.4 All these c. companionships are invariably mutual.
28:7.1 the star students, millennial tourists, c. observers,
28:7.4 C. workers on Urantia encounter many difficulties
29:0.1 of the existence of angels and similar orders of cb.,
29:4.23 All classes of c. life can utilize the less personal
30:3.2 1. The Star Students, the c. astronomers, choose to
30:3.3 may aspire to join some corps of c. astronomers.
30:3.4 These c. astronomers make constant use of the
31:7.2 Any c. personality assigned to the service of any
33:4.6 Gabriel may employ any of the orders of cb.
33:6.5 All higher orders of cb. are able to utilize this service
35:5.6 absolute and arbitrary authority over every cb.
37:3.5 would act as the directing heads of all c. life on that
37:5.4 creatures of the material worlds to the c. authorities
37:9.11 superhuman beings who serve on the planets as c.
37:9.11 ever-changing c. ministries and constantly shifting
38:9.8 to the higher spirit-reality forces of the c. realms.
38:9.10 as c. entertainers in behalf of the Planetary Prince,
39:0.11 if successful they enroll in the c. schools attached to
39:3.3 they do appear before the c. lawmakers to speak
39:5.13 When cb. are to be enseraphimed for transfer from
39:5.13 they are brought to the headquarters of the sphere
39:5.14 lightninglike speed, leaving a trail of c. luminosity
43:1.9 of at least seventy major divisions of c. life,
43:3.4 the Hebrews merged all of these c. rulers into a
44:0.3 ascending mortals and numerous other c. groups.
44:0.18 the supernaphim, and other cb. present.
44:1.1 rolled in upon the spirit energy of the c. circuits.
44:1.2 are occupied with the production of c. harmony
44:1.10 of material creatures to approach the c. harmony of
44:1.11 other forms of morontia melody and c. harmony.
44:1.14 the magnificent strains heard by the c. associates of
44:2.9 and technique, the c. dramatists of sovereignty.
44:5.4 as applied to the morontia and other orders of cb.
44:7.1 conveying to mortal minds this sphere of c. artistry.
44:7.3 the portrayal of c. artistry, or the mortal attempt to
45:1.6 to the seven major groups of these unnamed cb..
45:5.1 The great divisions of c. life have their headquarters
47:3.2 Life Carriers function with the cb. in the resurrection
47:4.2 While the various orders of c. life differ, they are all
47:8.1 they are not able to visualize many of these cb..
48:3.3 connection with certain unfortunate c. upheavals,
48:4.2 C. relaxation and superhuman humor are quite
48:4.7 This aspect of c. humor grows out of our faith in the
48:4.14 The sense of c. humor we have with us always, even
48:4.20 And so you will enjoy the c. equivalents of your
48:7.9 Neither do the cb. assist the lower being who refuses
48:8.3 requisition a substantial part of the c. creation as
49:0.2 All worlds are basically grouped for c. administration
49:1.1 the progression of life—terrestrial or c.—is neither
49:5.21 terrestrial status and his reception of c. ministry.
50:2.7 to collaborate with angels and other orders of cb.
51:1.3 surcharged with energy and saturated with c. light.
51:6.3 still another and older headquarters of c. ministry
52:2.2 quota of seraphic and other c. helpers is assigned to
52:3.2 is in possession of its full quota of c. ministers;
53:1.3 even to the exalted personalities of the c. world.
53:6.2 charming ways fascinated the lower orders of cb..
53:6.2 They simply could not comprehend that it was
53:9.1 thousands of the angels and the lower orders of cb.,
57:5.13 detach these three tributaries of the c. wanderer.
57:8.7 Melchizedeks, seraphim, and other orders of c. life
64:6.27 exactly the same standing before the c. powers as
65:5.4 later c. supervisors of this planet express complete
66:2.3 a host of other cb. assigned to advance the interests
66:4.10 wholly visible to the planetary staff and to their c.
67:2.3 Every group of c. life on the planet found itself
67:2.5 cherubim and other cb were involved in the decisions
67:8.3 the first inquiry of all subordinate c. life regarding the
74:8.3 the Adamic arrival and the c. surgery connected
75:4.1 The c. life of the planet was astir.
76:4.5 and Eve retained the ability to see these cb. for over
77:8.13 which finally induced the planetary c. supervisors
77:9.2 Unlike the various orders of cb. who are assigned to
77:9.6 so do midwayers converse with c. travelers to learn
78:1.13 the c. observers on Urantia waited anxiously to
84:8.5 Advancing cb. all enjoy rest and the ministry of the
85:4.2 the rainbow is thought to be a gigantic c. snake;
92:4.9 All other c. ministrations are no more than partial,
93:6.7 the larger plans of Melchizedek that the three cb.
95:2.8 rays betokened the letting down of a c. stairway
101:4.3 presented by the function of some other c. agency,
103:7.2 experience in the supernal program of c. evolution,
106:8.2 that are probably unsuspected by the c. philosophers,
108:3.6 respect for this magnificent group of c. ministers,
109:3.1 than are the duties of any of the created orders of cb.
109:7.7 the most active of the numerous orders of cb. then
110:1.2 guiding you safely to the c. haven of happiness.
110:1.6 that divine attunement, that c. fusion, that blending
112:5.11 a revelator of truth by the c. governing authorities of
112:7.4 Cb. are tested throughout a long experience,
113:4.6 these c. influences are integrated in the enveloping
114:0.1 rule in the kingdoms of men through many c. forces
114:3.2 recognized leader of the cb. functioning on Urantia.
114:6.5 These c. ministers are intrusted with the oversight
114:6.20 reservists are the provisions which the c. forces have
114:7.1 quickly assigned to the appropriate c. group of
114:7.7 Each division of planetary c. service is entitled to a
119:3.2 he intrusted command of the c. forces to Gabriel,
120:1.6 you are without c. endowments, but all your
121:8.1 benefited from the collaboration of a host of cb. who
122:4.1 In this dream a brilliant c. messenger appeared to
124:6.16 there now arrived the c. messenger to remind this lad
128:1.9 Between these two c. visitations, one in his thirteenth
128:1.13 And the hosts of cb. throughout the great and
128:1.13 all c. eyes were continuously focused on Urantia—
137:4.13 the abrogation of time in association with the c.
140:2.3 a host of cb. looked down upon this solemn scene—
144:5.84 Crown us with c. diadems of fruitful service,
148:3.5 any visible manifestation of cb. who might have
153:4.1 making it forever impossible for these few c. rebels
158:0.2 to the full experience of the visitation of the cb.
158:1.4 They looked on in amazement as the c. messengers
158:1.8 in the habiliments of the light of the c. world.
158:3.1 transfiguration mount was a glimpse of a c. pageant
158:3.5 After this c. visitation Jesus sought to know his
160:1.5 art, even that of c. joy and spiritual ecstasy.
160:3.5 currents of spirit concept and c. communication.
167:6.3 Jesus talked to his apostles about the c. mansions
167:7.5 the existence of other and higher orders of cb. who
168:1.10 near at hand of a vast concourse of all orders of cb.
168:2.1 silence, a vast host of cb. had swung into their places
175:2.2 a shudder of horror passes over the onlooking cb.
175:4.15 concourse of cb. hovered over this momentous scene
183:0.5 only by John Mark and an innumerable host of c.
Celestial Artisan(s)
30:2.151 2. C..
30:3.6 2. The C. serve throughout the seven superuniverses.
30:3.6 in connection with which these c. will be more fully
37:10.4 We especially profit from the ministry of the c. on
39:8.3 achieving perfection of specialized service as a c.,
43:6.7 The c. direct the native spornagia in this extensive
43:6.7 lifeless marble to portray their concepts, the c. and
43:7.4 group associated with the Nebadon corps of c..
44:0.0 THE CELESTIAL ARTISANS
44:0.1 of composite personalities denominated the c..
44:0.3 The c. are not created as such; they are a selected
44:0.4 is eligible for admission to the corps of the c.;
44:0.4 But no one may enlist with the c. for less than one
44:0.5 All c. are registered on superuniverse headquarters
44:0.5 They are commissioned in the following seven major
44:0.13 the c. have improved in technique and execution
44:0.20 the material mind the nature of the work of the c..
44:0.21 material activities and manifold functions of the c..
44:8.1 Although c. do not personally work on material
44:8.1 they do come from the headquarters of the system to
44:8.1 these a. temporarily work under the supervision of
44:8.1 The seraphic hosts co-operate with these a. in
44:8.6 And this is the story of the c.,that cosmopolitan body
46:2.5 artistically contrasted by the c. and their fellows.
46:5.31 The c. direct the spornagia and provide the host of
47:0.4 The reversion directors and c. maintain group
48:3.11 requisition on the c. and the reversion directors for
48:4.8 directors have the hearty co-operation of the c..
48:6.30 and this art is heightened in collaboration with the c.,
Celestial Guardians
18:4.4 work of major sector affairs is carried on by the C.
18:4.5 Most of the C. and the High Son Assistants are
22:1.7 6. C..
22:1.12 The C. and their co-ordinates, the High Son
22:1.12 to the courts of the Ancients of Days as C. and as
22:5.6 but they do not deal with individuals, as do the C..
22:9.0 9. THE CELESTIAL GUARDIANS
22:9.1 of less distinguished performance are designated C..
22:9.2 When these beings have been Trinity embraced,
22:9.2 they become valuable adjuncts to the superuniverse
22:9.2 They are versed in the affairs of the ascendant career
22:9.3 Almost one billion C. have been commissioned in
22:9.3 They are chiefly assigned to the administrations of
22:9.3 they are assisted by a corps of ascendant Son-fused
22:9.4 The C. are the officers of the courts of the
22:9.5 The C. and their associates, the High Son Assistants,
22:9.6 they make us ever grateful for our lowly origin and
22:10.2 If, in discussing the C., I have seemed to call
30:2.60 6. C..
40:10.9 upon the arrival of the C. with orders to present
40:10.9 serving as assistants to the C. and permanently,
celestial host(s)
4:0.3 occupy the time and enlist the energies of the c..
33:4.6 chief of “the armies of heaven”—the c. hosts.
44:6.4 of the naked and glorious spirit-souls of the c..
55:4.2 Corps of the Finality, the majority of the c. withdraw
136:5.1 was presented with the vision of the assembled c. of
158:7.5 appear before my Father in the presence of the c..
161:3.3 in conference with the directors of the c. of the
168:1.11 “Take away the stone,” the assembled c. made ready
168:2.3 the vast c. was all astir in unified action in obedience
169:4.13 not even the c. can presume fully to understand.
186:2.6 in his so-called trial before Pilate, the onlooking c.
188:3.7 earth and in personal command of the assembled c..
189:0.1 being in personal command of the assembled c.
189:2.2 spokesman for the c. was given permission to make
189:2.7 but because the c. had been granted their request to
189:3.4 Son of Man relinquished his authority over the c.
189:3.4 he was immediately followed by all the c. host not
189:4.6 and as they had rested on the stone before the c.
celestial intelligence(s)
2:1.7 c. who draw near to the material beings of lowly
17:1.6 and embraces practically every order of c..
43:0.3 worlds are fully supplied with all orders of c..
53:7.11 anxious watchers of every imaginable class of c.,
62:5.8 Every c. stationed on Urantia, including myself, was
119:3.8 an age of increasing service and loyalty among all c.
129:4.1 To the onlooking c. of the local universe, this trip
132:7.9 What a scene for the c. to behold, this spectacle of
136:7.1 decision not to invoke the interposition of his c. in
184:4.4 the c. witnessed this sight of their beloved Sovereign
186:5.6 because of this bestowal of Michael, all other c. do.
186:5.6 a new revelation of man to the Gods and to the c.
189:2.1 In the name of the c. of all Nebadon, I ask for a
Celestial Musicians
44:0.6 1. C..
44:1.0 1. THE CELESTIAL MUSICIANS
44:1.2 The c. are occupied with the production of celestial
44:1.6 ranks among the highest accomplishments of the c..
Celestial Overseers
30:2.146 6. C..
37:1.7 6. C..
37:6.0 6. CELESTIAL OVERSEERS
37:6.1 maintenance and upbuilding is carried on by the C..
37:6.1 These beings are a recruited corps embracing all
37:6.1 There are upward of three million of them in
37:6.1 they are all volunteers who have qualified by
37:6.1 these overseers range the local universe as inspectors
37:6.7 shorter time as members of the Nebadon corps of C..
celestial personalities
1:7.9 by a Divine Counselor, a member of a group of c.
2:7.3 of the Infinite Spirit and of all other associated c..
19:1.1 Of all the high orders of c. revealed to you, Trinity
23:2.1 are not attached to any individual or group of c..
26:3.7 They serve their fellows, the c., the Paradise pilgrims
37:10.5 assigned on requisition to practically all corps of c.
44:1.1 but spirit pulsations received by the spirits of c..
53:8.7 persistently withstood the minor and subordinate c..
55:2.4 A circle of intervening c. is arranged to protect the
67:3.3 salvation of the planetary staff and marooned c..
93:1.3 Master Physical Controllers, and other c. resident on
93:2.8 he could not communicate with other orders of c..
114:7.8 Many times numerous other c. participate in this
123:4.7 nature, are not arbitrarily interfered with by c..
128:1.9 nor did he utilize the guidance of c., aside from
145:3.10 had scarcely been uttered when the assembly of c.
161:2.7 Jesus undoubtedly has communion with c.;
168:1.11 creatures in morontia form and requires far more c.
189:2.3 host of the representatives of all orders of c.,
Celestial Recorder(s)
25:0.6 5. C..
25:5.4 Chiefs of Records directing the activities of the C.,
25:6.0 6. THE CELESTIAL RECORDERS
25:6.1 These are the recorders who execute all records in
25:6.1 This they can do because of their peculiar ability to
25:6.1 C. are not created as such; they are ascendant
25:6.1 They are received, classified, and assigned to their
25:6.1 There also are located the schools for training C..
25:6.3 Never have I known of the defection of a C.,
25:6.3 never has there been discovered falsification in their
25:6.3 They are subjected to a dual inspection, their records
25:6.5 the corps of C. is of permanent assignment.
25:6.5 they will respectively remain C. until the day of the
25:6.6 On Uversa these senior C. can show the records of
26:1.10 some become C.; others ascend to the ranks of the
27:5.4 the seraphim and supernaphim sponsored by the C..
30:2.79 5. C..
37:8.8 Of the C., the ascendant seraphim, we have seventy-
39:8.3 as a celestial artisan, a Technical Adviser, or a C..
53:7.5 apostatized, nor did a single one of the C. go astray.
Celestial Visitors
30:3.11 From all the universe a constant stream of c. pours
48:3.10 3. Hosts to C.. These gracious creatures are
77:8.10 They act as companions and guides for c. and
celestials
48:3.10 superhuman groups of student visitors and other c.
celibate
82:3.9 Early in social evolution peculiar and c. orders of
84:4.4 the reasons cited in support of a c. priesthood,
89:3.6 beliefs fostered the formation of c. priesthoods in
cell
49:1.2 biologic unit of material life is the protoplasmic c.,
49:1.2 the technique of living c. reproduction is slightly
58:1.3 submerses, every tiny living c. in this “briny deep.”
58:1.4 bathing each individual c. with a chemical liquid in
65:4.3 When a living c. is injured, it possesses the ability
65:4.4 concerned in wound healing and c. reproduction
65:6.2 In every living plant or animal c., in every living
cells
34:4.13 that these direction c. ever point north and south.
36:2.11 trait determiners—in the sex c. of human
58:1.4 first protoplasmic reactions of the first living c. to
65:4.3 to stimulate and activate the neighboring normal c.
65:4.3 at the same time these normal and uninjured c.
65:4.3 creating new c. to replace any fellow c. which may
65:4.6 proliferation capacity of the associated normal c..
65:6.4 the ability of the iron in the circulating blood c. to
65:6.4 And this performance of the red blood c. illustrates
65:6.4 tissues by the action of the iron of the red blood c.,
65:6.4 which carries oxygen to the living c. and just as
76:4.7 The body c. of the Material Sons and their progeny
76:4.7 The body c. of the native races are akin to the living
cellular
14:4.9 they do not resolve by process of decay and c. death.
Celsus—believer in Caesarea-Philippi
157:3.7 late that evening and stopping at the home of C.,
157:4.2 apostles assembled in C.’ garden for their noontide
157:6.1 the apostles remained another day at the home of C.,
158:6.0 6. IN CELSUS’ GARDEN
158:6.1 They remained overnight with C., and that evening
Celta—one of the ten women evangelists
150:1.1 C., the daughter of a Roman centurion;
cemented
71:1.23 such tribal federations were usually firmly c. by
111:6.6 blocks in the construction of wisdom which are c.
135:3.2 a strongly c. and firmly consolidated empire.
cemetery
87:6.12 and hand washing at the c. is still a Jewish ritual.
146:6.2 a funeral procession on its way to the near-by c.,
151:6.2 level spot was the c. of the little village of Kheresa.
188:1.2 crucified person could not be buried in a Jewish c.;
Cenozoic
59:0.6 This recent-times era is known as the C..
61:0.2 During this C. age the world’s landscape presented
61:1.10 The mammals of the early C. lived on land, under the
61:7.19 known to your researchers as the C. or recent-times
censor
92:4.1 It is the mission of revelation to sort and c. the
101:9.8 Religion thereby becomes a c. of mortal affairs,
Censor or Universal Censor
10:8.10 [Sponsored by a UC. acting by authority from the
15:14.10 [Presented by a UC. hailing from Uversa.]
16:9.16 [Sponsored by a UC. from Uversa.]
19:3.3 associated together a Perfector of Wisdom, a UC.,
19:3.4 seven Divine Counselors, and one UC. constitute a
19:3.6 adjudicated, confirmed, and promulgated by a UC.
19:4.2 One C. is commissioned on each of the billion
19:4.4 Whenever and wherever a UC. is present, then and
19:4.4 the “I will be,” but the UC. is always “I am.”
19:4.5 perfection has been added, then the C. functions,
19:4.5 Therefore, when a C. has spoken, no one else may
19:4.5 for the C. has depicted the true and unmistakable
19:4.5 When he speaks, there is no appeal.
19:4.6 the working of the adjudicating mind of a UC..
19:4.7 know or conjecture about the functioning of a C.
19:4.7 conclusions are not always accurate forecasts of C.
29:5.8 [Sponsored by a UC. acting by authority of the
censored
28:5.15 all of which has been c. and revised in the light of
103:0.1 of worship and are c. by the adjutant of wisdom.
censors
44:4.9 They serve as c. and editors as well as co-ordinators
108:6.6 that the judges and c. discern when they decree your
108:6.6 they decree your survival and pass you upward to
Censors or Universal Censors
10:6.15 10. UC..
10:6.16 belong to the tenth order of this group, the UC..
15:10.7 4. UC..
15:10.11 One billion UC. are attached to each superuniverse
15:12.1 or universe is presented and interpreted by the C..
18:4.4 and UC. attached to their governments.
19:0.5 4. UC..
19:2.2 the Divine Counselors and the UC., the Perfectors
19:2.6 the Divine Counselors, together with the UC.,
19:3.2 Counselors are the associates and equals of the UC.
19:4.0 4. THE UNIVERSAL CENSORS
19:4.1 There are exactly eight billion UC. in existence.
19:4.1 These unique beings are the judgment of Deity.
19:4.1 They are not merely reflective of the decisions of
19:4.1 they are the judgment of the Paradise Trinity.
19:4.1 sit in judgment except in association with the UC..
19:4.2 why UC. are stationed in the central universe.
19:4.2 Their present activities hardly account for their
19:4.3 One billion C. are assigned to each of the seven
19:4.3 they operate throughout all divisions of the seven
19:4.3 Thus the C. act on all levels of the grand universe,
19:4.4 And since the C. always render their verdicts in
19:4.5 The C. are universe totaling personalities.
19:4.6 It appears to me that the C. formulate new
19:4.6 It seems probable that the UC. are able to bring
19:4.7 regarding the working of the minds of the UC..
19:4.7 It seems likely that the C. are in some manner in
19:4.8 Divine Counselors, and UC., together with the seven
22:1.13 and UC.—are of stationary numbers, but the
22:10.1 Perfectors of Wisdom, Divine Counselors, UC.,
25:4.18 associated with the service and work of the UC..
28:3.1 the Perfectors of Wisdom, and the UC..
28:5.5 To the UC.—the Discerners of Spirits.
28:5.9 appeal is made to the C., who, with their Discerners
28:5.12 in concert with the Divine Counselors and the UC..
28:5.19 are the only seconaphim attached to the UC. but
28:5.20 When the UC. behold these presentations, they are
28:5.20 explains why the C. can always function so justly
28:5.20 The discerners always accompany the C. on any
28:5.21 Thus, by means of the discerners, are the C. made
28:5.22 the Adjusters (and the C. pronounce them divine),
30:1.17 10. UC..
30:2.33 11. UC..
37:4.2 Perfectors of Wisdom, Divine Counselors, UC.,
46:5.15 Divine Counselors, and UC. all reside in this circle
112:3.2 after the C. and their reflective associates have
112:4.2 the UC. are able to gain possession of an epitome
112:4.2 The C. are able to appropriate the Adjuster’s
112:4.12 if the UC. and their reflective associates on Uversa
112:6.4 beings extending in range from seraphim to UC.
113:6.10 Already have the UC. arbitrarily taken from these
censorship
92:3.10 ennobled by the continuous c. of revealed religion
census—see Census Director(s)
20:7.2 The last universal c. broadcast gave the number of
24:2.6 Such c. data is indigenous to the superuniverses;
88:1.6 the ancients always opposed the taking of a c.,
122:4.3 Bethlehem, to be registered for the Roman c., but
122:7.1 the Roman Empire should be numbered, that a c.
122:7.1 to cause the postponement of the taking of this c.
122:7.1 Throughout all the Roman Empire this c. was
122:7.6 Herod, the c. enrollment, and the comparative
122:10.1 Bethlehem with her husband for the c. enrollment.
Census Director
24:2.4 One C. presides at the headquarters of each
24:2.4 while subject to such a chief d. are thousands upon
24:2.7 The C. of Nebadon, number 81,412 of Orvonton,
24:2.7 and he will afford the records confirmation of your
37:8.4 The Nebadon C., Salsatia, maintains headquarters
Census Directors
24:0.5 3. C..
24:0.10 Solitary Messengers, Circuit Supervisors, C., and
24:0.10 Universe Circuit Supervisors and the C. maintain
24:2.0 2. THE CENSUS DIRECTORS
24:2.2 The C. are a special and completed creation of the
24:2.2 and they exist in numbers unknown to us.
24:2.2 They are so created as to be able to maintain perfect
24:2.2 they are personally sensitive and responsive to will.
24:2.2 These d., by a not-fully-understood technique, are
24:2.2 They are always competent to give us the number,
24:2.2 they do not function on Paradise; there is no need
24:2.3 Seven C. operate in Havona, one being stationed on
24:2.3 all C. function under the jurisdiction of the Ancients
24:2.5 superuniverse there are one hundred thousand C..
24:2.7 The C. are concerned with human beings—as with
24:2.7 They are not concerned with the records of your life
24:2.7 they are not in any sense recording personalities.
24:2.8 C. register the existence of a new will creature when
24:2.8 they indicate the death of a will creature when the
24:2.8 animals does not belong to the domain of the C..
24:2.8 They keep count of nothing but bona fide will
24:2.8 and they are responsive to nothing but will function.
24:2.8 Exactly how they register the function of will, we do
24:2.9 These beings always have been, always will be, C..
24:2.9 They would be comparatively useless in any other
24:2.9 But they are infallible in function, they never default,
24:2.9 they are persons; they have recognizable spirit
30:1.73 3. C..
30:2.69 3. C..
cent—see per cent
173:1.3 half shekel, a coin about the size of a ten c. piece
centaurs
85:3.2 half human and half animal, such as c. and mermaids.
center—noun; see center of all things; see Center;
see power center
1:2.10 through this absolute gravity c. the eternal God
5:1.9 ever nearer the inner c., and some day, doubt not,
5:6.1 personality has its c. and circumference in the Father.
6:1.2 The Eternal Son is the spiritual c. and the divine
11:0.1 must the absolute controlling c. also be material,
11:1.4 for there converge in him at this residential c.
11:5.4 The activities of this vast elliptical force c. are not
11:5.4 This c. consists of three concentric elliptical zones:
11:5.5 The inner zone of this force c. seems to act as a
11:5.5 definitely greater at the north end of the Paradise c.
11:5.6 The mid-zone of the force c. immediately surrounds
11:5.6 the inner and the outer zones of the force c..
11:5.8 one billion Urantia years the space-force of this c. is
11:5.8 And the space-force manifestations of this c. are
11:5.9 Though the outer zone of the Paradise force c. is
12:1.13 As we move from within, from the divine c. outward
12:3.6 circuits are not related to the nether Paradise force c.
15:3.6 distorted spiral, situated about halfway from the c.
15:3.16 But farther out from the eternal c. there are fewer
15:4.1 circuited in and out of the nether Paradise c..
29:2.10 Each c. supervisor is headquartered on one of the
29:2.12 each c. having the supervision of a thousand Havona
32:2.4 though a large system does exist at its physical c..
41:3.4 about a common c. as one type of double star.
41:6.5 complete one million revolutions about the atomic c..
41:9.3 Your own solar c. radiates almost one hundred
42:7.1 Surrounding this energy c. there whirl, in endless
42:7.8 The thirty electrons nearest the c. are difficult of
43:1.7 The sea of glass is near the administrative c. and is
46:5.12 It is through this c. that the Avonals of the system
46:5.19 years ago there existed a great open space at its c..
46:5.25 This c. is fifty miles in diameter.
46:5.32 of the finaliters have a unique structure at the c..
46:7.1 at their c. is situated the vast circular headquarters of
49:1.4 Life is sometimes initiated in one c., sometimes in
51:6.3 how the moral authority of even such an ancient c.
57:5.6 pointed at both ends and markedly bulging at the c.,
57:7.5 before the heavier metals gravitated toward the c..
58:5.1 increases from the surface downward until at the c. it
66:7.3 observers sojourning at the world’s social c. and
77:3.7 Dalamatia—to function as cultural and religious c. for
77:5.7 upbuilding a new and independent world c. for truth
77:6.5 were attached to the Adamson c. until his death.
79:4.4 mingled to produce a high culture, and this c. was
79:5.8 The oldest culture was the Onamonalonton c. in
93:7.2 From this Andite c., teachers were dispatched to the
115:3.14 that the existents of the cosmos have their c.;
115:5.1 Trinity, which remains as the absolute c.-source of
133:4.13 Athens, which was renowned as an educational c.,
133:4.13 their two months’ stay in this thriving commercial c.
162:9.2 from that c. many workers had been sent to the cities
171:1.5 large interests of the kingdom which had their c. at
186:3.1 a c., or co-ordinating station, for his messenger
center of—see center of all things
0:0.5 the Isle of Paradise, the geographic c. of infinity and
0:3.13 are convergent in the gravity c. of nether Paradise.
0:3.13 is fixed in absolute relation to the force-energy c. of
0:5.5 the source and c. of physical matter, and the absolute
1:1.4 Near the c. of the universe of universes, the Father
7:1.3 to the drawing power of the c. of spiritual gravity
7:1.4 the spiritual Son, the c. and source of spirit gravity.
9:1.5 The Third Person of Deity is the intellectual c. of
9:7.3 We know that the Conjoint Actor is the universe c.
10:3.11 2. As controller, through the gravity c. of Paradise.
11:0.1 Paradise is the eternal c. of the universe of
11:1.1 of the Father is resident at the very c. of the upper
11:1.2 is geographically resident at this c. of the universe of
11:5.7 the Paradise c. of the presence of the Unqualified
11:8.2 The c. and focal point of absolute material gravity is
11:9.2 Paradise is the geographic c. of infinity; it is not a
11:9.7 and the source-c. of all force-space and energy
11:9.7 Paradise is the c. of all creation, the source of all
12:1.10 At the c. of Havona is the stationary Isle of Paradise,
12:4.1 the master universe except the very c. of Havona,
12:4.1 Havona, the eternal Isle of Paradise, the c. of gravity.
14:0.1 divine universe occupies the c. of all creation;
15:3.5 The rotational c. of your minor sector is situated far
15:3.6 your sun and its associated planets belong is the c. of
15:3.10 clusters about the composite rotation-gravity c. of
15:3.11 its associated creations around the Sagittarius c. of
15:7.1 superuniverse government presides near the c. of
15:7.1 greater systems situated near the astronomical c. of
16:2.1 At the c. of centers the Infinite Spirit is approachable
17:2.2 the reflectivity chief and Paradise c. of all the work
17:2.3 Majeston, the personal and infallible c. of reflectivity
17:8.7 Majeston, the Paradise c. of universal reflectivity.
32:2.4 Nebadon, is situated at the exact energy-mass c. of
32:2.11 which functions as the physical or astronomic c. of
32:2.11 two hundred thousand light-years to the physical c.
32:2.11 the outermost system of inhabited worlds to the c. of
34:4.7 Mother Spirit acts as the universe focus and c. of
41:0.4 increasingly settled orbit about the Sagittarius c. of
41:1.3 they function at the exact energy c. of that sphere.
41:1.4 the headquarters sphere but are situated at the c. of
41:1.5 a dark island of space located at the astronomic c. of
41:2.2 The astronomic c. of Satania is an enormous dark
41:3.6 glimmering stars have acquired a density at the c. of
41:5.4 stimulated electron to work its way from the c. of an
41:8.4 a lone star near the c. of this irregular nebular mass.
42:7.1 There is at the c. of every minute universe of energy
43:4.3 the Edentia Faithful of Days is the constellation c. of
45:0.1 The administrative c. of Satania consists of a cluster
45:4.1 At the c. of the seven angelic residential circles on
45:4.1 The throne in the c. of this group is the judgment
45:5.2 The domain of the Adams is the c. of attraction to
46:5.16 the System Sovereign has a temple situated at the c.
46:5.19 The Michael memorial is now the c. of all activities
46:5.27 The c. of these 619 temples is occupied by a
47:1.2 the great spirit abode located at the c. of activities,
47:3.2 The very c. of activities on the first mansion world is
47:3.11 The c. of the seven major circles of the first
47:5.1 group headquarters at the c. of the school circles
48:2.17 at the c. of the seventy radiating wings wherein are
48:2.19 mechanical beings is always stationed at the c. of
50:4.10 From such a world c. of culture and achievement
50:5.6 Luxury vies with necessity in occupying the c. of the
51:5.4 this competitive struggle comes to occupy the c. of
51:6.2 violet race becomes the second c. of world culture
51:6.3 if somewhere in the Levant there were a world c. of
53:5.5 was a banner of white with one red circle, in the c. of
57:4.1 a solitary sun functioning as the c. of a terminal solar
57:5.4 The c. of this great system was a dark giant of space,
57:5.10 Jupiter and Saturn, being derived from the very c. of
57:7.1 such as iron, to settle more and more toward the c.
57:8.16 the heavier metals had settled down toward the c. of
59:3.5 The trilobites rapidly declined, and the c. of the stage
61:7.11 the c. of ice accumulation moved considerably
64:3.1 Foxhall peoples in the west, another struggling c. of
64:6.20 develop and emigrate from the original Sangik c. of
64:7.14 last of the Sangik peoples to migrate from their c. of
66:0.2 established in Mesopotamia, was at about the c. of
66:3.3 This world c. of culture was named Dalamatia in
66:7.19 injunction was the c. of all teaching of the Prince
72:1.2 eight months in the year, are situated at the very c. of
73:5.1 At the c. of the Edenic peninsula was the exquisite
73:6.1 In the c. of the Garden temple Van planted the tree
76:1.2 to work to build new homes and establish a new c. of
76:3.3 Adamson, founded a secondary c. of the violet race
76:5.5 Adam and Eve were buried in the c. of the temple of
77:3.2 a pretentious temple of racial glorification at the c. of
77:3.3 the nucleus of the future c. of the Nodite culture
77:3.6 They foresaw that Bablot would become a great c. of
77:4.13 old Vanite settlements to found his c. of civilization.
77:5.10 This c. of civilization was situated in the region
78:1.3 The c. of Adamite culture was in the second garden,
78:1.3 The secondary or northern c. of the violet race was
78:5.7 Easter Island was long a religious c. of one of
78:8.2 floods, Ur became the c. of the pottery industry.
79:0.1 their descendant Badonan founded a primitive c. of
80:1.2 methods of metalworking, Syria then being the c. of
80:6.1 the immediate c. of civilization shifted to the valley
80:7.5 Egypt as the Occidental c. of trade, art, and culture
80:8.4 deteriorated as they moved away from the c. of their
84:0.1 And home building should be the c. and essence of
85:5.2 The Chaldeans put the sun in the c. of “the seven
91:9.5 You must obliterate the dead c. of indecision.
104:4.26 Paradise is the c. of the force-energy activation of
107:0.1 Father is personally resident on Paradise, at the c. of
115:5.1 Trinity, which remains as the absolute c.-source of
121:2.11 including the important trade c. of Sepphoris.
121:6.9 all agreed on Jerusalem as the c. of their worship
123:5.7 known as a c. of liberal interpretation of Jewish law.
123:5.10 was an advanced and liberal c. of Hebrew thought
123:6.8 education and training at the c. of Jewish culture.
128:4.1 merchant planned to create a c. of learning which
130:3.7 this was the intellectual c. of the Occidental world.
132:0.2 forum, the c. of political, legal, and business life.
133:5.1 They shortly arrived at the olden c. of Greek science
133:5.1 Greece, the cultural c. of the onetime Alexandrian
140:8.14 The family occupied the c. of Jesus’ philosophy of
143:6.3 fact of the cross became the very c. of Christianity
144:5.12 Our creative Parent, who is in the c. of the universe
149:6.8 unreservedly worshiped c. and head of this
157:6.5 representative of the eternal Father, who is the c. of
160:5.7 that this divine source of values and the eternal c. of
162:1.1 prestige of having been preached at the c. of
166:5.2 this region as a c. of Christian learning for centuries.
168:5.1 Lazarus remained at the Bethany home, being the c.
171:1.6 Philadelphia remained the c. of the Abnerian
171:5.3 aside his cloak, springing forward toward the c. of
171:6.1 on with the crowd until they came near the c. of the
180:5.6 the golden rule becomes the wise c. of all their
189:1.9 the presence of the Michael memorial in the c. of the
195:6.14 fact of the absolute mechanism of Paradise at the c.
center of all things
1:7.9 and have long resided at the Paradise c. of all things.
3:2.4 eternally around the Paradise-Personality c. and
3:5.4 and everlastingly enthroned at the Paradise c.
5:1.2 and stand in the presence of the Father at the c..
6:0.1 And this Eternal Son is residential at the c.,
7:3.3 of your local universe or the Eternal Son at the c..
8:1.9 which exists, and so exquisitely functions, at the c..
8:3.8 At the c. the Infinite Spirit is the first of the Deities
8:4.6 his existence as the Third Person of Deity at the c..
11:1.3 to find the personal presence of God at the c. as to
11:1.3 or the actuality of his spiritual person at the c..
15:3.3 looking toward the residential universe and the c..
17:2.3 permanent Paradise headquarters near the c. at the
18:7.5 sacred spheres of the Universal Father near the c.
19:5.6 both originate near the c. and source of all things
21:0.5 Sons when they assemble for conference at the c..
21:2.2 though abiding with the Father and the Son at the c.,
21:5.10 connection with the Eternal Mother Son at the c..
23:1.4 these solitary spirits start out at the c. and crave
32:3.1 surrounding the home of the eternal Deities, the c..
39:8.3 thus attained the c., perhaps then to become an
42:0.2 ultimate control of a personal God resident at the c.
115:3.12 from the infinity periphery and converges at the c..
115:4.6 outer space and the unqualified actuals at the c..
Center—see Source; see Power; see also Centers
1:1.4 the Father more often mean the Universal C..
6:1.5 we designate the Son as the Co-ordinate Spirit C.
15:1.4 about left its position opposite the C. of Centers
29:2.2 1. Supreme C. Supervisors.
29:2.10 1. Supreme C. Supervisors.
29:2.11 Power Directors and the Supreme C. Supervisors
30:2.93 1. Supreme C. Supervisors.
104:4.1 the First Universal Father-Source, Absolute C.,
144:5.74 Our all-faithful Source and all-powerful C.,
196:3.16 this evaluator is the child of the C. and Source of all
center—verb
0:4.10 those things which c. and inhere in the eternal Isle of
7:5.6 for in the Eternal Son c. all lines of spiritual gravity.
43:3.6 Your great interest would normally c. in the local
46:5.12 Here c. all of the plans and activities of the bestowal
56:1.3 hence does all gravity c. in the personal presence of
56:3.1 the universal spirit gravity c. in the Paradise personal
56:9.14 in reality, all things and beings c. in the Father.
115:3.14 spirit, mind, or energy, all c. in this association of
centered—see centered in; see self-centered
5:4.8 the Hebrews c. their teaching on “Know your God ”;
35:7.3 c. on these Vorondadek worlds of the Salvington
36:2.9 all the Life Carrier activities in the universe are c..
41:2.3 physical-energy system of Satania is c. on Jerusem.
55:9.3 were formerly c. on the universe headquarters.
85:7.1 its early practice became c. upon objects of nature.
91:4.3 That is, the prayer may be c. upon the self or upon
97:9.17 and all the worship of the nation was c. at Jebus
101:8.1 such an attitude of saving faith is c. on God alone,
104:4.28 are c. around the absolutum of the Isle of Paradise,
107:3.1 seem to be c. on the sacred sphere of Divinington.
118:10.2 The growth of the Almighty is c. on the Absolutes of
121:6.8 all with one accord kept their hearts c. on the holy
centered in
0:3.19 any other moral being is c. in the personality of the
2:2.5 c. the divine purpose of elevating all will creatures
5:6.9 are c. in the personality of the Universal Father.
5:6.10 personality circuit of the universe of universes is c.
34:4.6 the personality of the Creator Son, is functionally c.
56:1.4 are both c. in the person of the Paradise Father.
56:3.1 As the universal mind gravity is c. in the Paradise
110:2.4 two realities which impinge upon, and are c. in,
116:5.11 to be c. in the Seven Supreme Power Directors,
169:4.2 His teaching regarding the Father all c. in the
170:2.1 that the kingdom must begin with, and be c. in the
185:4.1 a great deal about him when his work had been c.
centering
0:4.10 of actuality and potentiality c. in the Eternal Son
0:6.1 to the material-gravity circuit c. in nether Paradise,
3:2.4 —in the gravitational control c. on nether Paradise.
20:1.13 Sons seem to possess a spiritual endowment c. in
33:2.2 is limited by the pre-existent gravity circuits c. at
50:4.2 this stands in contrast with the Adamic regime c.
56:1.2 of all bona fide material reality to the gravity c. on
56:4.3 personality circuit, c. on Paradise and in the person
centermost
43:0.2 in a cluster of 771 architectural spheres, the c. and
55:1.2 A morontia temple has three parts: C. is the
66:3.4 C. in the city was the temple of the unseen Father.
115:3.12 Actuality exists c. and expands therefrom into
centers—noun—see centers of; see Centers
see power center(s);
0:3.10 over all co-ordinate and subordinate sources and c..
0:3.10 and subordinate sources and c. and personalities.
7:3.4 and responded to by the lower automatic spinal c.;
7:3.4 vital incoming messages flash by these subordinate c.
16:2.1 At the center of c. the Infinite Spirit is approachable,
21:2.12 still their realms whirl on about their respective c..
23:2.20 explore and chart these newly organizing energy c.,
29:0.5 individuality of the various groups of directors, c.,
29:2.16 These c. are able to provide intensified lanes of
29:2.18 These system c. dispatch the power circuits to the
29:2.19 These are the c. who function in special local
29:3.12 In any local energy situation the c. and controllers
33:1.3 Creator Sons are personality c for the spiritual forces
35:10.3 the Lanonandek worlds are the c. for extensive
41:1.3 The one hundred local universe c. are stationed on
41:1.5 living mass functions as a liaison with the higher c.,
41:4.2 the particles which whirl around these c. as well as
43:1.7 Surrounding this area are the governing c. for the
43:8.1 supervised and distributed by the constellation c.,
45:5.2 an enormous area consisting of one thousand c.,
45:7.3 conduct upward of thirty different educational c. on
46:1.1 major capitals and seventy minor administrative c..
46:1.4 hundred thousand c. from which rarefied energies
51:6.1 the Gardens of Eden remain as superb cultural c.
51:6.4 Eventually these world c. amalgamate, but this actual
55:3.13 would have about one hundred subadministrative c..
55:3.13 These subordinate c. would be presided over by one
55:5.5 The art c. are exquisite and the musical organizations
58:2.8 these solar storm c. function as enormous magnets.
61:5.4 North America collected in two and, later, three c..
61:5.5 and retreat back toward, the northern pressure c..
61:5.5 and western ice c. were not then so extensive.
61:7.5 consisted of a combined invasion by all three ice c..
61:7.7 south over fifteen hundred miles from its pressure c.,
64:4.1 They spread from the highland c. in India to France.
72:3.2 going to the near-by c. for oral instruction once in
72:8.7 at the twenty-five coastal military c. are maintained
74:5.7 almost one hundred outlying trade and social c.
74:5.7 Most of these c. had been organized aforetime by
77:4.2 Three of the four great Nodite c. were established
77:4.3 uniting with the Andonites to found the Nodite c.
78:1.3 From the two c. there went forth to the surrounding
79:4.2 The early Aryan c. were scattered over northern half
79:6.4 tribes of the yellow man established their earliest c.
79:6.5 And now these c. began to be reinforced by the
79:6.5 neither were the Tibetan c. so advanced as those of
79:7.6 relationships between these remotely situated c..
79:8.5 the cultural union of the Yangtze and Yellow river c.
80:1.2 from these c. had penetrated somewhat into Europe
93:4.14 maintained auxiliary c. on the outskirts of Salem
94:0.1 propaganda that went out from Salem and other c..
94:0.1 They established training c. in different parts of the
95:7.3 There were numerous c. that might have
116:4.3 while the Master Spirits continue as source-c. for the
121:1.7 the world’s history, interconnected many major c..
121:2.4 the Roman world, provided the cultural c. in which
128:4.1 begin a long tour of the world’s educational c.
186:3.4 on Friday forenoon to distant cities and believer c..
190:1.8 of Lazarus in Bethany and to all of the believer c.,
centers of
7:3.4 less automatic but habit-trained c. of the lower brain,
15:10.22 In the work of these marvelous c. of superuniverse
15:13.5 the schools of the superuniverse and are the c. of
16:3.19 and comprehend when they reach the c. of glory.
29:2.9 These directing c. of the universe power system are
29:3.6 The directors, c., and controllers of power have
34:5.6 do not contact with, nor indwell, the thinking c. of
41:1.2 the incoming lines of power from the third-order c.
41:3.4 two separate bodies, either becoming the c. of new
42:2.14 This work is carried on by the versatile directors, c.
50:4.10 there establishing new and potent c. of learning and
51:3.2 You can judge nothing of these beautiful c of culture
66:3.4 ten councils of the corporeal staff situated at the c.
68:6.5 culture, have all thrived best in the larger c. of life
77:4.0 4. NODITE CENTERS OF CIVILIZATION
78:1.2 Certain c. of civilization existed here and there, but
78:1.8 all over Europe, but their better c. of culture were
78:5.7 Many flourishing c. of civilization grew up on
79:1.2 For fifteen thousand years c. of mixed Andite
79:2.8 India have become one of the world’s leading c. of
79:3.6 The Dravidian c. of culture were located in the river
79:6.5 Chinese had built up a dozen strong c. of primitive
79:7.2 The northern c. of culture along the Yellow River
80:3.1 The ancient c. of the culture of the blue man were
81:3.4 away from the more advanced c. of civilization.
116:7.1 vast universe is not without those co-ordinating c. of
122:7.6 Jerusalem and Alexandria as c. of Jewish learning
123:5.12 Nazareth was one of the twenty-four priest c. of the
123:5.15 from his home, and which was one of the social c. of
123:6.8 attributed it to the remoteness of Galilee from c. of
Centers—see Power Center(s)
10:3.1 existence and working of the three Sources and C..
12:7.14 divine beings of the Second and Third C. ever hope
15:1.4 the Paradise residence of the Great Sources and C.
15:1.4 now approaching opposition to the Great C..
15:1.4 has about left its position opposite the Center of C.
21:2.3 prerogatives from the Paradise Sources and C.,
21:2.3 inherent in the pre-existence of the Sources and C.
23:1.4 beings and ascend inward towards the Great C.;
29:2.3 2. Havona C..
29:2.4 3. Superuniverse C..
29:2.5 4. Local Universe C..
29:2.6 5. Constellation C..
29:2.7 6. System C..
29:2.8 7. Unclassified C..
29:2.12 2. Havona C..
29:2.13 3. Superuniverse C..
29:2.16 4. Local Universe C..
29:2.17 5. Constellation C..
29:2.18 6. System C..
29:2.19 7. Unclassified C..
30:2.94 2. Havona C..
30:2.95 3. Superuniverse C..
30:2.96 4. Local Universe C..
30:2.97 5. Constellation C..
30:2.98 6. System C..
30:2.99 7. Unclassified C..
36:2.11 after the order of the three Paradise Sources and C.
115:3.7 the Second, Third, and Paradise Sources and C..
115:3.10 of the Second, Third, and Paradise Sources and C.,
centers—verb
7:6.7 the universal circuit of spirit gravity, which also c.
centipedes
65:2.5 starfish, stone lilies, sea urchins, sea cucumbers, c.,
central—see central creation; see Asia, America, etc.;
see Isle; see universe; see Central
1:3.1 by Mystery Monitors dispatched from the c. abode
1:5.7 Without God and except for his great and c. person,
3:4.1 to reside and repose in the c. personality of Deity.
3:4.3 in no wise impoverishes the c. source of wisdom.
3:4.3 still will God’s c. personality continue to embrace
5:1.9 you shall stand in the divine and c. presence and see
5:2.2 and communion with the Father, whether at the c.
7:5.6 the c. Paradise lodgment of spiritual luminosity was
7:6.4 the c. and universal controls of matter, mind, and
8:3.1 eternalizes concurrently with the c. or fiat creation,
10:1.2 in every universe except that of his c. indwelling.
10:1.4 and the materialization of the c. core of creation,
11:1.2 everlastingly will dwell in this same c. and eternal
11:1.3 until at last you would stand before the c. shining of
11:1.4 The Father is always to be found at this c. location.
11:1.4 back to the Father’s presence, to his c. abode.
11:5.2 underneath the location of the Trinity, in the c.
11:5.7 site of unimagined activities, the c. circuit point of
11:5.7 This is believed to be the c. focalization, the Paradise
11:8.2 invariably and unerringly respond to the c. gravity
11:9.6 God’s residence is c. and eternal, glorious and ideal.
11:9.7 from this c. abiding place of the eternal Gods.
12:1.11 revolve in orbits around the gigantic c. aggregation
12:9.6 displace the governing power of the c. spirit nucleus,
13:0.3 luminosity of the c. shining of the eternal Deities,
13:4.2 Spirits are an all-co-ordinating power of c. location.
14:0.1 This c. planetary family is called Havona and is
14:2.9 created in, or admitted to, the c. Havona universe.
15:3.1 The Milky Way starry system represents the c.
15:3.6 Your solar system now occupies a fairly c. position
15:5.3 such a nebula appears as an enormous c. sun
15:6.13 being brought under control of the c. governing sun.
15:7.3 grandeur of Paradise, their c. pattern of perfection.
15:8.10 the c. Havona universe is eternally stabilized.
16:0.12 their particular domain is the c. supervision of the
17:1.6 are maintained the c. registries for all personalities
17:8.2 are only indirectly assisted by the c. lodgment of
22:3.2 their reserves on Uversa act as the c. directing body
24:7.9 in the organization of the c. and divine creation,
30:3.2 the work of this colony, not only because of its c.
31:3.4 when they go forward to the c. training worlds of
32:3.4 the administrative organization of the c. or pattern
32:4.9 by one of the Seven Master Spirits of c. abode and
32:5.5 vast circle around the c. dwelling place of the Father.
34:1.1 the other Master Spirits draw near this c. lodgment
36:2.10 And I am permitted to reveal that the seven c.
36:5.3 The c. lodgments of the adjutant spirits on the Life
36:5.3 these c. lodgments record only a qualitative function
38:5.1 Their c. training school is now presided over by the
41:4.2 the space between the c. cores of matter and the
41:7.2 height of about 35,000,000 degrees in the c. regions.
41:10.2 a c. sun or dark island with planets, satellites,
42:7.1 This c. unit is endowed with a threefold possibility of
42:7.2 the electrons revolve about the c. proton with about
42:7.4 one to one hundred electrons revolve around a c.
42:7.6 on the number of inactive neutrons in the c. body.
42:7.7 well-nigh instantaneous disruption of the c. proton
42:7.8 electrons of the larger atoms revolve about the c.
42:7.9 electrons will escape from the grasp of the c.
43:0.1 link the local systems of inhabited worlds to the c.
43:2.3 the supreme judicial function rests with the c.
43:4.4 modest in comparison with the c. abode of the Most
44:0.5 divisions of activity by the c. corps of morontia
45:1.9 The great temple of light occupies a c. place, but no
45:5.1 The c. abode of this wonderful sector is the chief
46:3.1 beings present in the c. broadcast amphitheater;
46:5.19 This c. region is now occupied by the Michael
46:5.25 Evening Stars situated in the enormous c. space.
46:5.27 The c. area of the circles of the ascending mortals
47:3.2 gigantic structure consists of the c. rendezvous of
48:3.2 do not pass through the c. Melchizedek schools.
48:4.11 Beings indigenous to the c. abode are incapable of
49:0.4 the planets revolving around the c. sun are too large
55:2.4 morontia temple, they are distributed around the c.
57:3.3 The rapid revolutions of this enormous c. core
57:3.10 heat generation in the Andronover c. cluster,
57:3.10 even in the regions near the c. mother-sun wheel.
57:4.4 increased heat production continued in the c. mass of
57:5.9 from the more massive and bulging c. portions.
58:4.2 life implantations have been designated as: the c. or
58:4.4 life in the sheltered tropic bays of the c. seas of the
58:7.4 stone layer comes to the surface over the c. regions
59:5.15 These coal beds over c. and eastern United States
61:5.2 the c. points of subsequent glacial pressure flows.
61:5.5 The c. ice sheet extended south as far as Kansas;
61:7.2 fourth ice sheet, a union of the North American c.
61:7.2 as far south as the Ohio River and c. Pennsylvania.
61:7.5 But the c. lobe reached south to cover most of the
61:7.9 the c. coming down into Kansas, Missouri, and
62:0.1 from the c. life implantation evolved in Africa.
62:1.2 Asia, in the original area of the c. life implantation
65:2.13 The eastern and c. groups of living organisms were
65:2.15 the addition of certain strains of the c. life group.
65:2.15 Man thus evolved out of certain western and c. life
65:2.15 central life strains but in the c to near-eastern regions
66:3.5 two stories, and the c. temple of the Father of all,
66:4.13 this tree grew in the c. courtyard of the temple of the
66:5.12 From a c. exchange of credits they secured tokens
66:7.2 The interiors of the c. temple of worship and the
72:2.1 The c. government consists of a strong federation of
72:11.3 music is one of the chief pursuits of the c. military
73:1.5 The c. group remained in the immediate vicinity of
73:4.3 the river and adjacent pastures occupying the c. area.
73:6.5 the tree was growing from the earth in the c. and
73:6.5 it was regrown from the c. core by Van and his
73:6.6 Garden of Eden, where, once again, it grew in a c.,
74:4.1 in the vicinity of the Father’s temple in the c. sector
77:4.6 3. The c. or pre-Sumerian Nodites.
79:6.8 highest mass civilization on Urantia was in c. China
80:2.2 The c. group moved north and east to the Nile valley
80:5.2 From this c. point there went forth the successive
80:8.1 Andonite tribes which had long inhabited these c.
80:9.5 2.The c. white race. While this group includes strains
93:5.6 were raiding the tribes of c. and southern Palestine.
102:8.1 That is the one c. truth of all religion.
107:3.9 And we do know that this c. and supervising corps is
108:3.4 the c. lodgment of the divine gifts on Divinington.
108:3.7 these divine gifts from some far-distant and c. source
115:6.2 by the creative forces and divine personalities of c.
131:5.1 their doctrine of the one God became a c. teaching in
143:4.1 king of Assyria, in subduing a revolt in c. Palestine,
143:6.3 “The realities which are c. in the kingdom of God.”
143:6.3 Christianity; but it is not the c. truth of the religion
144:1.9 The c. theme of the discussions throughout the entire
146:6.1 By this time the people of c. and southern Galilee
150:0.4 all the principal cities and villages of c. Galilee,
150:6.3 from all parts of c. and southern Galilee these
151:2.5 a story best suited to the illustration of the one c.
170:1.17 a religion which was organized about the c. idea of
188:5.1 love of a father for his son, becomes the c. truth in
central creation
7:5.5 Son bestowed himself on each of the circuits of the c
7:6.8 exists in the hearts of all creatures in the primary c.
8:1.6 throughout the c. of the Gods, the Father acts,
8:3.1 eternalizes concurrently with the c. or fiat creation,
8:3.1 only this c. is eternal in existence among universes.
8:3.3 that the Son sustains to the Father in the first and c..
10:1.4 and the materialization of the c. core of creation,
12:1.10 mass content of this c. is far in excess of the total
12:1.13 not to mention the eternal spheres of the c..
12:4.15 the present time revolving clockwise about the c..
14:2.5 spiritual reactions transpiring in the c. which are
14:5.6 There is a refreshing originality about this vast c..
14:6.6 parental satisfaction from the perfection of the c..
14:6.12 To the Eternal Son the superb c affords eternal proof
14:6.24 This c. is an exemplification of the future-eternal
14:6.29 The Creator Sons know that the c. is the real source
14:6.31 The Paradise Sons regard the c. as the home of
21:0.4 the outer spheres to the innermost circuit of the c..
24:2.2 and whereabouts of all creatures in any part of the c.
24:6.4 pilgrim made his way to the outer belt of the c..
24:7.9 in the organization of the c. and divine creation,
26:2.4 sojourn for periods on the world circuits of the c.,
26:3.1 On the billion study worlds of the perfect c., your
26:3.6 are the broadcast receivers and senders of the c.
29:1.3 but collectively in the administration of the c..
29:2.12 one million have functioned in the c., each center
32:3.3 In the c. we have a pattern of perfection, but all
32:3.4 of the administrative organization of the c..
37:9.8 to the pilgrim spirits passing through the c..
106:1.1 qualification that is not genetically found in the c..
106:2.4 presence and divine personality resident in the c..
Central Shining
24:7.2 privilege of “personal contact” with the Paradise C.
Central Supervisors
29:4.23 Seven Supreme Power Directors and the Seven C..
centralization
97:1.1 And this c. of administrative authority afforded a
121:2.6 The c. of the Jewish temple worship at Jerusalem
centralized
9:0.1 Father’s liberation from the bonds of c. perfection
24:5.5 efficient, direct, c., but far-flung system of advisory
96:0.1 reduced their gods to the more c. concept of Bel-
97:1.1 their tribal organizations into a c. government.
98:6.1 The Hellenic Greeks never evolved a c. worship
centrally
43:6.3 C. located in this magnificent garden is the shrine of
72:2.1 has a representative government with a c. located
93:5.2 the fact that Palestine was c. located with reference
centrifugal
15:5.6 4. C. Planetary Daughters.
41:9.4 in connection with the c. motion, a sun begins to
57:3.5 faster and faster until, eventually, the critical c. stage
67:7.2 external repercussions of sin: The impersonal (c.)
centripetal
67:7.1 The personal (c.) consequences of the creature’s
centrum
42:2.4 These triconcentric zones are the c. of the Paradise
cents
58:2.1 paid for at the rate of two c. per kilowatt-hour,
126:5.5 only the equivalent of about twenty-five c. a day.
173:1.3 to charge the equivalent of from three to four c.
173:1.3 for the exchange of a coin valued at about ten c.,
centuries
51:6.2 For c. the city headquarters schools of the Planetary
51:6.6 With the passing of c., through the amalgamation of
52:3.11 During the closing c. of the post-Adamic age
72:11.4 during the last two c. these people have been called
73:5.4 the later times of the nineteenth and twentieth c..
79:2.4 For over fifteen c. these superior peoples poured in
79:8.16 the yellow race has persisted down through the c..
79:8.17 For c. this civilization has rested upon the laurels of
80:5.2 increasingly white as the passing c witnessed the final
80:9.9 and trade were nearly suspended during these c.
83:7.5 twentieth c. the Occidental ideal of marriage has
88:2.9 reflect the winnowed moral wisdom of many c.,
92:5.12 one of the greatest c. of religious awakening ever
93:10.4 to collaborate throughout the nineteen succeeding c.
94:1.3 resynthesis in the early c. of the second millennium
94:4.1 With the passing of the c. in India, the populace
94:5.3 in subsequent c. many subordinate gods and spirits
94:6.12 During these spiritually decadent c. the religion of
94:7.7 its grotesque perversion during later c., Gautama’s
94:11.9 legend grew in myth as it traveled through the c. and
94:12.7 accumulated doctrines and dogmas of nineteen c. of
95:1.7 and for c. the priesthood increasingly deteriorated.
95:2.2 monotheism wavered in Egypt for many c.,
95:2.5 For c. the Egyptians placed their faith in tombs as
95:3.4 For c. the inhabitants of the Nile valley had lived by
95:5.14 that the repercussions of his work persisted for c.
96:1.4 For c. after Melchizedek’s sojourn at Salem his
98:2.5 The Greek poets of the fifth and sixth c., notably
99:0.3 did approve the occasional social reforms of past c.,
118:8.10 and oceans with his machines, generations and c.
121:1.1 In the c. just prior to these times Greek culture and
122:4.4 For c. the Hebrew prophets had proclaimed the
132:0.5 behind the scenes and in the light of nineteen c. of
140:8.20 and much misrepresented all down through the c.
142:2.4 And should not mankind, as the c. pass, come the
143:5.11 Even nineteen c. later many show the same
166:5.2 this region as a center of Christian learning for c..
170:1.8 misunderstood through the c. of the Christian era,
170:1.14 C. of confusion regarding the meaning of the term
170:2.10 That c. have passed with no signs of the
170:5.2 Throughout the first c. of the Christian propaganda,
170:5.18 And so, for c., the Christian church has labored
170:5.20 gospel was so many-sided that within a few c.
175:2.3 maintained toward individual Jews for many c..
179:5.5 those who followed after him in the intervening c.
180:2.4 For c. honest souls have continued to wreck their
193:4.1 of the accumulated enlightenment of succeeding c..
195:1.6 For c. the Greek had seriously thought and
195:1.6 For c. the Jews had neglected these other fields of
195:1.6 of Jesus’ message, the united product of the c. of
195:4.2 During these dark and despairing c., religion became
195:9.1 the river of truth running down through the c.,
196:1.2 traditions and the religious dogmas of nineteen c..
centurion or Roman centurion
130:2.5 young Greek was appointed the steward of a Rc.,
133:4.3 To the Rc. he said: “Render unto Caesar the things
147:1.0 1. THE CENTURION’S SERVANT
147:1.1 Mangus, a c., or captain, of the Roman guard
147:1.1 save the favorite servant of the Rc., who is worthy
147:1.2 And as Jesus went with them over to the c.’ house,
147:1.3 And the friends of the c. went into the house and
147:1.4 not invisible beings ministered healing to the c.’
150:1.1 Celta, the daughter of a Rc.; and Agaman, a widow
187:0.1 the soldiers, under the direction of a c., started for
187:0.1 The c. in charge of these twelve soldiers was the
187:1.2 For the two thieves the c. had notices which gave
187:1.2 The legend which the c. carried to put on the cross
187:4.4 The other records based upon the recital of the Rc.
187:5.5 When the Rc. saw how Jesus died, he smote his
187:6.2 John, being well known by this time to the Rc.,
188:1.1 Pilate’s order for the Master’s body to the c.,
188:1.1 the c. ordered four of his soldiers to his side, and
188:1.1 The c. ordered the other soldiers to leave the two
188:1.1 When order had been restored, the c. read the permit
188:1.3 the tomb: Joseph, Nicodemus, John, and the Rc..
188:1.5 the c. signaled for his soldiers to help roll the stone
189:2.4 Antonia and reported what they had seen to the c.
century—see century, first; see twentieth century
66:4.15 the staff, c. after c., in defiance of physical death.
72:3.2 this people has greatly improved during the last c..
79:4.8 The spiritual awakening of the sixth c. before Christ
79:8.15 moral, and semireligious awakening of the sixth c.
80:9.16 During the past c. this culture has been experiencing
90:2.7 not be driven out, and even in the sixteenth c. after
92:5.12 4. The sixth c. before Christ.
92:5.14 6. The sixth c. after Christ.
92:5.15 7. The fifteenth c. after Christ.
94:5.8 gospel that the great philosophers of sixth-c. China
94:6.1 in the sixth c. before Christ, through an unusual
94:6.2 This unique c. of spiritual progress was characterized
94:6.9 younger contemporary of Lao in sixth-c. China.
94:7.1 Siddhartha was born in the sixth c. before Christ in
94:12.2 Step by step, c. by c., the God concept has evolved
95:6.1 Persia when, in that great c. of moral renaissance,
95:6.9 of that unique group that sprang up in the sixth c.
96:4.5 in keeping his followers intact for a quarter of a c.
97:2.1 In the tenth c. before Christ the Hebrew nation
98:2.2 during the sixth c. before Christ, the Orient and the
98:3.2 of Melchizedek’s gospel during the sixth c. before
98:6.3 the third c. after Christ, Mithraic and Christian
111:0.5 This sculpture was completed in the fifteenth c.
119:7.4 For a third of a c. of earth time all eyes in all parts
121:1.7 of travel and trade until the nineteenth c. after Christ.
136:8.7 not in the mind of a twentieth-century or other-c.
176:2.8 early in the second c. a Jewish apocalyptic about
187:4.4 as John remembered the event two thirds of a c. after
195:0.4 But by the beginning of the second c. the very best
195:3.7 The second c. after Christ was the best time in all
195:3.10 end of the second c., practically all the great minds
century, first
79:4.3 Right on down to the f. before Christ there was a
92:5.13 5. The first c. after Christ.
98:0.2 functioning in Roman Europe in the f. after Christ,
104:1.12 began to gain recognition near the close of the f.
121:1.0 1. OCCIDENT OF THE F. AFTER CHRIST
121:2.1 During the fore part of the f. after Christ, the Jews
121:3.1 In the f. after Christ the society of the Mediterranean
121:3.9 social problem in the Roman Empire in the f. after
121:6.1 By the close of the f. before Christ the religious
121:7.4 By the time of the f. after Christ the spoken
130:3.3 were held by the Mesopotamian believers of the f.,
136:8.7 the Son of God was incarnate in the mind of a f.-c.
195:1.9 In the f. after Christ, Hellenistic culture had already
195:3.7 During the f. Christianity had prepared itself to take
cephalopods
59:2.11 The c. were well developed, and they have survived
59:2.11 have survived as the modern pearly nautilus, octopus
59:3.5 the stage was occupied by the larger mollusks, or c..
59:3.8 The c. dominate marine life, while associated forms
60:1.13 of ammonites developed from the higher types of c..
cereals
60:3.19 Fruits, grasses, and c. were abundant, and these
69:4.5 The first weights were grains of wheat and other c..
73:5.5 Already had many of the fruits, c., and nuts been
73:5.5 Many modern vegetables and c. were first cultivated
74:6.4 They found their foods—fruits, nuts, and c.—ready
76:3.6 the seeds and bulbs of hundreds of plants and c. of
76:3.7 Adam had always subsisted on fruits, c., and nuts.
cerebral
49:5.14 From the two-hemisphere type of the Urantian c.
109:5.5 While the hereditary legacy of c. endowment and
ceremonial—see ceremonial, religious
4:5.5 his Bedouin followers, the c. sacrifice of animals.
68:2.10 gave origin to the early beginnings of all art, c., and
68:4.4 primitive savage was hedged about by an endless c..
78:8.8 each city having its own municipal god and c.
83:5.6 1. The c. or legal wives.
87:7.2 advancement has developed a ritual, a symbolic c..
89:1.1 The taboo is the source of c. standards and the
89:2.5 hygienic customs of the early tribes were largely c..
89:5.15 man could eat only a small c. bit, a sacrament.
89:9.1 And all this c. evolution has exerted a mighty
89:9.2 it was from this c. that the later Christian version of
90:1.1 The shaman was the ranking medicine man, the c.
94:1.1 the c. practices of their earlier Andite forebears in
94:11.3 find itself shackled with those very c. practices which
96:4.5 in the establishment of his advanced c. worship
96:5.3 organized the Hebrew c. system of worship.
97:5.6 overthrown the whole bloody c. of the Hebrew
98:1.1 lower classes even making c. out of the execution
103:4.1 provide that some portion of the c. sacrifice should
121:2.9 Herod professed loyalty to Hebrew c. observances,
121:5.14 Paul forsook magic rites and c. enchantments.
122:9.1 proper sacrifice to insure Mary’s c. purification from
125:2.4 absurdities of the theology of the whole Jewish c.
125:5.10 free from their terrible bondage to law, ritual, c.,
127:6.6 c. practices which Jesus deemed misrepresentative
147:5.8 deceptive circles of meaningless c. services,
153:3.6 fail to go through with the required c. washing of
159:5.8 In place of negative compliance with c. requirements
162:6.3 poured from the broken pitchers of c. service?
166:1.2 that he abhorred these purely c. performances;
166:1.3 have brought me here to witness an exhibition of c.
167:1.3 the fact that he did not observe the c. washing of his
175:4.10 for the Sabbath and numerous other legal and c.
179:3.1 their Master never observed these rites of c. hand
179:5.8 There was nothing of c. consecration about the
180:5.12 Neither tradition nor a c. system of formal worship
185:0.4 matters of c. cleanness and traditional regularity.
194:1.5 loyal to the essential requirements of the Jewish c.
194:4.11 so well conform to the Jewish mode of c. practices
ceremonial, religious
64:4.13 but the offering of human sacrifice as a part of r.
66:5.21 Before the Prince’s arrival, bathing had been a r..
77:4.7 pottery, weaving, commercial law, civil codes, r.,
85:4.1 Baptism became a r. in Babylon, and the Greeks
87:5.2 R. must keep pace with spirit evolution and
89:4.1 When the idea of sacrifice first attached itself to r.,
90:5.2 and finally acquiring the sanctity and dignity of r..
94:11.1 religion with its temples of worship and definite r.
ceremonialism
179:5.2 emerges from the bondage of c. and selfishness
ceremonially
153:3.5 and not that they eat bread with c. unclean hands.”
185:0.3 conduct would not only render them c. unclean
ceremonials
83:4.4 of marriage with certain magical or religious c..
87:7.10 cramping, deforming, and stifling stereotyped c.
90:5.3 developed into the modern types of social c.
91:5.6 such as priests, holy books, worship rituals, and c..
94:1.5 apart from ritualistic observances and sacrificial c..
94:10.2 Examination of the religious c. of present-day
94:10.2 rituals and believe that such c. bestow salvation.
96:4.4 religious c. of the newly evolving Hebrew worship
98:2.11 of attaining salvation, these emotional and fiery c..
98:4.8 these mystery cults and the orgies of their c.,
98:5.4 with special weekly c. on the day of the sun-god
103:3.5 spirit fear, and animal worship to the various c.
103:4.4 Jesus swept away all of the c. of sacrifice and
103:4.4 All c. not a legitimate part of such an intimate family
122:5.4 his strict training in the usages of the Jewish c.
147:6.6 Jesus’ antagonism to the Jewish traditions and c. was
149:2.10 He denounced slavish devotion to meaningless c.
190:5.1 Jerusalem attending upon the sacrifices, c., and feasts
ceremonies
17:6.7 there ensue on Paradise the “personalization c.,”
55:1.4 they are devoted to the special c. of the planet,
55:1.4 special visualization c. designed to reveal the
63:6.4 developed into the more elaborate sacrificial c. of
66:5.21 cleansing with water as a part of the purification c.
70:3.7 all c. of association, whether marriage or adoption,
70:7.10 self-torture and painful cutting entered into these c..
70:7.11 one of the chief purposes of the puberty c. was to
74:1.5 with the last c. of the bestowal acceptance.
74:6.9 The marriage c. of the first and second generations
74:7.21 of the land for the blood sacrifices in the religious c.
76:3.5 this order were trained to officiate at religious c.,
84:4.6 a mother must undergo extensive purification c.
86:3.3 and depend upon religious c. to effect healing.
87:1.4 purification c. designed to cleanse an individual after
87:2.10 is still consumed on funeral rituals and death c..
87:3.4 twelve ghost feasts and accompanying c. each year.
87:5.8 The c. of spirit propitiation constituted a burden
87:5.12 2. Right—the correct conduct and c. designed to win
87:6.2 these c. turned toward attempts of a more positive
89:0.2 the observance of the propitiation c. of sacrifice.
89:2.5 All ancient peoples practiced these meaningless c..
89:6.7 are survivals of the early c. involving human sacrifice
89:9.1 The early rituals of sacrifice bred the later c. of
89:9.2 long practiced this ritual as a part of their Passover c.
89:9.4 the legitimate successors of those shocking early c.
90:2.10 Shamans presided over all burial c. and made due
90:3.2 The c. of the cult were primitive man’s attempt to
90:5.3 ritual next grew into elaborate c. of purification,
90:5.3 The initiation c. of the primitive tribal secret
92:3.2 largely a matter of rites, rituals, observances, c.,
93:4.1 The c. of the Salem worship were very simple.
94:11.7 But though the c. and outward observances of
97:4.1 who had so long been served with sacrifices and c.,
97:9.8 solemn c. to anoint him king over the Hebrews
98:3.4 admissions to citizenship were in reality religious c..
98:4.7 The Phrygian c. were imposing but degrading;
98:5.5 c. of the Phrygian cult of Cybele, the mother of Attis.
103:3.5 And then these c. became focalized and crystallized
121:5.10 They were characterized by elaborate c. of initiation
121:5.11 4. But no matter what the nature of their c. or
122:9.1 It was customary to perform both of these c. at the
122:10.1 which had been sung at the redemption c. of Jesus
122:10.2 Even at the time of the purification c. at the temple,
123:4.2 They played much at weddings and funerals, c. they
124:6.4 solemn and sacred c. of the Passover at Jerusalem.
125:0.4 was not to accompany him to the consecration c.,
125:0.5 that personal interest which characterized the c. of
125:0.5 of the spiritual significance of the temple c. and their
125:0.6 the real meanings of these c. which his parents
125:2.2 This was the beginning of the seven-day c. of the
128:3.4 While Simon attended the Passover c., Jesus mingled
128:6.3 other brothers to Jerusalem for their first Passover c.
134:9.3 John was much impressed by the c. of this day of all
135:1.1 After these c. and the making of the vows to
135:8.5 When John recognized Jesus, the c. were halted
137:4.4 the wedding c. he had planned to manifest himself
137:4.11 the final purification c. of the wedding celebration.
140:10.5 Jesus stripped morality of all rules and c. and
149:6.5 in the place of slavish bondage and meaningless c..
155:3.8 great danger of accepting religious symbols and c. in
155:5.8 persist many of those childlike and superstitious c.
155:6.5 to an outworn system of religious forms and c..
160:5.5 intellectual beliefs and meaningless emotional c..
162:2.2 the burdensome traditions of a formal religion of c.
163:4.14 to avoid unnecessary waste of time in social c., but
173:1.1 had grown up in association with the services and c.
175:1.8 They have oppressed you with c. and enslaved you
185:0.3 also necessitate their subjection to purification c.
194:3.10 bestowal of the Spirit of Truth was independent of c.
ceremony—see ceremony, wedding
47:8.4 This simple c. marks the entrance of an ascending
63:6.4 they evolved a c. of reverence which was carried
70:3.7 The c. of adoption consisted in drinking each other’s
70:3.8 and wine alone was drunk to seal the adoption c.,
70:3.8 Hebrews employed a modified form of adoption c..
70:7.10 The puberty initiation c. extended over a period of
70:10.6 After due c., including threatening curses, the
80:5.6 he was, by elaborate c., committed to the shaman
82:3.14 when the regular marriage c. would be performed;
83:4.2 Magic, ritual, and c. surrounded the entire life of the
83:4.2 therefore required a legal c., while the social status
83:4.2 therefore must the marriage c. be witnessed by many
83:4.3 in other cases the only c. was the formal exchange of
83:4.7 must never touch the ground just prior to the c..
85:1.3 always identify Deity with an object of reverent c..
85:5.2 while sun worship became the chief religious c. of
86:5.13 Among early Christians the c. of bestowing the Holy
87:3.4 Half the days of the year dedicated to some sort of c.
87:6.12 water ritual; primitive bathing was a religious c..
88:2.4 The primitives believed that a c. of consecration
89:5.5 Eating human flesh became a solemn c. of revenge;
89:5.9 1. Cannibalism sometimes became a communal c.,
89:6.6 The twentieth-century c. of depositing trinkets and
89:7.2 this c. once obtained over most of the world from
89:7.4 It was a religious c. to consort with these sacred
89:8.1 This c. consisted in bloodletting, with dedication to
90:5.1 the c. possesses compelling power over the spirits.
91:0.2 and presently some form of c. would be performed
91:0.4 priests of the Todas do not represent a religious c.
128:6.6 the c. of receiving the sons of the law into the full
128:6.6 Jude did not pass through this formal c. for several
135:6.4 Although baptism was not a new c. among Jews,
136:2.3 This c. was the final act of his purely human life
137:4.6 but the entire c. was finished and not a move,
140:0.3 the Master to participate in some sort of solemn c. of
162:4.3 The c. of the outpouring of the water symbolized
162:4.3 This c. of the water followed the sunrise
162:4.4 divided into three groups for this early morning c..
163:4.13 Oriental salutation was a lengthy and elaborate c.;
164:3.14 There was just enough c. about the transaction to
173:2.3 such a c. had to take place in the presence of
173:3.3 religion of the spirit and the older religion of c.,
179:5.4 In the establishment of the only c. or sacrament
ceremony, wedding
83:2.3 An early type of w. was the mimic flight, elopement
83:2.3 Later, mock capture became a part of the regular w..
83:4.0 4. THE WEDDING CEREMONY
83:4.1 The w. grew out of the fact that marriage was a
83:4.2 advanced, the w. became increasingly pretentious.
83:4.3 At first the w. was more on the order of a betrothal
83:4.8 One of the most ancient forms of the w. was to have
83:5.10 She alone had the ritual w., and only the children of
certain—non-exhaustive; see certain, one thing is;
certain, not
1:0.4 perfection is the final and c. destiny of all man’s
2:7.2 They can be c. only as far as their experience extends
3:3.4 We are not wholly c. as to whether or not God
7:5.9 is cheered and strengthened by the c. knowledge that
12:6.4 make c. you take into consideration the interrelation
13:1.22 the mystery of the gradual and c. building up in the
16:3.19 the one high spirit being that all ascenders are c. to
16:9.4 you cannot become so absolutely c. of a fellow
20:6.1 technique is doomed to meet with c. failure.
23:4.5 universe personnel is undergoing a c. reorganization
24:1.14 The circuit supervisors exercise c. oversight of
24:1.14 much as the power directors have c. jurisdiction
24:6.9 if you do not reject the c. and all-perfected plan
25:2.9 He makes c. that all records are properly prepared
25:3.7 misunderstandings are c. to arise, and provision
28:4.1 to see and therewith to hear the c. responses of
28:4.10 Thus may they be unerringly c. in calculating the will
28:6.9 to utilize time as to make c. the survival of your soul.
28:7.3 reflective of the sure knowledge and c. wisdom of
31:10.15 creations, nevertheless, of three things we are c.:
32:5.8 c victory will crown the efforts of every human being
34:6.3 to embark on the sure and c. retracement of those
34:6.4 out from the Eternal, they are c. to return thereto,
39:4.12 That stagnation is c. death, but the overrapid growth
40:6.1 you may choose to accept the c. destiny of a glorious
43:2.4 The higher you ascend in the universe, the more c.
44:5.4 There are just as c. and reliable laws in the spirit
53:2.5 We are c. of only one thing, and that is: Whatever
54:4.8 mercy-dominated universe may be slow, but it is c..
54:6.7 all-wise and farseeing universe rulers would be c.
65:4.12 are c. to meet your gaze as you dig back into the
68:6.1 from the land, in the last reckoning he is c. to fail.
69:9.18 Make c. that when you change the social order you
75:7.4 to the status of mortal flesh would be the c. result,
81:6.43 for their continued development and c. survival.
82:0.1 the basis of all social evolution and is therefore c. of
82:1.8 perpetuation of the human species is made c. by the
83:0.3 and self-gratifying sex relationship entails the c.
84:2.1 being the only part of inheritance which was at all c..
86:1.1 results of hunting must ever vary, and this gives c.
86:1.2 viewed such fortune as a c. harbinger of calamity.
92:3.4 real progress is c. to modify or destroy the cult itself;
99:5.6 effective in spiritualizing the believer is c. to have
100:1.6 The c. technique of fostering this constitutive
101:1.6 religion eventually results in the c. consciousness of
102:1.1 sense of duty into that higher and more c. faith in the
102:1.3 the more of religion you have, the more c. you are.
102:7.1 is the only experience which makes fatherhood c..
102:7.10 of all values, we have the right to be the most c. of
106:6.5 Of this we are c.: While the existential Trinity is
108:1.6 contribute to the c. evolution of an immortal soul
108:3.10 but we are not consciously c. of thus functioning.
109:6.1 every meaningful value in every will creature is c.
110:3.5 difficulties do not in the least interfere with the c.
112:5.7 Thus divine justice is c. of achievement, and divine
117:2.9 Of this we are c.: Creatures and universes, high
117:5.10 We are not exactly c., but we believe that this
118:7.3 that c range of choice with which immature creatures
118:10.23 Providence is the sure and c. march of the galaxies
119:4.4 seraphim, but never could we be c. of his identity.
124:2.4 but they always suffered swift and c. retribution at
126:3.6 was c. he was never to appear as the Son of Man
126:3.8 Jesus was c. that it had not been written by Enoch
131:3.4 If you would be c. of your final salvation, then
132:0.4 the better and more c. reception of their message.
133:4.9 you are c. to continue on in the uplifted way of
133:4.10 with its indwelling spirit meets with c. success,
135:5.4 world was approaching its c. end, and that “a new
135:7.1 but he was far from c. as to whether or not Jesus
135:9.2 the preaching of John took on new and c. notes of
137:4.12 And this occurrence was made doubly c. since the
140:10.2 they were almost c. to forget what he did not say.
143:2.4 the power of the c. and joyous performance of the
146:3.3 know, really be c., about the truth of this gospel of
147:5.7 the child is c. to progress continuously toward the
153:2.2 But know you for c. that, if you put me to death,
156:5.12 possess a whole-souled belief, in the c. triumph of
156:5.18 the trouble which is c. to be the portion of all who
156:5.20 The God-conscious mortal is c. of salvation; he is
158:2.1 “Make c. that you tell no man, not even your
159:3.10 happiness is always the experience of all who are c.
159:5.8 service was one of the c. effects of the possession of
163:4.11 they would encounter hostility and be c. to meet
163:4.17 C. it was that Jesus would have accepted no less
164:5.3 But that you may be c. of what I proclaim, let me
165:5.3 The shadow is c. to follow the substance.
166:2.3 Do you feel c. about your opinions, Simon?”
168:4.13 All genuine spirit-born petitions are c. of an answer.
169:2.2 make c. of your future enjoyment of treasures laid
169:2.4 I know what I will do to make c. that, when I am
171:4.8 The apostles could discern only the c. note of final
172:5.8 Matthew was c. that something extraordinary would
173:5.6 all pointed to the c. rejection of Jesus’ teaching
177:4.9 which he was c. would destroy Jesus and all that
177:5.4 They all felt the c. drawing upon them of the terrible
180:4.4 If the world sees you not, how shall we be c. about
181:2.13 One thing you may be c. of, Levi: You have won the
184:4.6 the sure and c. technique whereby the spiritually
185:3.6 Pilate was now c. the prisoner had done nothing
185:7.4 “I am c. this man is only a religious offender.
186:5.9 just as effective and unerringly c. if Jesus had not
188:4.7 forever made the way of salvation more clear and c.;
190:0.2 which even now makes c. their resurrection from the
194:2.14 Eternal Son—the c. channel of all spirit communion.
195:2.8 was c. that Christianity would make a strong appeal
195:6.12 rooted in human experience are just as real and c. as
195:6.14 makes forever c. that determiners are not the law of
certain, one thing is
3:3.4 O.: God is never subjected to surprise.
19:6.8 O.: The universe is nonstatic; only God is changeless
34:1.3 Of only one thing are we c.: The Spirit presence in
42:2.21 O.: If the power directors are conversant with the
66:1.5 O.: As I executed my assignment of putting the
117:2.4 O.: Our status is fixed by the Trinity embrace,
139:0.4 O.: They had not all been put through the same rigid
139:4.10 O., John was thoroughly dependable.
145:5.10 o.: We follow a teacher who seeks no glory for
176:4.5 O., that is, when Michael does return, all the world
181:2.13 O., Levi: You have won the confidence and affection
certain, not
0:10.1 but we are not c. regarding the encompassment of
11:5.4 we are not c. concerning the space functions of the
31:0.8 think we know their future work, but we are not c..
55:12.4 technique of universe reflectivity, but we are not c..
75:5.8 Adam was not c. of the nature of their offense until
168:1.2 we are not c. about the real cause of these emotional
168:1.12 Martha said this because she was not c. as to why
177:2.4 but I cannot fully depend upon him; I am not c.
certainly
0:12.13 But even more c. we know that these spirits of the
2:1.10 the infinite Father does most c. fully comprehend
2:2.7 evil and all man’s relations thereto are most c. a
2:7.6 consistency of its concepts, but more c. and surely by
3:6.6 The Creator Sons most c. can and sometimes do,
5:1.6 he is so c. and so effectively spiritually endowed by
5:2.3 the lives of God-knowing mortals so fully and so c.
6:4.6 The spirit of the Eternal Son is most c. with you and
6:8.4 the God-conscious mortal will c. attain Paradise and
7:1.4 just as c. as mortal man becomes a spiritized being
8:5.2 The Father is most c. everywhere present, and we
9:7.3 and just as c. they focus in the Seven Master Spirits
10:3.2 they c. disclose relationships of a very diverse nature.
10:3.4 The Father, Son, and Spirit are c. equal in nature,
11:1.3 know God’s location and residence just as c. and
12:1.1 cube, nor a limitless circle; it c. has dimensions.
15:8.9 The farther out we go, the more c. we encounter
19:4.6 but I c. do not fully comprehend the working of
19:5.2 the results of which we c. observe here and there in
19:5.4 Solitary Messengers, whose ranks are slowly but c.
20:4.5 one thing is c. authentic—his promise to come back
22:1.15 c. this assignment is for the duration of the present
23:2.16 And when the Ancients of Days would c. know these
25:8.5 if you arrive alone, a companion will c. welcome
26:4.10 attain Havona, you will c. be piloted by supernaphim
28:4.11 c., therefore, unprejudiced testimony concerning
28:6.22 the more c. will you grow in greatness, in true
33:0.1 While the Father most c. rules over his vast
38:9.13 they will eventually and most c. be recognized for
40:6.6 been freely and c. bestowed upon all Urantia races.
41:0.1 All Nebadon is c. pervaded by the space presence of
41:0.1 presence just as c. terminates at the outer borders of
42:12.13 On the absolute level spirit c. is dominant.
44:5.8 must be replenished just as c. as physical energy,
44:8.4 then will you most c. be granted every opportunity to
47:1.6 through this essential experience just as c. as mothers
48:3.8 One of them will c. be on hand to welcome you
48:8.3 on one long and eternal joy excursion, they c.
50:4.10 slowly and c. transforms the evolutionary races.
52:7.1 That promise Jesus will c. fulfill, but no one knows
56:10.11 presence of appreciative creature mind just as c. as
63:4.4 a touching affection for their comrades and c. had a
65:3.7 you are c. going to have an opportunity to present
65:8.4 knowledge and wisdom, progression most c. does.
68:1.2 that he belonged to a group which would c. avenge
70:2.10 so must the international bloodletting of war c. give
72:5.12 Slowly but c. they are conquering their machines.
74:6.7 And it was c. a new sight on Urantia to observe
75:8.3 while Adam and his mate were most c. degraded in
76:5.1 they should c. become eligible for admission to the
84:5.12 pitiless and emotionless competition will c. replace
87:6.13 powerful man could vanquish a weaker one, then c.
90:3.9 Slowly and c. the unfolding of a scientific era is
93:6.2 these backward clans were c. committing suicide by
94:2.3 The undue concentration on self led c. to a fear of
94:12.5 spread of education throughout Buddhism will be c.
99:5.7 Just as c. as men share their religious beliefs, they
100:4.6 then you are c. socializing and truly spiritualizing
101:10.9 Such faith-liberated sons have c. enlisted in the
103:7.9 Metaphysics, but more c. revelation, affords a
106:2.5 creatures c. attain the capacity to know the Supreme
106:3.2 This happening will c. lead to the completed function
106:3.3 C. this is true of the Trinity Ultimate, wherein the
106:4.1 The Paradise Trinity c. co-ordinates in the ultimate
106:7.4 c. do have a potentially final destiny that is
106:8.17 C., the Trinity of Trinities could hardly attain to co
106:8.19 that these three experiential Deities will c. unify on
107:6.1 can c. be said of them is that they are truly Godlike.
107:6.5 c. could follow the gravity presence of Paradise into
108:4.1 the Father has c. reserved to himself the right to be
108:5.10 therefore is the goal of perfection c. attainable.
117:7.16 C., though, the personality of the Supreme Being
117:7.17 C., surely, and inexorably the enigma of the
118:4.7 from the finite viewpoint they c. can and do create.
118:6.5 And what a son desires and the Father wills will c.
127:0.4 Slowly, but c. and by actual experience, this divine
131:10.4 they would c. be led to repent of their evil ways
132:0.4 Jesus most c. foresaw that his messengers were
136:9.12 these same Jews would c. and finally reject all of his
137:8.16 will c. attain the right hand of his glory in Paradise.
139:0.4 In modern times the twelve would c. be considered
139:4.4 the “disciple whom Jesus loved” since John most c.
147:5.9 their thoughtless children, and who are thereby c.
148:4.9 man, is ascending c. and surely up to God and divine
148:6.3 while men c. eventually do reap what they sow,
148:6.5 And if you are really righteous, God will c. deliver
149:6.9 reborn child of this indwelling spirit shall c. ascend
151:6.6 Amos most c. believed this story; he saw the
152:0.2 if I may touch the hem of his garment, I shall c. be
153:1.3 knew that many of his disciples were slowly but c.
155:5.12 the fruits of its acceptance that will so c. appear in
157:0.1 It was c. the intention of Mary and the children to
159:2.1 They c. will not be quick to speak evil of me.
159:3.13 most c. by so doing enter upon the sure pathway to
160:2.1 by means of symbols which most c. designate and
162:1.6 before this Jesus would c. have been put to death.
162:2.1 he shall c. know about my teaching, whether it be
162:6.3 this will c. be followed by the bestowal of the spirit
164:3.7 for the night will c. come when it will be impossible
165:3.7 the spirit that dwells within you shall c. teach you in
166:3.5 by entrance into the kingdom of God shall c. find
169:4.4 fully understand God, they could most c. know him,
170:3.9 spiritual fellowship with God which so c. and
170:4.7 c. changing the entire course of human evolution,
170:4.15 most c., on several occasions, definitely promise
170:4.16 His apostles and disciples most c. linked these two
170:5.17 the kingdom to be—and what it most c. will yet
170:5.21 and c. come forth from this long submergence,
171:2.6 the kingdom would c. be set up somewhat in
174:3.5 persecution in public would most c. create sympathy
175:1.10 you will c. be humbled; but whoso truly humbles
176:2.1 he would most c. return to consummate the work
176:2.7 you, as individuals, must each most c. face as a
176:4.3 Second, he most c. promised his followers that he
180:1.5 it does not create a new world, but it most c. does
180:3.5 you shall c. follow me in the ages to come.”
185:5.1 C., nothing worthy of death has been done by this
188:4.11 he c. would not be satisfied with the childish scheme
190:1.6 carried the message just as c. and just as swiftly.
192:4.8 gradually and c. changing the religion of Jesus into
certainties
48:4.6 the anxieties of the present in favor of the c. of the
102:1.4 The c. of science proceed entirely from the intellect;
103:0.1 the creature may faith-glimpse the c. and divinities
103:7.4 The approximations of mathematics and the c. of
196:2.2 the faith c. of personal religious experience to the
certainty—see certainty, of a
4:1.9 to predict with c. as to just how the primordials of
12:7.4 said of the Father cannot be said with equal c. of
19:5.9 would effectively jeopardize the c. of reception.
25:1.7 study you and to inspire you with the reality and c.
28:5.20 this very c. and perfection of portraiture in part
48:6.35 you will learn to let pressure develop stability and c.;
53:2.4 Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the c. of
70:10.15 was not so valuable a deterrent to crime as was its c.
92:3.3 the power of any idea lies, not in its c. or truth, but
92:7.3 more of theological arrogance than of c. of faith.
93:10.8 And all these speculations associated with the c. of
101:6.8 to provide temporal tranquillity, intellectual c., moral
101:8.1 Neither is c. nor conviction faith.
102:2.4 In knowledge alone there can never be absolute c.,
102:6.0 6. THE CERTAINTY OF RELIGIOUS FAITH
102:6.4 God of probability into the saving God of c. in the
102:6.5 but when contacting with cosmic reality, c. may be
102:6.6 probability that faith can transform into a moral c.,
102:6.7 The convincing evidence of this spiritual c. consists
102:6.8 to philosophy a probability, to religion a c.,
102:6.9 be arrayed against the truth of the reality of the c.
102:7.5 The intellectual earmark of religion is c.;
102:7.6 sure about God fear to assert such feelings of c.
102:7.6 faith c. is the greatest technique for dealing with all
102:7.7 that more farseeing dogmatism of the c. of personal
102:7.9 to challenge the c. of faith on the grounds of its
103:7.9 philosophy of scientific stability and religious c..
103:8.1 affirm the c. of such a supreme and personal Deity.
103:8.2 The confusion about the experience of the c. of God
103:8.5 The c. of the God-knowing religionist should not be
103:8.5 be mightily challenged by the faith and unshakable c.
103:9.12 the c. of such knowledge is superhuman;
110:6.6 essential to the habit-forming c. of such reactions.
129:3.9 Jesus virtually knew—with all human c.—that he
133:4.11 of sonship with God and the c. of eternal life,
134:8.5 the c. of his triumph over the material levels of time
135:7.1 the c. of the kingdom’s immediate appearance.
139:7.2 in the mission of Jesus and in the c. of the kingdom.
146:3.2 True and genuine inward c. does not in the least
147:5.7 is not the rapidity of your progress but rather its c..
155:5.13 Will you go back to the easy path of the c. and
155:6.2 to exchange your feelings of authoritative c. for
139:9.9 knew of a c. that Jesus was no respecter of persons.
160:1.15 my quest suffered from the absence of c. of
160:5.8 c. of our ultimate arrival at the portals of Paradise.
170:2.16 translated to new and higher levels of divine c. and
183:1.2 of inhuman events which swept on with horrible c.
188:4.6 his death did much to make forever plain the c. of
192:4.5 Although the thought of the c. of the resurrection
196:0.1 Jesus never religiously doubted the c. of God’s
196:0.9 This personal faith of a son in the c. and security
196:0.11 never doubted the c. of the Father’s overcare.
196:3.5 Physical c. consists in the logic of science; moral
196:3.5 moral c., in the wisdom of philosophy; spiritual c.,
196:3.5 spiritual c., in the truth of genuine religious
certainty, of a
28:4.7 But of a c. we know it works, and that it unfailingly
122:3.2 weeks until of a c. Mary knew she was with child,
135:8.7 “Now I know of a c. that you are the Deliverer.”
136:7.3 know of a c. that he never walked on the water nor
136:8.3 the human mind would know of a c. that it was in
137:5.2 not know of a c. whether you are what my mother
142:5.1 “But, Rabbi, how shall we know of a c. that you are
159:5.15 That will of a c. challenge the unrighteous stranger.”
164:4.11 know not whence this man is, yet you know of a c.
174:5.12 I know of a c. that the Father will receive me and
191:2.1 after all of you know of a c. that the Son of Man
192:2.7 “Yes, Master, of a c. I trust you, and you know
certificate
55:1.1 c. of the admission of such a sphere to the settled
certificates
72:3.8 after both bride and groom present c. showing that
certification
20:8.1 Upon c. they may become spiritual ambassadors
20:8.3 conduct all tests for the qualification and c. of all
50:0.1 After their Melchizedek c. as Lanonandeks, these
113:6.2 such an angel receives c. by the planetary chief of
119:1.5 this record is now closed with the c. that this visitor
189:1.10 He asked the Most High of Edentia for the c. of
certified
21:3.12 creature bestowals have been completed and c. by
26:6.4 the pilgrims are c. for translation to the fifth circuit.
26:10.3 circle and are c. as having passed the Havona test;
35:8.2 Melchizedek University and were classified and c. by
110:2.1 Adjusters of Divinington, which have been c. by
112:4.12 submitted by the Adjuster is unconditionally c. by the
119:0.3 successfully completed and c. by Ancients of Days
119:2.4 the Uversa Ancients of Days, c. by Immanuel of
119:3.3 accredited by the Uversa Ancients of Days, and c. by
119:4.2 credentials from the Uversa Ancients of Days, c.
119:5.1 c. by Immanuel of Salvington and accompanied
certifiers
26:7.3 as c. of candidates for the Deity adventure.
certify
25:6.3 the Mighty Messengers, who c. to the correctness of
40:8.3 cause for failure to attain fusion, they so c. on the
45:7.7 who c. to their attainment of morontia wisdom.
45:7.8 these Material Sons c. to the achievement of mota
48:2.23 they will gladly c. you for advanced standing.
113:7.4 witness and c. the decrees of your eternal union
119:0.6 never c. a Creator Son as Universe Sovereign until
certitude
102:2.4 yet this profound and positive c. does not lead
102:6.5 the unbeliever who denies such c. because it is not
102:6.8 religious faith that can and does find the God of c..
102:7.0 7. THE CERTITUDE OF THE DIVINE
certitudes
102:1.4 the c. of religion spring from the very foundations of
cessation
2:3.3 C. of existence is usually decreed at the epochal
2:3.3 C. of existence can be decreed at such times by
2:3.4 then upon the c. of life, upon cosmic dissolution,
49:6.7 destiny, and this constitutes c. of creature existence.
52:3.12 World-wide peace—the c. of race conflict and
101:3.3 the material and the spiritual is divorced by the c. of
112:3.1 one kind of death, the physical c. of life energies;
112:5.14 the human personality is disrupted through the c. of
113:6.8 unjust,” in reality the formal recognition of the c.
117:4.14 nearly he approaches nonreality—c. of existence.
130:4.8 the spirit pilot supervenes in spiritual c. of existence.
138:7.7 until after the c. of those special persecutions which
Ceylon
80:2.2 northern Mesopotamia and India to faraway C..
92:6.16 Buddhism stretches from C. and Burma through
94:9.1 It soon became established in Tibet, Kashmir, C.,
94:9.4 the teachings of Siddhartha persisted in C., Burma,
Ch’in Shih Huang Ti—Chinese emperor
94:6.11 combated both by the imperial efforts of C. and by
chafed
187:2.5 Pilate was c. by their disrespectful manner; he felt
chaff
135:7.2 but the c. will he burn up with the judgment fire.”
chagrin
191:5.1 coupled with his c. at having run away from them,
chagrined
157:7.2 c. when he refused to accept the challenge of the
158:4.7 Andrew was deeply c. at this ill-advised effort and
chain or unbroken chain
3:5.2 the universe organization there is an uc. of rulers
18:7.5 the last link in the long administrative-advisory c.
26:1.15 angelic hosts form that uc. of spirit ministers which
39:4.13 quickeners portray mortal life as an uc. of many links
39:4.13 is only a single link, the very first in the long c. that
40:5.1 Mortals represent the last link in the c. of beings who
45:5.3 Material Sons are the last and physical link in the c.
48:6.32 These angels are all in the c. of recorders extending
69:8.6 Slavery was an indispensable link in the c. of human
113:5.5 involving jeopardy to vital links in the c. of human
chains
41:8.1 liberated by various complex nuclear-reaction c.,
53:1.6 has reserved in sure c. of darkness to the judgment
94:2.4 Hindu peoples in the c. of spiritual hopelessness.
151:6.2 having onetime been bound with fetters and c. and
179:5.4 binding down his spiritual meanings by the dead c.
chair
139:4.6 and preach but had to be carried to church in a c.,
184:1.4 himself in a large c., and commanded that Jesus be
chairman
37:2.2 Gabriel is ex officio c. of, or observer at, most of the
45:3.8 Hanavard functions as acting c. of the executive
45:3.10 1. Hanavard, the Lanonandek c..
67:2.2 masterly appeal of Van, c. of the supreme council
70:5.3 The c. of the council was one of the forerunners of
73:1.3 Nod, onetime c. of the Dalamatia commission on
74:2.5 Amadon was c. of this committee, which consisted
75:3.4 Serapatatia became the associate c. of the Edenic
114:2.3 one John, known to you as “the Baptist,” is c. of this
134:3.8 the Melchizedek c. of the revelatory commission
134:3.8 after having been edited by the Melchizedek c. of
138:10.2 Andrew, the first chosen apostle, was designated c.
139:1.1 Andrew, c. of the apostolic corps of the kingdom,
Chaldea
93:5.4 the Salem religion, which had been preached in C.;
96:7.5 it was in the neighborhood of Ur of C. that the idea
Chaldean
83:6.3 The C. tribes recognized the right of a wife to
85:5.1 The C. star cultists considered themselves to be the
93:2.1 day when he entered the tent of Amdon, a C. herder
93:2.5 Melchizedek spoke C. and a half dozen other
96:1.8 In Kish and Ur there long persisted Sumerian-C.
97:7.2 moral tone and spiritual significance of the C. stories
119:7.6 make announcement to a group of C. priests whose
Chaldeans
85:5.2 The C. put the sun in the center of “the seven circles
89:6.2 The C. were among the first to abandon the
90:3.8 the C. also looked upon the stars as the cause of
96:2.1 The C. near Ur were among the most advanced of
122:10.1 Herod summoned these C. to appear before him.
chalk
60:3.1 of the prolific c.-making foraminifers in the seas.
60:3.9 The deposits of c. and greensand marl give name to
60:3.9 these times are variegated, consisting of c., shale,
60:3.10 All over the world strata are permeated with c.,
60:4.0 4. THE END OF THE CHALK PERIOD
61:1.13 The c. deposits of this period are found along the
challenge—noun
2:7.10 The religious c. of this age is to those farseeing and
26:5.3 unconquerable faith when confronted with the c. of
27:7.10 the finaliter is face to face with the c. of God the
102:7.9 experiencer can likewise resort to the dogmatic c. of
103:3.1 provided the c. to the egoistic-altruistic conflict in
117:4.10 The great c. that has been given to mortal man is this
136:6.1 has been portrayed to you as a temptation—as a c. by
136:8.1 always did he refuse the taunting c. of his enemies
140:5.22 Children always respond to the c. of courage.
148:7.4 first miracle wrought by Jesus in response to the c.
157:7.2 chagrined when he refused to accept the c. of the
162:1.7 they were not prepared for such a daring c..
164:3.16 the prime purpose of making this act an open c. to
195:4.5 Religion is now confronted by the c. of a new age of
195:9.9 Christianity has dared to lower its ideals before the c.
196:3.34 The great c. to modern man is to achieve better
challenge—verb
2:7.10 attract all that is good in the mind of man and c.
4:4.9 is born of that creature faith which dares to c. each
10:8.8 problem will continue to intrigue, mystify, and c. the
48:7.7 Difficulties may c. mediocrity and defeat the fearful,
53:4.5 Lucifer would openly defy and arrogantly c. Michael,
77:3.5 a great and imposing structure which would c. the
90:2.9 they will ever continue to appear to c. the shamans
102:6.4 Skepticism may c. the theories of theology, but
102:7.9 If nonreligious approaches to reality presume to c.
116:5.17 to c. the skill of the Universe Power Directors.
117:7.17 the emerging Deity of God the Ultimate will c.
124:1.3 Jesus dared to c. the chazan regarding the teaching
125:5.8 he would at one and the same time c. their teaching
130:2.4 with truth than is this man, his need should c. you.
130:6.4 difficulties will c. you; and obstacles will stimulate
148:6.7 “And who can c. the attitude of Job in view of the
150:9.1 ‘Physician heal yourself,’ and that you c. me to do
156:5.21 the ardor of the truth lover, while obstacles only c.
159:5.15 That will c. the unrighteous and ungodly stranger.”
160:2.9 his best and can c. the best in him to do its utmost.
194:3.12 to c. the evils of hate and anger by the fearless acts
challenged
21:3.13 hardly be manifest if sovereignty were never c..
21:3.14 authority or administration of a Creator Son is c.,
53:3.6 Lucifer c. and condemned the entire plan of mortal
66:8.1 might have c. attention; he was ultraindividualistic.
67:3.1 of the Creator Son, whose authority had been c..
102:7.7 If the experience of a faither is to be c. by dogma,
103:8.5 the uncertainty of the unbeliever be mightily c. by
117:7.17 forebears were once c. by the quest for God the
127:2.7 religious fealty and national loyalty were directly c.
139:3.8 determined when his convictions were c. and
145:3.7 touched the human heart of Jesus and c. the divine
148:6.10 “Job was altogether right when he c. the doctrine
153:1.2 At the feeding of the five thousand he had c. their
195:0.3 Christianity, now boldly c. the traditions of the
195:0.18 so bravely stood up at Nicaea and so fearlessly c.
196:0.13 Jesus most touchingly c. his followers, not only to
challenger
184:3.3 that Jesus, the disturber of their position and the c.
challenges
48:6.35 accept c. without complaint and to face difficulties
120:2.2 similar c. to your authority can never recur in any
151:3.6 The parable c. the discrimination, and provokes
challenging
39:1.10 ahead lies the c. mystery of a greater and vaster
173:2.0 CHALLENGING THE MASTER’S AUTHORITY
173:2.4 before Jesus c. not only his teaching but his acts.
chamber or upper chamber
43:2.6 The mid-c. of legislators is composed of the seraphic
47:10.5 But the last resurrection hall, the final awakening c.,
133:6.3 in the main audience c. of the school of Tyrannus.
150:4.2 What I have revealed to you in the inner c.,
153:5.3 Jesus came down from the uc. and stood among
154:0.3 Herod ordered them out of his council c..
164:5.3 the temple until Josiah came from the council c..
173:1.5 the Sanhedrin itself held its regular meetings in a c.
173:5.3 at last the wedding c. was filled with willing guests.
173:5.3 ‘Friend, how is it that you come into my guest c.
174:5.4 “In this banquet c. I perceive there are assembled
178:2.7 ‘Where is the guest c. wherein the Master is to eat
179:0.4 the apostles went to the uc. while Jesus lingered
179:1.1 the apostles beheld a large and commodious c.,
179:1.2 As the twelve entered this uc., they noticed the
179:3.9 “When I came into this c. tonight, you were not
179:4.1 to eat this supper with you in this secret c. and
179:5.8 this mighty occasion took place in the uc. of a friend.
180:2.3 while the Master talked to them this night in the uc..
181:2.5 As John Zebedee stood there in the uc., the tears
183:2.3 When they failed to find Jesus in the uc., Judas
184:1.4 Annas entered his spacious audience c., seated
184:3.2 the usual place, the c. of hewn stone in the temple.
184:4.1 Jesus was left in the audience c. in the custody of
185:3.1 Pilate took Jesus and John into a private c.,
186:1.6 As Judas left the Sanhedrin c., he removed the
188:1.4 They carried the body into the tomb, a c. about ten
188:3.2 they all assembled in the same uc. where they had
189:4.1 and Mary Mark, where they were asleep in the uc.,
189:4.13 when Peter heard his name, he rushed out of the uc.,
190:1.3 held a conference with the ten apostles in the uc..
190:1.3 On his way from the uc. he dropped the bag of
190:1.7 of the kingdom, are this day assembled in the uc.,
190:5.8 two brothers broke in upon the apostles in the uc.,
191:0.1 the ten spent the day in the uc. behind barred doors.
191:1.4 Peter rushed to the uc. and into the presence of his
191:2.1 as the ten apostles were there assembled in the uc.
192:4.5 the eleven made this uc. their headquarters until
192:4.6 they remained in quiet seclusion in this eventful uc..
192:4.7 the apostles had a wonderful meeting in this uc.
193:3.1 about to sit down to breakfast in the uc. of Mark’s
193:3.3 from the time they left the uc. until Jesus paused
193:6.6 the apostles returned to their brethren in the uc.
194:3.6 men and women assembled in the uc. all received the
194:3.10 When spirit came upon those assembled in the uc.,
chambers
28:5.10 in the special receiving c. of the temple of wisdom
43:1.5 These c. of creature reassembly are under the
47:3.5 are one hundred thousand personal resurrection c.
47:3.5 assembly halls, which serve as the awakening c.
47:3.5 are surrounded by the personality assembly c.
48:2.17 wings wherein are the c. of transition similar to the
63:5.5 showed great skill in constructing stone sleeping c.,
66:3.4 Prince and his associates was arranged in twelve c.
72:10.1 insane are sentenced to death in the lethal gas c. by
74:6.6 the gas c. located in close proximity to their brain
87:1.4 candles are still burned in death c., and men still sit
112:5.16 Here in these life-assembly c. the supervising
164:5.1 Sanhedrin was in progress in one of the temple c.,
183:2.3 Pilate’s house, and he had retired to his private c.
champion
98:5.3 Mithras was conceived as the surviving c. of the
124:2.4 retribution at the hands of his self-appointed c. and
128:5.8 the stone mason, onetime self-appointed c. of Jesus,
149:2.13 c. of that truth which was destined to overthrow
chance—noun
40:10.6 the c. to participate in the agelong struggle of some
48:3.11 It is a matter of c. as to whether you will be
52:2.11 An idiot does not have much c. of survival in a tribal
57:8.13 formations contain no fossils unless, by some c.,
58:2.3 to be incompatible with the laws of accidental c.,
70:5.5 clan heads had no c. against a strong one-man army.
70:8.5 3. C.—war and emigration resulted in the separating
70:10.6 If, by any c., any woman could quaff this filthy
86:1.0 1. CHANCE: GOOD LUCK AND BAD LUCK
86:1.1 its roots of origin in the human experiences of c.—
86:1.2 the savage so concentrates the attention upon c. that
86:1.2 lives of peril in which c. played an important role.
86:1.4 man lived in uncertainty and in fear of c.—bad luck.
86:1.4 Life was an exciting game of c.; existence was a
86:1.4 that partially civilized people still believe in c. and
86:1.5 The later herders held the same views of c. and luck,
86:1.6 This notion of c. and luck strongly pervaded the
86:1.6 favor to men of skill; but fate and c. befall them all.
86:2.0 2. THE PERSONIFICATION OF CHANCE
86:2.2 in the struggle for existence first because of c. and
86:2.3 both nature and c. become personalized as ghosts
86:2.5 C. is a word which signifies that man is too indolent
86:2.5 sooner or later destroys man’s belief in c., luck,
86:3.1 the most perplexing combination of c. and mystery.
86:6.4 his innate worship urge and his misconception of c..
87:4.6 did enable man to reconcile the variables of c. with
87:5.2 adjustment to his illusions of the mystery of c..
88:1.1 to make anything extraordinary into a fetish; c.
88:6.6 was always the c. of being executed as a black artist.
89:2.1 The fear of c. and dread of bad luck literally drove
90:2.4 shamans were great believers in the mission of c. as
90:2.4 illustrated, not only in the many games of c., but
99:5.4 Religion has little c. to function until the religious
100:1.3 Give every developing child a c. to grow his own
104:3.4 no c. for the operation of differentials, variables,
118:10.7 fortuitous juxtaposition of the circumstances of c..
128:5.7 to have a c. to serve as the acting head of the family.
129:2.9 by apparent c., Jesus met a wealthy traveler and his
130:2.4 the evil in him if you gave it a fair and living c..
132:5.21 lay personal claim to that wealth which time and c.
133:4.12 death penalty imposed does not prejudice the c. of
136:9.6 represented the last c. of the Jews to attain world
139:12.7 being a full and equal c. for salvation and survival.
148:6.6 And since man is so weak, what c. has he for
150:3.7 Such outcomes are purely matters of material c..
155:6.13 But what c. does the Father have to appear as a God
162:2.9 Are you by any c. also from Galilee?
164:1.3 Very soon, by c., a certain priest was going down
164:2.1 the Jewish leaders another c. to see the light.
164:2.3 Jesus gave them all this one more c. to choose.
164:4.10 Would you by any c. also become his disciples?”
166:3.4 had your c. to prepare for heavenly citizenship,
167:4.2 Pharisees of Jerusalem might have one more c. to
167:4.4 you gave these men their c. to receive the truth,
167:4.5 I would give them one more c. to believe, even on
172:4.1 one more and last c. to hear the gospel and receive,
175:1.5 “As long as there is a c. that the Jews will turn to
175:1.6 I am just now offering you your last c. to come
183:2.2 quiet city, and when there was little c. of resistance.
chance—verb
10:6.16 for I c. to belong to the tenth order of this group,
11:3.3 natives of Havona who may c. to be dwelling on
13:4.7 if I c. to be on Paradise or in Havona, I usually
15:5.5 may c. to swing near some enormous mass of matter,
15:10.18 5. Trinity Teacher Sons who may c. to be on duty at
25:8.3 all classes of beings who may c. to be alone on
25:8.5 if your seraphic guardian of destiny should c. to
30:4.29 guardian, wherever that seraphim may c. to be.
46:5.21 recorders as they may c. to function on Jerusem
48:3.10 celestials who may c. to sojourn on the transition
76:2.8 killed by the first tribesmen who might c. to meet
88:2.8 these sacred books to let the eye c. upon a passage
90:4.5 If anyone should c. to pick up the discarded charm
91:8.12 the river of spiritual supplication may c. to flow.
114:5.5 among certain of the student visitors who may c. to
132:5.20 If you c. to secure wealth by flights of genius, if
133:3.6 God, even though they c. to be his erring children.
133:4.10 the spirit of the Father of all truth may c. to dwell
144:2.4 will you give him a watersnake because it may c.
144:2.6 mountains of material difficulty which may c. to lie
156:1.5 crumbs which c. to fall from the children’s table.”
160:5.6 no matter how puerile or false that religion may c. to
166:3.8 surmounting every earthly obstacle which might c. to
166:4.7 2. You may c. to fall victim to one of the accidents
176:4.7 whether we go to him or whether he should c. first
chance—adjective
44:4.3 We are taught that a c. meeting on Paradise reveals
64:7.19 About five thousand years ago a c. meeting
65:3.6 uncontrolled natural selection and c. survival.
85:4.4 magic will vividly remember one positive c. result
86:6.4 insurance to overcome these c. occurrences;
88:1.1 reputation of many medicines and the c. methods of
89:1.2 Taboos arose because of c. experience with ill luck;
144:6.1 As a result of this c. meeting in the market place
193:4.3 consolation those c. acquaintances who were
chanced
64:7.19 when the white man first c. to land on the Atlantic
67:2.5 Many superhuman groups that c. to be on Urantia at
121:3.9 in that group into which they c. to be born.
123:0.2 In the home where Jesus c. to be there were two
128:3.5 on his first visit to Jerusalem and c. to meet Jesus on
128:6.5 Jude to the very depths of his soul, when they c. to
129:1.7 the caravan people who c. to attend remembered
129:4.6 of those who c. to be his contemporaries on earth,
130:7.2 whom they c. to meet were attracted to Jesus,
134:1.1 James and Jude (who also c. to be in Capernaum)
138:8.9 important to Jesus as the individual human who c.
145:2.15 Now it c. that, at about the time Jesus stood over
146:4.3 as Jesus was returning from the mines, he c. to
149:4.1 villages where Jesus c. to sojourn with James and
151:6.3 conducted himself as to terrorize all who c. to
160:1.1 a group of some two dozen believers who c. to be at
162:8.2 listen to Jesus’ teaching whenever he c. to visit them.
171:6.1 what sort of a man Jesus was the next time he c. to
184:2.8 this isolation, the gate-keeper and her sister c. to
195:10.13 and persecute truth bearers who c. to appear in
chances—noun
40:5.19 As to the c. of mortal survival, let it be made clear:
84:1.9 the c. for survival were greatly improved by these
102:1.3 Eternal truth should not be slighted because it c. to
123:0.5 but Joseph preferred to take c. with Herod Antipas
chances—verb
43:4.8 of fact regardless of the connection in which it c. to
44:0.16 A Divine Counselor from Uversa who c. to stand by
148:5.4 because some just and wise law of his ordaining c. to
Chang—Chinese merchant
133:4.9 And so farewell, C., but only for a season, for we
change—noun
4:4.2 The very identity of God is inimical to c..
7:1.4 spiritual reality actualizes in the universes, this c.
9:1.1 Action, he is the apparent ancestor of motion, c.,
9:3.5 The Conjoint Creator is action—motion, c.,
17:6.8 Another great c. occurs in the never-ending career of
21:4.6 deigns to effect a bestowal, a real and permanent c.
26:1.1 the ministering spirits enjoy seasons of rest and c.;
34:1.1 Trinity manifestation there occurs a marked c. in
35:6.1 At each c. of administration the senior associate
35:9.2 Sometimes no c. in the head of the trio is made,
36:6.5 sojourn in the body of matter, it has undergone a c.;
39:1.3 might be incidental to such a c. in dispensations.
42:2.7 This represents the first basic c. in space potency
42:9.3 This periodic c. by sevens recurs diminishingly
43:5.1 no c. in these rulers will be made until Lucifer and
47:3.1 first mansion world, you will notice considerable c.,
47:10.5 No more will a form-c. necessitate the lapse of
48:4.3 convey an idea of the function of these directors of c.
48:4.9 in the achievement of thought c. and mind rest,
51:1.8 There occurs a c. in the life-transmitting mechanism
59:5.23 little c. occurred in the previous marine life.
59:6.7 Throughout these times of climatic c., variations also
59:6.7 The insects underwent a radical c..
61:2.7 soon became a notable form of life, very little c.
65:6.1 measurement of either inevitably involves c. in the
68:4.7 isolated c. in the composition of human society has
70:7.17 a c. of administration only followed civil war,
72:1.4 nation’s powerful dictator-triumvirs had a c. of heart
81:6.40 No great social or economic c. should be
84:2.7 The stupendous c. from the mother-family to the
84:2.7 This c. led at once to greater social expression
87:7.8 which is permanent in the presence of unceasing c.;
91:5.3 the quickest and surest way of achieving such a c.
92:3.4 Evolutionary religion makes no provision for c. or
94:4.8 It is capable of almost unlimited c. and possesses an
95:6.1 swinging to the Melchizedek religion when a c. of
96:6.2 this evolution of life practices and c. of religious
96:6.2 religious viewpoint demanded a complete c. in the
100:3.5 Values can never be static; reality signifies c., growth
100:3.5 C. without growth, expansion of meaning and
102:7.1 The universe is everywhere undergoing c..
103:8.6 of personality—permanence in the presence of c.—
104:3.2 perceives that he lives in a universe of constant c.
105:3.2 stability of all statics and dynamism of all c.;
106:0.18 The central universe underwent no evolutionary c.
106:9.9 no actual c. has taken place in the Infinite;
112:0.1 is personality—permanence in the presence of c..
112:0.9 7. Personality is changeless in the presence of c..
112:0.15 is nothing but c., continuing evolution; and if this
112:0.15 and if this c. (growth) ceased, the soul would cease.
112:5.20 Selfhood persists in spite of a continuous c. in all
112:5.20 in the physical life the c. is gradual; at death and
112:5.20 death and upon repersonalization the c. is sudden.
112:5.20 Human life is an endless c. of the factors of life
114:1.3 There is little likelihood that any marked c. will be
114:2.6 to serve in their present capacities until some c.
114:7.16 the opinion that little c. will occur in the planetary
118:1.2 that the succession of moments will witness no c.
130:4.3 beings of finality destiny go on experiencing c. in
130:4.6 universal reality, which can coexist with unlimited c.
134:1.7 personality of Jesus was preparing for his great c.
134:9.1 companion on the way, John noted a great c. in Jesus
134:9.9 But a great c. had been coming over Jesus.
135:8.6 A great c. came over the countenance of Jesus,
136:2.3 And such a c. was apparently due to take place in
137:3.4 friends at Capernaum saw a great and pleasant c. in
137:6.5 glamor, but rather must it come through the great c.
138:8.8 the c. of mind by faith—the new birth—which he
140:7.3 sent his apostles off to “go fishing, seek carefree c.,
143:3.6 back to their camp, a great c. had come over them.
153:4.6 all terror-stricken by the sudden c. in Jesus’ tactics.
153:5.1 were bewildered by Jesus’ sudden c. of tactics.
156:6.8 Even Herod Antipas experienced a c. of heart and,
161:1.5 Nathaniel effected this c. in the Greek’s views by the
170:2.22 The thirst for righteousness, a c. of mind,
171:3.4 This c. of attitude from that of intense fear to a
173:0.1 detachment growing out of the Master’s sudden c. of
192:2.13 Never allow a c. in your outward work to influence
195:2.1 this c. favored Christianity in that Rome brought
change—verb; see change—with not
2:6.8 attitude of the divine nature would apparently c. if
5:5.12 concept and the theologic definitions of God must c..
14:4.9 They do c. form and manifestation, but they do not
19:4.2 in which the Havona population may partially c..
25:3.12 the work of the commissioners continues to c. as
29:1.4 In order to c. in superuniverse service, they would
29:4.25 They can and do c. the physical form of the energies
29:4.25 they are actually able to c. the form and potential
39:3.8 to alter direction of flight, even to c. destinations if
42:4.2 same energy re-emerge and many times c. its form
42:8.4 protons and neutrons constantly to c. places.
42:9.3 such a quality will c. for six consecutive elements,
43:7.1 ascending scale of the univitatia each time they c.
44:1.15 One such human being could forever c. the course
55:8.3 The assistant sovereigns continue to c. as in former
60:0.1 all conspired greatly to c. the world’s climate in all
69:9.18 when you c. the social order you c. for the better.
80:3.8 climatic modifications drove races of Europe to c.
84:5.4 Slowly but surely the mores c. so as to provide for
84:5.13 From age to age the mores c., but instinct never.
88:5.5 Any unusual experience caused him to c. his name;
91:8.8 would undertake to persuade, or presume to c., God.
92:1.3 religion is the last thing to perish or c. in a race.
93:4.15 Melch. did not attempt to c. the habits of the world,
103:3.3 Religion is designed to c. man’s environment, but
106:8.23 we do not see that the I AM could possibly c. as an
108:5.8 The Adjusters would like to c. your feelings of fear
121:8.11 sufficient to c. the course of the history of Urantia
123:3.6 his mother, but there was no persuading him to c.;
124:5.1 beginning of young manhood; his voice began to c.,
125:0.7 And never again did they seek to c. Jesus’ mind
127:1.7 able to say anything that would c. Mary’s mind.
129:3.4 Jesus did nothing to c. the opinion of his family that
130:4.2 divine qualities, may, and oftentimes do, c. except
130:5.4 something to c. the caste system of his native India
130:8.3 but that was long enough to c. the life of a small boy,
131:8.5 the penalty; he may c. calamity into blessing.
132:4.5 trying to induce his colleagues to c. the course of
132:7.5 power which a religion must possess if it is to c. a
134:5.8 human loyalties, once mobilized, are hard to c..
137:1.3 I would c. your name to Peter.”
144:2.5 your petitions will c. the just and righteous Father
144:2.5 not to win favor with God but to c. your attitude
146:2.8 prayer does c. man’s attitude toward the changeless
147:3.3 None of us can do much to c. the difficulties of life
147:5.3 women associated with her to c. their mode of living;
148:6.12 to cause the other apostles to c. their viewpoints
151:2.4 an effort the one to convince and c. the mind of the
155:6.4 Your religion shall c. from the mere intellectual belief
156:1.7 so that Jesus found it advisable to c. his lodgings
158:7.4 subtle suggestion of temptation that he c. his policy
169:2.4 ‘Take your wax board bond, sit down, and c. it to
170:2.25 this concept of the kingdom began to c. into the cult
181:2.4 And you must c. yet more.
187:1.3 they could not prevail upon Pilate to c. his mind,
191:0.8 that the Master’s resurrection could materially c. the
change—with not
2:2.1 “I am the Lord; I c. not.”
4:4.2 “I, the Lord, c. not.”
29:4.24 neither do transformers c. the forms of living beings.
35:9.2 System governments do not suddenly c. unless a
91:4.5 Remember, even if prayer does not c. God,
96:1.15 Father of later times, they did not c. his name;
106:8.23 we do not see that the I AM could possibly c. as an
139:11.4 Simon could not quickly c. himself from a Jewish
146:2.8 Prayer does not c. the divine attitude toward man,
166:4.12 One hour of teaching will not wholly c. the beliefs of
changeable
144:8.3 A man of c. moods and clothed in soft raiment?
changeableness
3:1.12 the Father’s presence are not due to the c. of God.
changed—verb
15:3.6 This near collision c. Andronover into a somewhat
16:8.4 no matter how much he may have c. because of
21:2.9 focalization of the Infinite Spirit becomes c. in
24:5.3 They are usually c. every millennium of local
41:8.1 an energy catalyst since it is in no way actually c.
42:2.14 Space-force has been c. into space-energy and
52:2.1 But life on an inhabited world is so c. by rebellion
59:1.16 And such pressure has c. the original character of
59:1.16 shale has been c. to slate, while limestone has been
59:3.1 many have been c. to quartz, shale, and marble.
59:3.3 The land masses were little c. until they were again
59:5.8 still mild and equable; the marine life was little c..
59:6.8 By this time the atmosphere had been so c. that it
60:1.13 130,000,000 years ago the seas had c. very little.
60:3.17 The land animals were little c., but because of
61:4.1 streams c. their courses, and isolated volcanoes
61:5.2 shifted, and the seasonal winds c. their direction.
61:5.8 the land and water life of the world was little c..
61:7.13 glacial period destroyed many species and radically c
62:3.9 course of evolution would have been markedly c..
64:4.7 Mammalian life had been little c. by the glacier.
64:4.9 Man and the animals of Europe were little c..
64:4.13 the object and purpose of sacrifice progressively c.
65:2.3 organisms of a primitive nature, are very little c.
66:5.19 teachings became much garbled and were greatly c..
72:9.2 Registration in these groups cannot be c. for
74:3.1 But on Urantia rebellion had c. everything.
74:6.7 The little folks c. activities every thirty minutes,
84:5.7 science so c. the conditions of living that man power
89:8.8 And in many respects prayers have not much c. with
89:10.4 thus are all the meanings of human existence c. from
93:6.5 of the covenant that he c. his name from Abram to
94:5.4 their original message had become considerably c.
95:5.4 this young ruler broke with the past, c. his name,
95:5.5 Ikhnaton would have c. the whole history of the
96:1.15 while the Jews thus c. their views of Deity from
100:6.4 The morbid recognition of human limitations is c. to
111:4.12 The past is unchangeable; only the future can be c.
112:2.7 The fact of God’s becoming man has forever c. all
112:5.21 you will be so c., the spiritual transformation will be
114:3.1 of these narratives this executive officer was c.,
114:6.14 This corps has been seven times c. since the bestowal
121:8.3 The record has since been considerably c.,
127:2.7 would all enlist the moment Jesus c. his mind.
134:3.6 these groups were c. by the casting of lots.
135:10.2 the character of John’s preaching gradually c. into
140:4.8 emotional responses to such urges can be c.;
142:3.21 beliefs of our forefathers demanded that this be c.
142:3.22 —these ten negative commandments were c. into the
148:6.12 His entire afterlife was markedly c. as a result of this
150:2.1 Now all this was c..
160:5.6 religions demand that the human heart shall be c. to
169:3.2 now all this is c., seeing that Lazarus is comforted
172:1.7 it was not to be denied her if Mary c. her mind and
181:2.4 strong-minded and intolerant, but you have c. much
189:1.2 duty; the Roman guard had been c. at midnight.
189:4.10 Master was so c. that they did not yet recognize him
193:0.4 Your message is not c by my resurrection experience
194:4.5 the message of Jesus, had been suddenly c. into the
changed—adjective
118:10.23 the answer to their prayer is their own c. attitudes
134:8.10 Jesus was a silent and c. man as they journeyed back
136:3.2 the forty days of adjusting to the c. relationships
136:3.2 methods to be employed in the new and c. phase of
143:3.7 gave way to mirth when they noted the c. state of
changeless
0:5.11 Personality is the one c. reality in an otherwise
1:7.4 We cannot fully understand how God can be c.,
2:2.1 Center like himself: eternal, perfect, and forever c..
2:2.3 The reactions of a c. God, in the execution of his
2:2.3 manifestations, there is still present the c. purpose,
2:3.2 appeals to such a God to modify his c. decrees
4:2.2 and fundamental background of a c. Deity and his
4:4.1 God is the only stationary, self-contained, and c.
6:2.1 The Eternal Son is just as c. and infinitely dependable
9:0.5 the Father and the Son, is perfect and c.—absolute.
12:7.5 Because God is c., therefore can you depend, in all
19:6.8 is certain: The universe is nonstatic; only God is c..
97:1.4 his ringing pronouncement that Yahweh was c.,
97:1.4 gods to the ideal of an all-powerful and c. Creator
102:7.1 The cause is absolute, infinite, eternal, and c.;
102:7.2 The fact of God, the divine law, is c.; the truth of
105:7.2 Havona is eternal but not c. in the sense of being a
112:0.9 7. Personality is c. in the presence of change.
112:0.15 The Adjuster and the personality are c.;
130:4.2 causation, intelligence, and spirit experience is c.,
131:1.5 The Most High is c.; and he is our helper in every
131:4.4 He is the supreme refuge of the universe and the c.
140:4.7 Personality is basically c.; that which changes—grows
142:2.2 Our Father in Paradise is c..
146:2.8 prayer changes man’s attitude toward the c. Father.
changelessness
10:0.1 otherwise inherent in primacy, perfection, c., eternity
changers—see money-changers
107:0.7 Monitors are sometimes designated Thought C..
changes—noun
7:1.7 The Lucifer rebellion produced many c. in your
10:1.4 central core of creation, certain eternal c. took place
11:6.2 where c. are wrought making pervadable space
14:5.9 you will find undreamed-of c. confronting you as you
15:5.12 by tremendous energy c. and matter transmutations.
16:8.4 regardless of the nature and extent of c. in form,
19:6.8 assume that we are now witnessing those slow c. in
29:4.20 to effect unbelievable c. in power adjustment and
36:2.17 all subsequent evolutionary c. and modifications.
40:10.10 For good and sufficient reasons, such c. have been
41:8.3 The gravity-electric c. give origin to vast quantities
42:1.5 The force organizers initiate those c. and institute
42:4.2 We do not fully comprehend the almost endless c. to
45:2.2 even after this disastrous upheaval, absolutely no c.
46:1.4 the planetary atmosphere, undergoing certain c.,
46:5.27 these structures periodically undergo extensive c..
46:5.27 Many c. are even now being made in the Urantia
47:10.4 C will be made from time to time, but you will retain
48:1.5 undergo 570 separate and ascending morontia c..
48:2.14 Circuit regulators initiate those c in material energies
48:2.17 necessary c. in creature form are skillfully effected by
48:2.17 early morontia-form c. require about seven days of
48:2.18 who land on the spheres and authorizes those c. in
48:2.23 These progressive c. result in altered reactions to the
48:3.15 you are permitted to make certain c. in the abodes
51:2.2 The transport seraphim are able to effect such c. in
55:4.8 Such c. have already been made in the range of
55:12.1 we infer that sweeping c. would be made in the
58:1.1 in Satania and our sixtieth opportunity to make c.
58:3.2 by sudden tension c. in, temperature, gravity,
59:2.9 organismal evolution, though many of the basic c.,
59:6.4 170,000,000 years ago great evolutionary c. were
60:1.13 The life c. of this period were indeed revolutionary
60:2.9 Marked c. occurred in the fish family, a sturgeon
60:3.6 Great c. also occurred in Europe, Russia, Japan,
60:3.11 profound repercussional c. along the Pacific shores
60:3.20 Great c. were also occurring among the fishes and
61:2.4 Marked c were taking place in the fauna of the planet
61:2.6 disappearance of the dinosaurs, other and great c.
61:2.12 to develop, but with few important evolutionary c..
61:3.14 Birds continued to evolve, though few marked c.
65:2.2 vegetation that participated in those epochal c. which
65:7.7 always are these c. gradual and reciprocal.
65:8.2 in effecting the evolutionary c. of life development
69:9.18 mankind will do well to move slowly in making c..
70:2.1 In past ages a fierce war would institute social c.
73:5.7 they made many c. in the furnishings of their own
77:1.2 Sons of God on an evolving planet produce c. in
77:2.5 the first Nodite generation resulted from certain c.
77:2.5 These c. were caused by the presence in the bodies
78:3.9 distributions, associated with extensive climatic c.,
78:7.1 Mesopotamia as a result of progressive geologic c.
78:8.11 the ruination of Mesopotamia, subsequent climatic c.
79:7.5 to the climatic c. in Turkestan and the arrival of the
79:7.6 But the climatic c. and the nomadic invasions of the
80:2.0 2. CLIMATIC AND GEOLOGIC CHANGES
80:2.1 by certain rather sudden climatic and geologic c..
80:2.4 About the time of these climatic c. in Africa,
80:3.9 These c., while resulting in cultural advances,
81:1.2 It was the great climatic and geologic c. in Africa
81:1.2 of these land elevations and associated climatic c.,
81:1.8 It was these enforced c. in living conditions which
81:6.39 14. Social c.. Society is not a divine institution;
81:6.39 its leaders are slow in making those c. in the social
84:5.8 These c. have tended toward woman’s liberation
86:2.1 institutes evolutionary c. and biologic adaptations.
91:4.5 great and lasting c. in the one who prays in faith
94:4.1 has undergone further c. in response to Buddhism
99:0.1 to adjust its attitude to extensive c. in economic
99:1.1 c. are imperative if cultural disaster is to be avoided.
99:1.1 race must become reconciled to a procession of c.,
99:2.6 adjust its attitude toward the rapidly shifting social c.
103:1.4 Religion persists in spite of revolutionary c. in
106:0.18 it is undergoing certain progressive c. induced by
106:4.3 What c. will be inaugurated by the full emergence of
110:2.1 It is their mission to effect such mind c. and to
114:7.16 Undoubtedly at this time sweeping c. will be
127:4.9 religion, and to all these c. Mary gave hearty assent.
130:4.6 retain its identity in the very presence of all such c.,
132:3.3 Natural man is slow to initiate c. in his habits of
139:4.4 association with Jesus made many great c. in John’s
139:4.9 marked and permanent c. in John’s character,
139:4.9 c. which manifested themselves throughout John’s
139:8.3 Thomas’s whole disposition and to effect great c.
147:5.6 the tremendous c. which the gospel has already
148:3.5 his features undergo rapid and multitudinous c.,
152:6.1 men and women to effect radical and extensive c.
160:1.3 The more rapid the c. in social usage, the more
170:4.14 subjected to sudden and unexpected periodical c.
176:1.6 interpreted these predictions as referring to the c.
176:3.7 we have allowed no c. to be made in that which
181:2.13 Many c. have come over you since that day at the
changes—verb
2:1.4 the differential of demand for himself as it c. from
12:7.5 He is God; therefore he c. not.
20:6.9 bestowal worlds of that local universe c. in nature,
34:1.3 the Infinite Spirit suddenly and completely c. to
61:7.1 a glacier displaces rivers and c. the whole face of the
131:8.2 He is truly spiritual; he stands alone and c. not.
140:4.7 that which c.—grows—is the moral character.
changing—see ever-changing
1:7.4 unity of will in spite of the constant c. of ourselves
2:2.1 there “is no variableness neither shadow of c..”
2:2.3 seem to vary in accordance with the c. attitude and
4:2.3 and therefore must nature ever be of a c. mood,
12:7.4 God there “is no variableness neither shadow of c..
29:4.15 the ever-shifting needs of the constantly c. energy
37:9.11 Throughout all of this never-ceasing c. and shifting
41:3.9 In some double stars the tides caused by rapidly c.
42:2.3 never-ending,never-moving, never-c. Isle of Paradise
42:10.1 an arena of c. relationships wherein energy-matter
58:6.6 Ever the environment is c., and always are living
61:3.1 Land elevation and sea segregation were slowly c.
65:6.4 adapt their functions to varying or c. environment.
70:9.13 Rights are relative and ever c., being no more than
70:11.7 adapt written laws to the c. conditions of society.
77:9.2 harmonizes and connects the c. administrations of
86:6.4 The discomfort of enforced adaptation to a c.
91:8.7 Prayer may be the expression of a hope of c. God or
91:8.7 God or the powerful technique of c. one’s self.
92:2.1 institutions, but it does tardily adjust to c. society.
92:2.1 evolutionary religion does reflect the c. mores,
94:4.9 It has an adaptability to c. conditions that excels all
95:5.10 worship of the old gods, c. his name to Tutankhamen
97:1.4 God concept to ascend to heights above the c. state
97:9.23 The c. economy favored the return of the worship of
99:1.4 in all of these new and rapidly c. human situations.
99:4.7 ecclesiastical authority, c. of family life, together
99:7.2 midst of the confusions of a rapidly c. environment
102:7.1 A c. universe is a dependent universe;
102:7.1 effect, time-space and transcendental but ever c.,
102:7.2 The everywhere-c universe is regulated by absolutely
102:8.6 religion has lagged behind the slowly c. mores of the
103:1.4 in the face of giving up or c. many of his religious
112:5.20 virtue of the unceasing c. of its constituent parts;
113:5.3 function regardless of passing whims or c. moods.
131:10.4 there is no variableness neither shadow of c..
133:5.8 a living universe of continually c. impersonal
149:6.3 And it is just this c. of the relation of man to God
160:1.14 In a continually c. world, in the midst of an evolving
170:4.7 By this process of gradually c. man’s will and thus
170:4.7 but certainly c. the entire course of human evolution,
174:0.2 and put not your trust in either great men or the c.
174:4.6 by c. the interpretation of this Psalm so as to make
192:4.7 Already had begun the first steps of c. the gospel of
192:4.8 gradually and certainly c. the religion of Jesus into a
channel
3:1.6 presence allow for a range of both mode and c. of
7:3.3 The spirit-gravity circuit is the basic c. for
7:6.7 there is a direct and exclusive c. of communication
7:6.7 a c. whose function is inherent in the quality of
17:0.11 reveal themselves through the c. of the Reflective
17:4.1 function as the c. of communication between the
28:5.19 Regardless of the source or c. of information,
36:6.7 Spirits are the sevenfold c. of the river of life which
39:2.16 recorders of the superuniverse and, through this c.,
43:1.2 the chief c. of transportation is the atmosphere.
56:2.2 Mind is the indispensable c. of communication
61:3.8 through a narrow c. which extended across France,
64:2.6 they are now under the waters of the English C. and
80:3.1 but only the Somme now flows in the same c. which
84:0.2 family is the c. through which the river of culture
91:8.12 words are merely the intellectual c. in which the river
95:5.2 thus maintaining the philosophic monotheistic c.
102:3.1 robs religion of its chief c. of philosophic contact
112:7.10 the mortal free will affords the Adjuster an eternal c.
117:3.2 The Supreme is the divine c. through which flows
117:3.4 Your Creator Son can actually be such a living c.
128:1.6 chose to live his human life in the c. of its natural
130:2.4 to become the living c. of spiritual light to the
146:2.4 opening the human end of the c. of the God-man
152:2.10 elimination of the time factor and the visible life c..
155:6.12 Divine truth must not be discounted because the c.
194:2.14 Eternal Son—the certain c. of all spirit communion.
channelize
41:1.3 directionize and c. the physical energies of space.
channelizing
41:2.4 The circuitizing and c. of energy is supervised by the
channels
5:3.2 Adjusters undoubtedly utilize direct prepersonal c.
6:0.2 access to the thought c. of the human intellect.
11:6.2 there flow through the transmuting regulation c.,
13:1.10 endowment of the Infinite Spirit is utilized in c.
15:4.2 establish the manifold power circuits and energy c.
16:2.1 Spirit revealed through the c. of the Seven Master
16:6.3 minds are sometimes observed to be running in c. of
26:2.5 angels of all seven created types function in all c.
29:2.14 converting and directing these energies into c. of
32:4.2 The Father is working in and through all these c. for
35:6.4 The entire mechanism of communication c. is at the
36:5.8 the c. of intelligent and conscientious self-direction.
41:7.14 Only those suns which function in the direct c. of
41:7.14 stars far removed from these chief c. of recharging
41:8.1 suns which are encircuited in the space-energy c.,
42:2.14 ripened to the point where it can be directed into c.
42:4.4 Gravity acts positively on the energy c. of the power
46:1.3 and circulates about the sphere in the zone c.,
46:1.3 passage of these energies through the physical c. of
48:2.1 They are the c. of morontia power which sustain and
48:2.13 regulate flow into the segregated c. of the morontia
51:6.1 garden open up new c. of commercial intercourse.
70:12.20 has to do with perfecting c. of administration,
73:3.3 of irrigation c., a “mist would go up” to refresh the
81:3.6 The opening up of the trade c. by land and by sea
81:6.20 possession of tools, machines, and c. of distribution.
81:6.26 The ideals of one generation carve out the c. of
82:1.4 has demanded that sex be gratified in useful c.
92:0.3 of the tendency to direct its adoration in higher c. of
94:11.8 concept of the Absolute was achieved through c. of
100:5.1 of socialized religion are not to be despised as c. of
108:6.7 with their subjects in more or less direct c.!
109:5.1 liberated but controlled c. of creative imagination.
124:2.8 associates into more serious and thoughtful c..
125:6.13 mold his thoughts into patriotic and nationalistic c.
156:5.4 energies which are seeking expression, into higher c.
160:4.10 life are found to flow in certain well-organized c.,
160:4.10 only those who have access to these c. may expect
160:4.10 who seek for wealth in isolated and individual c..
160:4.10 as a part of some one of the c. of material wealth.
178:1.15 grows acceptably in c. of new adaptation to the
193:5.4 from the morontia state and, through the spirit c. of
194:3.20 but prayer does so often dig out larger and deeper c.
chant
164:3.5 the custom of these blind men constantly to c. to the
chanted
125:0.2 they c. the one hundred and thirtieth Psalm.
chanting
90:4.4 Disease was treated by c., howling, laying on of
98:5.4 cult worshiped in caves and other secret places, c.
162:4.4 to begin the c. of the Psalms from 113 to 118
162:6.2 He addressed the worshipers after the c. of the Hallel
chants
66:5.14 group provided the Dalamatians with the seven c. of
88:6.3 Word combinations, the ritual of c. and incantations,
92:3.6 music originated in worship c., drama in the acting
94:10.2 practice an elaborate ritual embracing bells, c.,
162:4.2 rejoicing, mingled with sacrifices, Leviticus c.,
162:4.3 turned about to face westward, to repeat their c.,
chaos
9:8.25 the living ladder whereby mortal man climbs from c.
26:10.2 they climbed, as on a ladder, from c. to glory—
69:8.6 the bridge over which society passed from c. and
70:8.18 Religion is the lever that lifts civilization from c.,
99:4.6 there is spiritual stagnation and philosophic c..
117:7.17 the evolving of harmony out of c., beauty out of
118:10.19 to detect harmony in what was theretofore c..
chaotic
53:4.7 All was c. for a few years, and there was confusion
chapel
97:9.17 all the worship was centered at Jebus in the royal c..
chapter
20:5.7 the most noble and fascinating c. in the history of
50:3.6 a rare c. in the career of an ascending mortal.
52:1.4 era of primitive man is a long, dark, and bloody c..
52:1.4 primitive man represent a splendid, even heroic, c.
63:7.4 the recital of the most heroic and fascinating c. in all
87:5.5 Koran contains a whole c. devoted to the evil eye
93:7.2 present a heroic c. in the annals of the human race.
95:4.5 fifteen, seventeen, twenty, and c. twenty-two, verse
95:4.5 to c. twenty-four, verse twenty-two, are taken
133:9.6 Thus ended that c. in the life of the Son of Man
188:0.1 is a c. in the earth career of Michael which is little
chapters
59:0.8 stage is set for the opening c. of that great “stone
69:7.5 treatment of woman is one of the darkest c of human
95:4.5 In the Book of Hebrew Proverbs, c. fifteen,
95:5.7 entitled “The One God,” a book of thirty-one c.,
97:7.4 Isaiah in the book of that name, embracing c. forty
119:3.5 one of the most beautifully touching c. in the annals
134:0.2 Roman world wherein to set forth the closing c.,
135:4.4 John read and reread the last five c. of Isaiah, and
character—noun—see character, spiritual;
character, survival
0:11.7 nor absonity are able to penetrate the nature and c.
0:12.11 the portrayal of the c. of the Universal Father and
1:4.4 his endless mercy, matchless wisdom, and superb c..
2:0.1 the divine nature which constitute the c. of Deity.
2:0.2 the divine c. can be envisaged as a portrayal of
2:0.2 the human concept of the nature and the c. of the
2:2.5 in the beauty and perfection of his righteous c..
3:2.7 laws of the realm, the magnitude of the Father’s c.,
3:5.6 1. Is courage—strength of c.—desirable?
4:2.7 any such corresponding defects in the c. of God.
4:3.0 3. GOD’S UNCHANGING CHARACTER
4:3.2 are foreign to the perfect nature and gracious c. of
4:3.7 The c. of God is infinitely superhuman; therefore
4:5.6 What a travesty upon the infinite c. of God!
4:5.7 know the Father in all that beauty of c. and loveliness
6:2.4 is also reflective of all the Father’s holiness of c..
6:2.5 The Son possesses all the Father’s c. of divinity and
6:7.3 why I was unable to portray the c. of this absolute
6:8.2 To appreciate the c. of the Son, you should study
6:8.2 study the revelation of the divine c. of the Father;
7:0.5 not always truly representative of the c. of the Son,
7:6.2 to reveal his divine c. to the universe of universes.
7:7.2 The c. of God could not possibly be intrinsically
7:7.2 that c. and personality are amplified, by divestment
7:7.3 as we study the revelation of his c. and personality
7:7.6 More of the c. and merciful nature of the Eternal Son
8:2.8 Creator inherits all the Father’s c. of truth and beauty
8:4.1 to mind is the essence of the Spirit’s divine c..
8:4.8 adore the transcendent nature and matchless c. of
10:1.6 actually to know something of the nature and c. of
10:8.7 absonite nature of the ultimate attributes and c. of
12:7.12 the grandeur and glory of the matchless c. of God
12:9.2 that subscriber or signify anything concerning his c..
13:1.22 potentially immortal counterpart of c. and identity.
16:0.11 In spirit c. and nature these Seven Spirits are as one,
16:3.3 seems more especially to resemble the Father in c..
16:3.4 the matchless nature and charming c. of the Son,
16:3.10 divine personality who exquisitely blends the c. of
16:3.12 This divine being seems to portray the combined c.
16:5.3 this very Creative Mother Spirit is, in nature and c.,
16:6.10 produce a strong c. consisting in the correlation of
17:3.2 They pertain to the nature and c. of these beings
18:1.3 Divinington affairs are reflective of the personal c.
18:3.2 they disclose the combined c. and unified nature of
18:4.8 in contrast with the more physical and material c. of
19:1.10 of the present status and true c. of such a being.
19:5.2 know little about them except as we deduce their c.
20:7.4 they appear to show forth the c. of the Infinite Spirit.
20:10.4 a Creator Son portrays the infinite c. of the Father.
21:1.3 Creator and ruling Son is one whose nature and c.
25:2.4 like a gigantic mirror reflecting the nature and c. of
25:3.12 The c. of the work of the commissioners continues
27:7.1 knowledge of the infinite c. of the Gods progresses,
28:6.13 the trustworthiness is the measure of self-mastery, c..
28:6.14 On Urantia, you grotesquely essay to read c. and to
28:6.15 just as fast as your c. is sufficiently developed to
30:4.20 The mind, personality, and c. are unchanged by such
32:2.6 the Creator Son, one like him in all aspects of c.,
33:3.6 endowments of personality and attributes of c..
34:2.3 While there is a basic uniformity of c. in all Spirits,
34:2.6 the traits and c. of all three of the eternal Deities.
34:4.10 These mind-spirits are similar in c. but diverse in
34:6.6 highest doctrines is powerless to transform human c.
36:5.8 the basis of c. acquirement and the intellectual root
37:6.3 the keynote of the educational system: c. acquired by
37:6.3 the wise utilization of these two augments c..
42:9.2 the spiritual system of inherent transmissions of c.,
43:6.5 impossible to portray to mortal minds the unique c.
45:5.7 The c. of the service of the Material Sons is largely
47:3.8 so many and such varied defects of creature c. and
47:7.5 A real morontia c. is budding; a real morontia
48:7.3 Cleverness is not a substitute for true c..
49:3.5 In mind and c. the nonbreathers do not differ from
52:5.8 human c. undergoes tremendous transformations and
54:4.6 interval provides for testing and upbuilding of c.;
59:1.16 places, changed the original c. of these deposits.
66:7.6 ignore thinking and feeling in development of c.;
67:3.6 disciplined c., and the unquestioning dedication of
67:8.1 the records portray Amadon as the outstanding c. of
69:0.3 Civilized man takes great pride in the c., stability,
70:7.15 castes chiefly by the mysterious c. of their initiations.
71:2.17 The c. of such a government will be determined by
71:2.17 by the c. and caliber of those who compose it.
71:7.11 6. The love of service—c..
72:8.0 8. THE CHARACTER OF STATEHOOD
74:8.5 ancients understood the slow and evolutionary c. of
76:2.6 inheritance, and heredity lies at the bottom of all c.;
78:3.4 And both of these superior races of culture and c.
78:4.5 Mesopotamians grew increasingly military in c. and
78:8.1 their culture was more exclusively Nodite in c.,
80:9.7 These invaders definitely Andonized the c. of the
81:6.6 Individual c. of moral and spiritual value may be
81:6.23 8. C. of torchbearers. Social inheritance enables man
83:6.7 a delicacy of sentiment, a refinement of moral c.,
91:5.1 all such praying is the enhancement of human c. and
92:7.12 by the c. of the heroes whom he has chosen to honor
94:1.7 the equal of any other body of similar c. in beauty
95:2.5 with the realms of conscience and c. to a degree not
95:3.2 Such natural evolutions of conscience and c. were
95:5.3 Moses,the greatest c between Melchizedek and Jesus
95:6.2 Good Thought, Noble Government, Holy C.,
96:6.2 complete change in the c. of their conception of
97:1.9 development of the concept of the c. of Yahweh
98:6.3 were similar in appearance and in the c. of their ritual
99:4.3 if religion is to stimulate individual development of c.
100:1.3 of vocabulary does not signify development of c..
100:7.1 cannot hope to attain the high perfection of c. which
100:7.2 but his stalwart strength of c. amazed his followers.
100:7.18 He unifies life, ennobles c., and simplifies experience.
101:5.12 the possession of a c. well on the road to the actual
101:6.7 truth constitutes the possession of a righteous c.,
102:2.3 a tranquillity of c. not explained by the laws of
103:5.7 the vain hope of having all the virtues of a noble c.
106:8.16 There are many theories held as to the c. of the third
107:2.7 While retaining all of the c. of the existential divine
108:1.6 combined, so as to produce strength of human c.
108:6.4 The Adjuster is the hope of divine c. within you.
109:3.1 The c. of the detailed work of Mystery Monitors
110:1.2 custodians of the sublime values of creature c..
111:2.2 Adjuster threads the spirit patterns of a universe c. of
111:4.12 Inner creativity contributes to ennoblement of c.
112:6.3 the material body-form is responsive to the c. of
112:6.7 evolving soul does possess a continuing c. derived
112:6.7 this c. becomes active memory when the patterns
112:7.16 you have been told something about the c. and
117:4.8 creation of the immortal and divine c. of a finaliter.
117:5.13 this experience are forever a part of his eternal c. on
117:6.8 soul of time and the human-divine finaliter c. of
118:10.7 the ideals of c., the desires of spiritual natures,
118:10.9 personality into the tempered steel of real c..
119:0.7 to unfold the nature and c. of these bestowals as
121:4.1 bring an abundant harvest of moral c. and spiritual
121:5.15 sin followed by the endowment of a righteous c. of
124:2.1 his personality and the c. of his mission on earth.
125:6.6 a revealer of the loving c. of his Father in heaven.
126:5.12 experience in the development of a noble c..
130:3.6 and were much in agreement with regard to his c.
131:10.3 “The divine riches of God’s c. must be infinitely
134:9.3 Jesus viewed it all as misrepresentative of the c. and
134:9.3 real truth about his Father’s loving c. and merciful
135:1.3 and grew up to be a strong man with a noble c..
135:10.2 the c. of John’s preaching gradually changed into
136:4.13 to reveal the Father and show his divine c. of love.
136:5.5 earth labors could possibly be of the nature or c. of
137:8.8 beginning to strive for a nobility of c. like that of my
138:3.7 to see a man of righteous c. and noble sentiments
139:1.6 Andrew and Peter were very unlike in c. and
139:1.10 great strength of c. consisted in his superb stability.
139:2.5 these impressions of the Master’s forgiving c. during
139:2.6 Peter’s great strength of c. was loyalty, friendship.
139:4.4 John Zebedee had many lovely traits of c., but one
139:4.4 with Jesus made many and great changes in John’s c.
139:4.5 The strongest trait in John’s c. was his dependability;
139:4.9 produced marked and permanent changes in his c.,
139:5.2 lack of imagination was the weakness of Philip’s c..
139:6.3 The weakness of his c. was his pride; Nathaniel was
139:8.3 thus came in contact with the noble c. of Jesus.
139:8.7 revered his Master because of his balanced c..
139:11.9 with aught but the representation of the will and c.
140:4.7 that which changes—grows—is the moral c..
140:4.8 moral nature can be modified, c. can be improved.
140:4.8 In the strong c. emotional responses are integrated
140:5.6 the love of these beatitudes strengthen moral c. and
140:5.6 Fear and anger weaken c. and destroy happiness.
140:8.19 will assist most in revealing the Father’s divine c.
140:8.20 Fidelity was a cardinal virtue in his estimate of c.,
140:8.20 and patient endurance his ideal of strength of c..
140:8.23 consisted in the acquirement of a compassionate c.
142:2.3 considerable discussion of the heavenly Father’s c.,
142:2.4 better to understand the true nature and loving c. of
142:3.1 had listened to this discussion of the c. of God,
143:1.2 acquirement of a strong, robust, and aggressive c..
143:1.4 do the will of my Father and to reveal his loving c.
143:5.8 and a woman of questionable c. in the eyes of men
143:5.11 women of questionable c., even immoral women.
144:5.3 Uplifted be your name and all-glorious your c..
144:5.13 Bestow upon us your nature and give to us your c..
144:5.40 who is in the mystery, Reveal to us your holy c..
145:0.3 never having doubted the supernatural c. of her
146:2.9 “Let your supreme delight be in the c. of God,
148:6.10 some soul-satisfying revelation of the personal c. of
149:4.5 not what Jesus taught about the balanced c. that
149:6.3 experience the personality and c. of the living God,
150:2.2 women, especially with those of questionable c..
152:6.3 those marvelous transformations of human c. that
155:5.5 a glimpse of the goodness and beauty of the c. of the
156:5.2 the foundations for the growth of a noble c. of
156:5.2 that the intellectual and moral foundations of c. are
156:5.17 but the measure of your human strength of c. is your
157:3.4 as to the nature and c. of the kingdom of heaven,
159:4.2 representative of the c. and teachings of the Father
160:1.2 Strong c., commanding personality, is only acquired
160:2.6 appreciation are essential to the development of c..
160:2.6 child can achieve the full development of normal c..
160:2.6 C. is something more than mere mind and morals.
160:2.6 Of all social relations calculated to develop c.,
160:2.6 are indispensable to the development of a strong c..
160:3.2 such a c. is finally recognized by one’s fellows as a
161:2.5 4. The uniqueness of his c. and the perfection of his
169:4.10 his life revelation to the portrayal of his Father’s c.
169:4.10 As regards the c. of the other persons of the Trinity,
170:3.10 that man develops his c. by unselfish service;
171:0.2 Jesus said about the nonmaterial c. of the kingdom,
171:8.2 the Master to be founded on an actual historic c..
177:2.4 You possess a strong and well-knit c. because you
177:4.3 thoroughly understood the sturdy c. of his Master
184:2.12 It requires a great and noble c., having started out
186:2.5 Jesus had acquired that type of human c. which
186:2.9 to show all mortals the kind of human c. man can
194:3.1 more fully than all the other divine traits of c..
194:3.1 the Father’s spirit nature and the Son’s moral c..
195:7.6 the mechanistic c. of such an exclusively material
195:10.20 knowledge without c., power without conscience,
character, spiritual
6:3.2 Mercy is the essence of the Son’s s..
9:4.1 s. of the Third Person on mind levels of function,
28:5.19 who so unerringly reflect the actual moral and s. of
91:7.3 influences than a manifestation of deep s..
117:5.13 Cosmically moral and divinely s. represents the
133:4.6 grow a s. in the similitude of the divine spirit within
139:12.8 Judas did not make progress in the acquirement of s.
160:3.2 habits eventually formulate themselves into a s.,
character, survival
28:6.22 grow in greatness, in true magnitude of genuine s..
109:3.3 helpers in the intriguing task of perfecting a s..
112:4.2 able to appropriate the Adjuster’s version of the s.
112:4.12 the final transcript of the summary of s. submitted
133:7.12 But the s. of a soul is not fostered by attempting to
character—adjective
character achievement
2:7.9 of intellectual art, and the grandeur of genuine c..
character acquirement
36:5.8 basis of c. and the intellectual root of moral stamina
109:3.2 hills of self-mastery and c. to attain the higher levels
character appraisal
28:6.14 trustworthiness in the living scales of unerring c.,
character building
140:8.27 The carpenter’s son never taught c. building;
character consequences
117:5.13 the c. of the experience of having used the mind and
character development
76:2.6 value of environment and education as factors in c..
144:4.3 You earn righteousness—progressive c.—but you
160:1.3 the more complicated will become the task of c..
character ennoblement
52:5.8 the prebestowal Sons with their dispensations of c.
character fruits
34:7.1 bring forth the beautiful harvest of the c. of the spirit
character growth
140:8.27 Jesus taught c. growth, declaring that the kingdom
character handicaps
76:2.6 toward really overcoming the c. of a base heredity,
character patterns
112:6.5 personality is in great measure guided by the c.
character progression
195:10.17 to the work of teaching youth how to engage in c..
character training
72:3.4 most valuable part of a child’s education and c. will
character traits
10:4.2 expression of all the diversity of the c. and infinite
character transformation(s)
111:1.8 the spiritual goals of thought adjustment and c. in
152:6.4 in order to afford the permanent results of true c..
character trend
81:6.26 schools of one generation predetermine the c. of the
character weakness
193:4.4 the following factors of personal tendencies and c.:
characteristic—see characteristic of
0:1.16 DIVINITY is the c., unifying, and co-ordinating
16:5.2 must bear the c. stamp of individuality indicative of
16:5.4 never fully eradicates the c. stamp of this Spirit.
16:5.5 experience of evolutionary mortals, which are c. in
16:8.5 by two self-manifesting and c. phenomena of mortal
41:0.1 The c. space phenomenon which sets off each local
42:12.10 personality forms, forms which are individually c.,
42:12.11 As the mortal body is personal and c. for every
43:6.6 The material growths have a c. green coloration,
44:8.5 the complete obliteration of c. individuality in skill,
56:6.1 Paradise progeny exhibit the c. unity of divinity.
59:1.14 from the three original life implantations were c.;
61:7.1 No other terrestrial activity leaves such c. evidence
66:1.4 a certain c. restlessness coupled with a tendency to
79:4.5 the most c. feature of society was the persistence of
80:8.2 c. facial appearance of his later Jewish descendants
84:8.3 introduced a new and only imperfectly realized c.
100:6.9 The c. difference between evolved and revealed
101:3.4 the potential divinity of its emerging nature by the c.
102:2.2 One of the c. peculiarities of genuine religious
102:7.5 the philosophical c. is consistency; the social fruits
103:4.1 The c. difference between a social occasion and a
107:4.5 There is a c. light, a spirit luminosity, which
137:4.4 they saw they had aroused Jesus’ c. indignation.
139:4.5 John’s greatest weakness was this c. conceit.
139:5.3 Philip’s strongest c. was his methodical thoroughness
159:3.9 find that which most truly satisfies their c. ideals
179:3.5 of allowing Jesus to wash his feet but, in his c. and
191:0.7 contribution of Nathaniel’s c. philosophic counsel.
characteristic of
0:6.9 the personality manifestation c. of spirit beings of
2:5.12 love is the dominant c. of all God’s dealings with his
3:0.3 We sincerely doubt whether any one c. of the
12:2.1 energy manifestations now c. of these outer regions
15:8.9 unpredictable phenomena that are so unerringly c. of
18:1.3 or Deity association which is c. of their domain.
42:2.16 a pre-existent phase of energy which is c. of the
42:6.7 The positive proton, c. of the atomic nucleus,
42:12.11 c. of the creative mind which dominates it.
42:12.11 spirit forms are equally diverse, personal, and c. of
43:1.3 the usual three-gas mixture which is c. of such
46:2.5 with the ten standard divisions of physical life c. of
52:2.8 invention is the c. of the succeeding age.
53:5.7 While displaying none of the barbarities so c. of
55:2.5 scenes of weeping and wailing c. of earlier epochs
59:2.1 land elevation and land sinking c. these times were
59:5.23 But the important c. of this period was the sudden
64:6.10 The outstanding c of this race was their urge to build
68:1.6 antisocial traits that were so c. of all primitive races
70:8.1 effaced these divisions of mankind, which are so c. of
71:1.23 all minor struggles and group differences is the c.
79:7.3 the restless, exploratory curiosity so c. of the white
84:8.4 and pleasure-abandon c. of the post-Andite races.
120:0.3 wisdom of execution which will sometime be c. of
139:3.6 That c. of Jesus which James most admired was the
140:10.5 The one c. of Jesus’ teaching was that the morality
151:5.2 and windstorms which are c. of the Sea of Galilee,
155:5.8 superstitious ceremonies which are so c. of the
157:4.3 by that friendly and fraternal smile which was so c. of
170:3.11 spiritual values which are c. of the approaching age
173:2.3 extraordinary manner which had been c. of Jesus,
characteristically
0:1.15 Deity is c. and invariably divine, but all that which is
22:4.4 All are c. different, depending on the differentials
80:9.7 races, which have ever since remained c. Alpine.
191:0.4 Peter c. vacillated emotionally between faith and
characteristics
1:7.6 these c. further imply fellowship with other and
2:0.1 helpful, to study certain c. of the divine nature
2:5.10 other infinite c. of the perfect nature of the Father.
3:2.15 all these c. of the Universal Father are unified in
4:4.4 goodness, and numerous other c., God shares with
6:2.6 In the Son all spiritual c. are apparently greatly
16:0.2 their origin in, and derive their individual c. from,
17:3.1 resembling the c. of the coancestral Master Spirit.
17:3.1 combinations of the association of the divinity c.
17:4.1 The Image Aids are, in certain attributes and c.,
18:1.3 Supremacy, they disclose seven distinct group c..
21:0.1 sovereigns are of dual origin, embodying the c. of
34:2.3 inherent c. of the Infinite Spirit as embodied in one
34:6.13 the c. of the Spirit in the life reactions of such a spirit
38:8.4 angelic orders always retain their quasi-material c..
52:3.9 the physical c. of their carnivorous evolutionary
81:4.2 was identified by certain distinguishing physical c..
81:4.14 And the skeletal c. of the three surviving types still
82:6.6 contributes to the sudden appearance of new c.,
82:6.6 then these new c. will also be superior traits.
82:6.9 existence many new and biologically effective c..
100:5.9 The c. of the mystical state are diffusion of
100:6.1 And the outstanding c. of all religions are:
101:3.0 3. THE CHARACTERISTICS OF RELIGION
104:2.4 The qualities, c., and functions of the Trinity are not
133:6.5 and the urge to be like him, are the c. of the soul.
139:4.6 Those c. of Jesus which John most appreciated were
139:9.2 almost identical in personal appearance, mental c.,
142:7.5 the fundamental c. of family life and their application
160:5.5 The social c. of a true religion consist in the fact
characterization
42:9.2 the atomic world does display a certain periodic c.
characterize
4:4.3 attributes which inherently c. his eternal nature.
4:4.5 Precision may c. trinitarian justice in the universe of
7:0.5 no matter what may c. the freewill action of man
7:6.2 mercy and service which so abundantly c. all orders
10:1.3 self-distribution and sharing of personality c. divine
14:1.18 the dark gravity bodies of the central universe will c.
18:3.9 initiative of individuality c. all the decrees and rulings
21:2.10 But such diversity does not c. those creatures of sole
34:7.2 conflicts between the spirit and the flesh which c. the
42:5.7 5. Gamma rays—those emanations which c. the
48:6.32 very definite social tendencies c. the offspring of
49:4.8 of structural and chemical differences which c. the
49:5.13 These brain differences c. even the prehuman animal
52:3.11 New revelations of truth c. these ages, and the Most
55:5.1 the spiritual development which c. these advanced
58:3.1 just such astronomic dust clusters as now c. many
60:2.14 development of brains will c. each succeeding epoch
63:3.1 the increasingly enfeebled infants which would c. the
68:1.6 primitive social conditions as c. the Australian
70:5.1 those forms of social and civil regulation that c. the
92:5.16 differing intellectual theologies which so c. Urantia
92:6.20 nationalistic secularisms which c. many races and
94:6.12 the intricate and complex civilizations which c. the
103:2.1 so-called conversion experiences which usually c.
104:4.15 Love may c. the divinity of the first triunity, but
106:5.2 of all the other-than-personal qualities which c.
117:2.6 What kind of growth may c. the universes of outer
153:1.6 the greatest demonstration of power to c. his career.
characterized—see characterized by
44:8.5 social longing or true ambition which ever c. their
52:1.4 extraordinarily brutal struggles which c. this age on
53:5.1 that he would pursue the same policy which had c.
59:2.2 Three major inundations c. this period, but before it
62:2.3 numerous instincts which later c. primitive man,
63:1.4 quality of mind above the baser intelligence which c.
77:2.4 This unexpected excellence c. not only physical and
81:5.4 to the terrible and antisocial conditions which c. the
94:12.4 such freedom of choice has seldom c. a Urantian
125:0.5 that personal interest which c. the ceremonies of the
125:5.8 to take unfair advantage of an opponent which c.
126:5.11 well-regulated scheme of management which c.
130:0.5 associations with mortals of the realm, which so c.
132:4.1 these weeks were no different than those which c.
184:3.8 exaggeration so c. the words of these perjurers that
194:3.20 determining the capacity of receptivity which c. the
195:4.4 crises which have c. its past battles for dominance.
characterized by
0:1.2 Deity is c. the quality of unity—actual or potential—
0:1.11 The finite level of reality is c. creature life and time-
0:1.12 The absonite level of reality is c. things and beings
3:2.10 with such crushing cruelty, and which seem to be c.
3:6.2 of the universes c. goodness—nearness to divinity;
9:8.6 Personality of the finite-creature variety is c.:
10:7.4 this unpredictability appears to be c. a certain
12:6.6 with relatively stable but unknown laws and are c.
14:1.17 This zone is c. enormous wave movements of an
16:7.10 Moral acts are those performances which are c. the
24:0.10 the Personal Aids are c. the possession of antigravity
30:3.9 The ascendant plan of mortal progression is c. the
33:5.1 The local universes are c. dual supervision,
36:2.11 The domain of life is c. three, seven, and twelve
38:4.2 the seraphic estates are c. both beauty and vastness.
38:4.3 seraphim are not c. sex emotion, though they are
38:7.6 children of the Mother Spirit are c. “fourth creatures
41:10.3 solid-accretion worlds are c. mountains and by water
41:10.4 earthquakes are frequent, and they are all c. great
41:10.4 mighty upheavals, c. volcanoes, earthquakes, floods,
49:6.6 the earlier ages of the animal-origin races are c.
50:4.2 cities, being c. mineral embellishment and by
50:5.6 Such an age is all too often c. tyranny, intolerance,
52:5.3 This is an age c. the world-wide pursuit of moral
55:9.1 on every inhabited world but is particularly c.
57:8.11 This entire age was c. frequent and violent storms.
59:0.7 It may be subdivided into six long periods, each c. by
59:4.3 that period of the world’s history c. the vertebrate
60:2.5 This was a fresh-water age c. many inland lakes,
61:2.1 This period was c. the rapid evolution of placental
64:7.20 The struggles of these early ages were c. courage,
71:5.3 Early evolution is c. survival of the biologically fit,
73:4.1 is called the Garden of Eden because it is c. the floral
75:8.7 by precise laws c. unvarying energy actions,
76:4.1 the violet peoples were c. fair complexions and light
91:4.4 The childhood of an individual or a race is c. selfish,
92:4.2 the religions of revelation are always c. a belief in
92:5.16 The future of Urantia will doubtless be c. the
93:5.3 offspring in a certain generation who would be c.
94:6.2 This unique century of spiritual progress was c.
95:5.8 a generation of amazing personal piety and was c. a
100:6.4 the attainment of supermortal ideals is always c.
100:7.3 Jesus’ plans were c. such sanctified common sense.
102:3.2 Therefore will religion always be c. paradoxes,
103:2.1 as many physical births are c. a “stormy labor”
105:2.7 Therefore is divine creativity unfailingly c. unity,
108:5.10 their ministry is c. a flawless technique which is
112:0.11 9. Personality is c. morality—awareness of relativity
112:2.15 Personality, both human and superhuman, is c. an
119:3.8 each succeeding bestowal age was c. advancement
121:5.7 The mysteries were many but were all c.: 1. Some
121:5.10 They were, in their services, c. elaborate ceremonies
122:1.2 Mary’s ancestry, like Joseph’s, was c. the
122:5.3 his father, meditative and worshipful, sometimes c.
132:3.10 Universe progress is c. increasing personality
156:1.1 was afflicted with a nervous disorder c. convulsions
157:6.3 This stage of his ministry was c. his acknowledgment
195:10.11 and is c. unity, not necessarily by uniformity.
characterizes
10:6.18 precision c. the operation of law; divine judgment
12:7.1 Mercy c. God’s attitude of love for the individual;
15:6.16 other living manifestations c. the countless worlds of
16:8.7 The relative free will which c. the self-consciousness
20:5.2 this same spirit of service which so abundantly c.
20:6.8 the Spirit of Truth which c. the local universe ages
32:3.3 an almost infinite variety c. the plans of the Creator
40:5.17 spiritual differential between three brain types c.
40:10.6 which even now c. the Spirit-fused veterans of the
43:8.13 that personal thrill of satisfaction which c. your
51:1.5 a diminution of immortality potential c. their sons
52:3.12 Great ethical advancement c. this era;
59:4.7 sandstone stratum which c. one of the Devonian
84:6.2 that antagonistic co-operation which so often c. the
116:0.3 But growth c. the grand universe.
117:2.2 the present growth which c. creature existence in the
130:4.5 one attribute of the universe that so exclusively c.
180:5.12 sincere friendliness which c. the spirit-born sons of
189:2.8 the same process of elemental disintegration as c. all
characterizing
47:8.7 exalted development c. those evolutionary worlds
59:4.6 The coral reefs c. these times indicate that the
characters
17:3.1 Thus they variously reflect the natures and c. of
18:1.6 to know the eternal Gods, freely to know their c. of
22:4.4 but they all possess individuality and diverse c.;
23:2.12 development of strong, noble, and experienced c.
44:4.4 symbols of Uversa embrace more than a billion c.,
66:5.9 This alphabet contained twenty-five c..
93:10.11 Melchizedek, one of the most unique of all c. ever to
98:6.4 aside from the c. of Mithras and Jesus, was that
112:7.19 serve throughout the universes in your true c.—
122:9.2 remarkable c., Simeon a singer and Anna a poetess.
127:3.14 mightily to the development of strong and noble c.
130:4.5 neither can spiritless experience evolve the divine c.
140:4.6 Strong c. are not derived from not doing wrong but
149:4.3 the desirability of possessing well-balanced c..
159:3.11 You cannot develop strong c. out of the indulgence
Charax
130:0.1 said good-bye to the father and son in the city of C.
130:0.3 From Susa they journeyed to C., from which place
133:9.4 Thus the Master left his friends from India at C.,
134:1.1 After taking leave of Gonod and Ganid at C., Jesus
charcoal
124:1.4 discovered Jesus drawing a c. picture of the teacher
126:1.6 as writing slates, the writing being done with c..
126:3.4 with a piece of c. he wrote out the prayer which
126:4.9 Ten Commandments in Greek on two boards in c..
184:2.2 Peter went over to the c. fire and sought to warm
187:1.2 white boards on which had been written with c.
192:1.6 reminded him so vividly of the midnight fire of c.
charge—noun—energy; see force-charge
12:2.4 many times the total material mass and energy c.
14:2.2 units of energy-matter contain a twofold energy c.,
15:4.6 one-hundred-thousandth part of the total energy c.
29:2.14 The power c. of a superuniverse consists of three
29:2.14 This threefold energy c. spreads throughout the
29:2.19 The individual worlds are in the c. of Master
29:3.10 That is the energy c. of organized space;
29:4.2 indicate the power pressure and the energy c. of
29:4.20 constituting the power c. of a superuniverse.
29:4.25 physical energies of the superuniverse power c..
32:1.3 The power c. and potential-matter endowment of a
32:1.4 The energy c. of a local universe is approximately
32:1.4 Nebadon universe consists in the quantitative c. of
41:0.2 governing the segmentation of the total energy c.
41:5.5 The X rays of a sun’s interior c. the highly heated
42:5.8 The electronic c. creates an electric field; movement
42:6.1 While the space c. of universal force is homogeneous
42:8.3 Without this arrangement the electric c. carried by
42:8.4 The mesotron causes the electric c. of the nuclear
42:8.4 so unbelievably rapid that the electric c. is deprived
48:4.10 and while awaiting the reception of new energy c.,
58:3.2 This short-ray energy c. of universe space is four
160:2.8 Isolation tends to exhaust the energy c. of the soul.
charge—role or command
8:4.4 a Creator Son of God accepts the creatorship c. of
16:3.7 This Spirit is in c. of superuniverse number three,
17:6.5 At the time the creatorship c. is administered to a
17:6.5 administering to the Spirit consort the c. of fidelity
18:5.5 will know the three Recents of Days in c. of Ensa,
24:1.7 circuits of the seven superuniverses are in the c. of
25:8.8 an ascender is never placed in the c. of a companion
29:5.6 force organizers continue on indefinitely in c. of
39:2.1 seraphim are in c. of the higher activities of a local
46:5.24 These exhibits are in c. of the native life of Jerusem,
47:0.4 The seven mansion worlds are in the c. of the
67:1.1 Caligastia had been in c. of Urantia when Satan
70:6.5 representatives to be in c. of commerce and religion
73:7.4 to be in c. of his immediate sons and daughters,
74:4.3 Amadon was absent, being in c. of the guard of
74:5.6 over each and with lieutenants in c. of groups of ten.
113:1.7 seraphim with a group of cherubim is placed in c..
113:1.7 again c. is given to a pair of seraphim, assisted by
114:1.3 he would undoubtedly continue in c. of the planet
120:0.9 And from this prebestowal c. of Immanuel to the
124:5.5 Joseph was in c of the work on a new public building
127:1.5 James now took c. of the teaching of his three sisters
128:2.3 Jesus left James in c. of the repair shop while he
128:2.7 —Joseph was placed in c. of the household funds and
134:2.4 being responsible for the material intrusted to his c.
136:3.3 fully recalled the bestowal c. and its instructions
136:3.6 with the prebestowal c. administered on Salvington.
136:7.2 For he shall give his angels c. over you, to keep
138:2.1 all wanted to talk at once, but Andrew assumed c.,
138:10.9 Simon Zelotes was given c. of recreation and play.
139:11.2 Simon Zelotes was given c. of the diversions and
140:3.20 But every one who hears this c. and sincerely
140:4.1 it was Jesus’ ordination c. to the twelve apostles.
140:9.2 The Master’s consecration c. was: “Go into all the
148:0.3 While Andrew continued in c. of the apostolic
148:0.3 Peter was in full c. of the school of the evangelists.
149:0.2 Andrew and Peter asked Jesus to give the final c. to
149:0.2 decided James Zebedee should administer the c..
150:1.3 The c. which Jesus gave these ten women as he set
150:3.1 women selected Joanna to have c. of this occasion,
159:1.4 Simon Peter was the apostle in c. of the workers
163:4.9 an elaboration of the Master’s c. given at the time he
169:3.1 Peter, standing up, took c., saying: “Men and
183:4.4 David sent Peter in c. of a messenger to join his
186:4.1 Upon taking c. of Jesus, the soldiers led him back
187:0.1 The centurion in c. of these twelve soldiers was the
187:6.2 John sent the women, in c. of Jude, to the home of
189:1.10 continue in executive c. of universe affairs under
charge—accusation or account
53:3.2 The c. was sweeping, terrible, and blasphemous.
69:9.6 trump up some c. for confiscating a rich man’s
74:2.6 The next act was the delivery of the c. of planetary
97:9.19 that Naboth’s land be confiscated on the c. that he
147:6.2 he would have to be apprehended on a religious c.
147:6.3 they would now secure their first c. against Jesus—
153:3.6 Jesus must be apprehended on a c. of blasphemy
164:1.4 would have involved him in the c. of heresy.
164:4.1 adjudication of the c. of having healed a blind man
184:3.4 the Jews, when trying a man on a capital c.,
184:3.6 two witnesses must agree on any point before a c.
184:5.1 c. of blasphemy would carry no weight with Pilate.
185:2.1 upon Jesus, without volunteering any definite c..
187:1.3 was part of the c. which led to his condemnation.
188:5.6 stoned him to death, “Lay not this sin to their c..”
charge—verb
143:2.5 when you have done evil, you have thought to c. up
149:1.2 healing, directly c. the beneficiary to “tell no man.”
153:4.1 “You know who I am; come out of him; and I c. one
157:3.6 the time being I c. you that you tell this to no man.
164:5.3 “You c. the Son of Man with blasphemy because you
173:1.3 They were permitted to c. the equivalent of from
174:2.4 before Roman authorities and c. him with sedition.
185:1.8 did not hesitate to threaten to c. him with treason
chargeable
123:4.6 It was not c. to neglect by the midway guardians,
123:4.6 to the watchcare of the lad; neither was it c. to the
charged—verb
28:6.2 Trinitized Sons of a superuniverse are c. with the
43:5.10 the Vorondadek Son c. with the task of adapting the
45:7.4 Jerusem council, an elective body c. with the duty of
53:3.2 Lucifer c. that the Universal Father did not really
59:5.9 the inland seas were so heavily c. with lime and other
66:5.31 commissions c. with the supervision of human affairs
85:4.4 Vestal virgins were c. with the duty of watching
88:6.6 and c. with enticing this extra grain from the indolent
101:5.10 local universe mind adjutant c. with the creation and
138:8.5 Jesus seriously c. them, saying, “Tell no man about
144:1.6 Jesus directly c. them that they should tell no man
146:4.4 Jesus c. him: “See that you tell no man about your
148:3.4 who were c. with the running of a vast universe,
149:0.2 “Go now forth to do the work as you have been c.,
151:6.6 the dogs c. upon a small and untended herd of
152:1.2 specifically c. them all that they should tell no man
153:4.2 one of the Pharisees stood up and c. that Jesus could
156:1.2 Jesus had c. his associates to tell no one of his
157:4.5 And again he c. them, for the time being, that they
163:4.15 The seventy were c. by Peter to search out the sick
163:4.16 when the seventy had been thus c. and instructed,
165:0.4 baptized believers, although Jesus had not so c. them
172:5.3 but the Master had specifically c. them that they
174:5.1 since Jesus had so explicitly c. all of the twelve not
175:4.11 3. They c. Jesus with blasphemy because he alluded
184:2.8 teasingly c. him with being a follower of Jesus.
185:5.6 under arrest and c. with crimes worthy of death,
190:4.1 And when he had thus c. them, Jesus took leave,
195:1.10 Alexander had c. on the East with the cultural gift of
charged—adjective
15:8.3 the influence of near-by heated or heavily c. bodies.
38:7.2 The right-hand deflector, or positively c. angel, is the
38:7.2 The left-hand deflector, or negatively c. angel, is the
41:2.4 highly heated orbs and the dark energy-c. spheres.
41:5.4 the birth of an atom, to be attracted by a highly c.
42:8.3 The c. protons and the uncharged neutrons of the
42:8.4 function of the mesotron, which is able to hold c.
42:8.4 of a second a given nuclear particle is a c. proton
57:5.4 system was a dark giant of space, solid, highly c.,
57:7.6 In addition to the gases enumerated it is heavily c.
58:2.8 Such magnetic fields are able to hurl c. particles from
69:9.9 to be c. with some part of the owner’s personality.
177:5.3 The atmosphere of the camp was c. with tension.
charges—see charges—accusations
46:1.3 which are directly fed from the energy c. of space
48:4.10 and while awaiting the reception of new energy c.,
72:5.8 thereafter all earnings in excess of these fixed c.
108:3.5 just as they deliver c. to the chiefs of seraphim and
139:6.7 out of the ordinary had happened to one of his c.,
charges—accusations
39:1.7 duty of the court advisers: to see that all c. against
70:10.6 acquitted of the c. made by her jealous husband.
75:7.2 judges on Salvington absolved them from all c. of
108:3.5 just as they deliver c. to the chiefs of seraphim and
128:6.6 even the Romans would not presume to hear c.
154:3.1 carry him to Jerusalem to be tried on religious c.,
154:3.2 trial before the Sanhedrin on c. of flouting the laws
154:7.1 take Jesus to Jerusalem for trial on c. of blasphemy
164:4.1 that Sabbath breaking would be one of the chief c.
168:3.3 that Jesus be brought to trial on c. of blasphemy
169:0.3 the chief priests had begun to formulate their c.
175:4.13 formulating the c. on which Jesus should be brought
177:4.1 discuss the nature of the c. which should be lodged
184:3.1 decided that he was worthy of death on informal c.
184:3.8 priest shouted, “Do you not answer any of these c.?”
184:3.9 was sufficient to warrant three c. against Jesus:
184:3.13 concerned with developing c. regarding his conduct
184:3.17 that c. of a definite nature regarding Jesus’ relation
184:5.1 while the court began the formulation of the c. which
184:5.8 And now they presumed to formulate three c.,
184:5.8 they would not formulate c. against Jesus without
184:5.9 Jesus did not know (as a man) of their formal c. until
185:1.9 himself had declared to be innocent of their false c.
185:2.2 he observed that they were reluctant to state their c.
185:2.2 “Since you have not agreed on any definite c., why
185:2.4 without preferring definite criminal c. against him!
185:2.5 Pilate surmised that the c. which might be brought
185:2.8 waited a few moments for them to present their c.
185:2.8 to examine him until you have presented your c.
185:2.9 then handed to Pilate the written c. against Jesus.
185:2.9 these c. were: “We find in the Sanhedrist tribunal
185:2.14 tried nor legally convicted on any of these c..
185:2.14 Jesus did not even hear these c. when first stated,
185:2.14 insisted that these c. be repeated in Jesus’ hearing.
185:2.15 his accusers, but he made no reply to their false c..
185:3.2 I question the validity of their c. and am only
185:3.7 I do not think he is guilty of the c. you have made
185:5.1 “You brought this man before me with c. that he
185:5.1 examined him and fail to find him guilty of these c.
185:5.4 who sought to have him put to death on certain c.,
185:5.7 Pilate knew Jesus was innocent of the c. brought
186:2.2 with Pilate any question related to the political c.
186:2.8 appeals to the Jews to withdraw their criminal c.
192:3.2 circle about the Master and heard him repeat the c.
charging
47:2.1 c. the cherubim with the responsibility of
69:3.11 Then came the merchant class, c. a commission,
chariots
81:3.6 domesticated horse but also various wagons and c..
110:7.2 the translating mortal disappear “in c. of fire.”
charitable
70:7.19 grew into the first c. organizations and later evolved
charity
28:6.8 condescension, or c.—even pity—but not mercy.
72:6.1 to replace the self-respect-destroying type of c. by
81:6.32 Even private c. becomes pernicious when long
90:2.11 with the shaman and some public enterprise or c..
123:4.4 profits from the sale of doves as a special c. fund,
140:8.26 in bestowing c. not allowing the left hand to know
144:5.68 That our c. may enfold the weak of the realm.
147:5.2 blow a trumpet as they were about to bestow c.
196:3.19 conferees founded a religion of faith, hope, and c..
charm
2:7.8 Even the c. of human art consists in the harmony of
2:7.9 the c. of intellectual art, and the grandeur of
39:5.9 sweetness of uncertainty, for the romance and c. of
48:7.11 achieves strength; moderation eventuates in c..
70:7.6 4. For the enjoyment of some special c. or magic.
84:5.8 world in which to function—spheres of grace and c..
88:1.5 many moderns believe in the c. powers of reptiles.
90:4.5 throw the c. away, supposedly experience a cure.
90:4.5 If anyone should chance to pick up the discarded c.
95:2.5 The priests would inscribe the coffins with c. texts
139:0.1 It is an eloquent testimony to the c. of Jesus’ earth
141:3.4 the combined c. and force of his personality.
160:1.9 unless you are equipped with that c. of personality
188:5.3 forever destroys the c. of sin and the power of evil.
196:0.12 responded to the c. of the contact of fellow beings
charmed
124:2.6 his keenness of observation so c. his adult associates
130:8.2 Ezra was c. by Jesus’ approach and asked him to
133:3.4 Ganid was at first shocked, and later on c., by the
133:9.3 Ganid was greatly c. with the saying of the Hebrew
139:8.7 symmetry of personality that so c. Thomas.
161:2.3 You will be c. by his unswerving devotion.
164:2.3 mystified by the Master’s personality, c. by his
charming
16:3.4 matchless nature and c. character of the Eternal Son,
37:10.6 increasingly reveal these interesting and c. beings.
47:3.12 are companionable associates and c. guides.
48:8.1 will be an unforgettable experience, a c. memory.
53:6.2 by the brilliant personality of Lucifer; his c. ways
73:2.2 Adamic Sons always lived in simple but c. homes
74:3.10 his masterly inaugural address and his c. manner,
83:2.2 capture by force and subsequent courtship by c..
85:3.3 The art of snake c. has been handed down from the
135:12.6 and, calling her before him, said: “You are c..
139:12.4 and exquisitely c. personality of the Master.
156:5.18 If you possess these rare and c. gifts, as the days
157:3.1 It nestled in a c. valley between scenic hills where the
171:7.5 Jesus was a c. listener.
190:2.3 identifying his c. personality when he once began
charmingly
40:5.11 are they divinely fair and just, even c. merciful,
45:2.5 These are the c. informal hours of Jerusem,
48:3.5 companions are affectionate and c. social beings.
122:5.9 the near-by elevated land which so c. overlooked
140:7.8 fail to grasp the significance of the c. beautiful life
charms
69:2.7 accrued from patient practice was attributed to c..
69:9.10 of personal effects originated in the wearing of c..
69:9.10 resist all attempts to relieve him of his favorite c.,
80:9.14 these Bretons still retain c. of the New Stone Age for
83:4.4 to insure a happy and fertile marriage, many c. were
84:3.5 tactful; she early learned to trade upon her sex c..
84:4.2 By trading subtly upon her sex c., woman has often
88:0.0 FETISHES, CHARMS, AND MAGIC
88:1.2 once a collection of sacred stones, a battery of c..
88:1.3 to belief in c. indwelt by some sort of nature spirit.
88:2.4 when certain objects were blessed, they became c..
88:5.0 5. MAGICAL CHARMS
88:5.2 Magical c. were concocted from a great variety of
88:5.2 The ancients were great believers in love c..
88:5.4 All ancient objects were magical c..
88:6.6 a world so filled with c did much to destroy ambition
92:1.3 Holy water, relics, fetishes, c., vestments, bells,
94:10.2 not wholly give up their ancient magic and c..
94:10.2 chants, incense, processionals, rosaries, images, c.,
141:3.4 there were also all those spiritual c. of being which
150:3.6 4. C. and relics are impotent to heal disease,
162:3.4 thus prostitute her physical c. for financial gain.
chart
15:1.2 other worlds are not plunging headlong, without c.
23:2.20 If the Solitary Messengers did not explore and c.
113:5.4 you must c. your own course, but these angels
charted
15:1.2 This cosmic path is well c. and is just as thoroughly
charter
70:12.6 they must, after having chosen their c. of liberty,
72:1.4 during which there evolved a masterful c. of liberty.
72:7.13 purposes designated in the c. of federal statehood,
195:1.1 a new and mighty c. for human freedom;
charters
70:12.5 they should adopt their constitutions or other c. of
charts
99:1.3 needs carefully to scrutinize its c. of morality and
132:7.4 because of faulty c. of navigation, the good ship ran
chase
64:4.12 the sex rewards of the c. tended greatly to improve
64:6.14 The yellow tribes were the first to abandon the c.,
183:3.9 seeing this young man in his linen coat, gave c.,
chased
162:0.1 the infuriated villagers c. them out of the little
chasm
103:6.7 unavailing attempt to span this well-recognized c..
chasms
117:6.25 Supreme spectacularly as an earthquake tears c. into
chaste
82:4.5 properly rearing a c. bride for the husband-to-be.
chasten
2:5.3 therefore does God sometimes “c. us for our own
188:4.10 True, wise fathers may c. their sons, but they do all
chastened
152:6.1 a serious, sober, and c. group of disillusioned men.
158:4.8 They were a dejected and c. group.
chastening
148:5.5 ‘My son, despise not the c. of the Lord; neither be
chastise
97:4.6 Amos, saying of God, “It is my desire that I c. them.
142:2.4 young and immature, and when you must c. them,
159:1.5 when you are wont to c. your brethren for being
185:5.1 I am willing to c. him before I release him.”
188:4.10 They do not punish in anger, neither do they c. in
chastisement
82:4.4 the mores also decreed the c. of her partner,
chastising
148:6.4 perhaps the Lord is only c. you for your own good
chastity
82:3.13 C. in girls was a great hindrance to marriage;
82:4.5 Since the c. taboo had its origin as a phase of the
82:4.5 it applied at first to married women but not to
82:4.5 c. was more demanded by the father than by the
82:4.5 As c. came more into demand, it was the practice
82:4.5 When once started, this idea of female c. took such
chatted
132:0.1 emperor was unusually cheerful on this day and c.
chattel
84:7.3 man protected woman because she was his c.,
chattered
62:2.1 They were hairy and agile and c. in monkeylike
chazan
123:5.3 the floor in a semicircle, while their teacher, the c.,
123:5.5 In teaching, the c. would utter a statement while the
123:5.8 intellectual and theological education from the c..
123:5.9 The Nazareth c., on the occasion of Jesus’ finishing
124:1.3 Jesus dared to challenge the c. regarding the teaching
124:3.5 The c. spent one evening each week with Jesus,
124:3.5 He was greatly interested in the progress of his
124:3.5 therefore was he willing to assist Jesus in many ways
126:4.1 the c. arranged for Jesus to conduct the service of
126:5.3 The Nazareth c. continued to cling to the belief that
127:2.7 the c., who counseled him about his reply to the
127:2.8 That very day the c. had rehearsed James in his
127:3.9 the c inaugurated a young men’s club for philosophic
128:5.2 offering the position of assistant to the c. in their
129:3.3 there for the purpose of becoming an assistant c..
136:9.8 parental training, c. teaching, Jewish expectations,
150:1.1 Jesus were: Susanna, the daughter of the former c.
150:7.4 the older of Jesus’ friends, including the doting c.
150:8.8 Then the c. went over to the ark and brought out a
cheap
187:3.4 prepared to eat lunch and drink their c., sour wine
195:5.10 in a lawless plunge into c. and sordid adventure.
cheapened
68:6.3 human life became comparatively c. so that war,
cheapens
102:6.10 Materialism c. human life; the gospel of Jesus
cheat
69:4.3 but regarded it as all right to c. distant strangers.
80:3.3 Cro-Magnoids because of the tendency to c. and
174:0.2 Let no man c. you of your eternal reward.
check
70:6.6 priests have always been a powerful c. on the kings
152:1.4 an opportunity for either science or religion to c. up
checkered
50:6.5 and c. career as a result of the double tragedy of a
143:5.13 brought all of Nalda’s c. life in panoramic review
checkmates
114:6.7 They are the c. of the angels of progress, all the
checks
82:1.9 In animals, instinctive periodicity c. the mating
Chedorlaomer—king of Elam
93:4.14 to this barbarous practice after his victory over C.;
cheek
140:3.14 If your neighbor smites you on the right c., turn to
159:5.9 Said he: “When an enemy smites you on one c.,
159:5.9 The turning of the other c., or whatever act that
cheeks
181:2.5 in the upper chamber, the tears rolling down his c.,
cheer—see cheer, good
25:8.9 to be with him and to comfort and c. him,
111:7.3 Why do you not encourage the helper to c. you with
126:2.8 Jesus and the neighbors could do to bring c. into the
127:5.5 “it shall c. and comfort me all the days of my life.”
138:7.2 each endeavored to c. and strengthen the other,
145:4.3 No sooner would the Master do something to c. the
172:5.13 Why so troubled of countenance, my friend; c. up
177:5.1 The Master endeavored to c. his downcast apostles
191:0.4 And then would he c. himself with the word
cheer, good
100:7.9 His constant word of exhortation was, “Be of g..”
130:8.5 Jesus thoroughly canvassed the city and spread g.
137:1.6 and you should be of g., making ready also to go
138:2.1 to hear words of religious comfort and spiritual g..
138:3.6 the joy of the diners mounted to heights of g.,
138:3.6 glad to witness your lightheartedness and social g.,
138:8.9 to speak g. to a passing woman laden with her
142:2.2 shall spread over the world with its message of g.
147:3.2 sick and afflicted that I may speak words of g.
152:4.2 heard Jesus say: “Be of g.; it is I; be not afraid.”
153:5.4 Be of g.! I have not deserted you.
158:1.6 Be of g.; I will not leave you until my work is
158:5.1 and they were greatly encouraged to behold the g.
167:6.6 empty of all suggestion of g. and inspiring holiness!
171:5.3 “Be of g.; come with us, for the Master calls for
171:7.1 Jesus spread g. cheer everywhere he went.
177:5.4 the Master’s g. and his unusual sociability frightened
179:4.1 to interfere with the g. and social accord of this
181:1.6 In this world you will have tribulation, but be of g.
187:1.6 Jewish women who had heard Jesus’ words of g.
cheered
7:5.9 the adventure of making the Havona circuits is c.
75:3.2 Adam was c. by the news that the most powerful
75:7.2 Adam and Eve were c. by the announcement that
76:5.4 this message, and such a possibility greatly c. them
127:3.7 c. by being able to meet so many people each day
138:7.4 They were all greatly c. by these words; this was
140:6.14 returned from the presence of his Master much c.
146:3.8 And all who heard these blessed words were c..
146:5.1 The apostolic party was greatly c. when Jesus
156:2.3 The apostles and the evangelists were greatly c. by
158:6.1 transpired up on the mountain, which so greatly c.
172:5.8 But by morning Matthew was much c.; he was,
172:5.9 a somewhat humorous appeal, and he was c. up
185:8.2 The mob c. when he ordered the release of Barabbas.
185:8.2 then the mob c. and replied, “His blood be on us and
cheerful
34:6.11 one of willingness, intelligent and c. co-operation.
48:6.35 to be faithful and earnest and, withal, c.; to accept
100:7.9 Jesus was an unusually c. person, but he was not a
100:7.12 Jesus was consistently c., notwithstanding he drank
122:5.1 Joseph had been more c., but in the earlier years of
122:5.2 Mary was usually c., was very rarely downcast,
123:4.3 to the age of fourteen he was c. and lighthearted
132:0.1 The morose emperor was unusually c. on this day
134:9.5 Jesus seemed more c. than when he had left John
137:3.4 Once more he seemed to be comparatively c. and
137:7.1 one hundred long and earnest, though c. sessions
138:7.6 Jesus was a good fisherman, a c. companion, and
139:9.5 “the least of all the apostles”; they knew it and felt c.
149:5.2 ‘A merry heart makes a c. countenance and is a
151:0.2 sadness mingled with his usual c. demeanor.
153:0.3 The only word of c. greeting or well-wishing from
154:5.4 Jesus seemed unusually c.; he was once more like his
169:1.6 The younger lad was c. and vivacious, but indolent
169:1.9 son; he had missed the c., though thoughtless, lad.
171:8.14 with c. dignity and a gracious majesty pointed his
172:1.4 The banquet went along in a very c. and normal
172:1.4 Jesus was exceptionally c. and had been playing with
172:3.10 Jesus was lighthearted and c. as they moved along
172:5.8 Matthew was cheered; he was, after all, a c. loser.
177:5.1 They could not be c., even when the Master
179:4.1 under the influence of the Master’s c. demeanor
181:1.9 Jesus sought for the c. aspects of his life experiences,
182:2.2 The c. attitude of Jesus was waning.
cheerfully
2:0.3 I c. undertake the execution of my mandate to
69:2.3 savages never did any real work c. or willingly.
110:7.10 more c. endure the tasks of my emplacement,
110:7.10 persistently and c. tread the path of my choosing,
122:7.3 they c. departed from Nazareth at the break of day.
126:2.3 Jesus c. accepted the responsibilities so suddenly
138:8.7 were c. ignorant of much of the learning of the rabbis
149:5.3 should c. accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in
160:4.13 you must know how to lose c.; you must be fearless
178:2.1 the Master’s c. indifferent personal attitude or his
181:2.19 Show all men and the angels of heaven how c. and
cheerfulness
55:2.6 to view natural death with something of this same c.
91:4.5 Prayer has been the ancestor of much c., calmness,
131:3.4 “C. and gladness are the rewards of deeds well
172:2.5 the unusual c. and exceptional good humor of Jesus.
cheerily
153:0.3 saluted Jesus c. and said: “We pray the Father will
cheering
96:7.7 world heard such a ringing and c. message of human
172:5.7 the Master made no further use of the c. crowds
cheerless
137:5.4 his friends at breakfast, but they were a c. group.
cheers
104:0.2 Three c. are given the victor.
162:2.9 Jesus c. the downhearted, and his words were
cheese
66:5.5 butter and c. became common articles of human diet.
123:5.15 year Jesus also learned to make c. and to weave.
126:5.1 They had plenty of milk, butter, and c..
chemical
12:7.6 God is neither a mathematical equation nor a c.
14:2.3 one thousand basic c. elements and the balanced
29:4.21 as so-called catalytic agents augment c. reactions.
36:2.14 over one million fundamental or cosmic c. formulas
36:3.5 in accordance with the physical, c., and electrical
42:3.9 7. Atomic matter—the c. stage of elemental
42:5.9 7. The ultraviolet or c. rays of sunlight and the
42:7.6 C. behavior is wholly dependent on the activity of
42:9.3 creative constitution is exhibited in the c. domains
42:9.3 similar physical and c. properties in segregated
42:9.3 When the Urantia c. elements are thus arranged in
42:9.3 and with variations throughout the entire c. table,
44:6.6 activities to the physical recognition of c. odors is,
49:1.2 protoplasmic cell, the communal association of c.,
49:1.2 The c. formulas differ in each system, the technique
49:2.22 in slightly different ways to the c. rays of sunlight.
49:4.8 is akin, regardless of structural and c. differences
49:5.19 is influenced by this differential c. endowment.
51:1.3 differing in reproductive nature and in certain c.
57:8.8 granted permission to institute new patterns of c.,
57:8.13 (Limestone can form as a result of c. precipitation;
58:1.4 bathing each individual cell with a c. liquid in all
58:3.4 The vast hydrogen clouds are veritable cosmic c.
65:4.3 the ability to elaborate certain c. substances which
65:4.4 This c. action and reaction concerned in wound
65:4.4 thousand phases and features of possible c. reactions
65:6.1 when he undertakes the c. analysis of protoplasm.
65:6.6 many adjustments of living organisms are purely c.,
65:6.6 the possibility of upward of 15,000,000 c. reactions
65:6.7 lower forms of plant life are wholly responsive to c.,
65:6.8 Absolute, electrical and c. reactions are predictable.
77:2.5 in the c. constituents of the inheritance factors of
85:2.3 The savage believed that all c. effects were due to
102:7.3 You cannot pray to a c. formula, supplicate a
110:6.4 stabilized neural energies, and balanced c. function
110:7.6 complete domination of the c. forces inherent in
110:7.6 an animal mind so completely dominated by the c.
111:7.5 intelligence cancelled by the c.-energy mandates of
112:2.14 the master tissues, the fundamental c. overcontrol,
116:7.1 delicate c.-control system of the human mechanism.
118:8.2 can never throughout his material life escape the c.
137:4.13 the celestial assembly of the c. elements requisite for
137:4.13 the space assembly of the necessary c. ingredients.
chemically
42:3.8 —individual atoms stripped of their outer (c. active)
42:9.3 the eighth c. active element resembles the first,
110:4.5 The Urantia races are so largely electrically and c.
chemicals
65:4.5 Urantia scientists know more of these healing c.,
chemism
42:4.1 Light, heat, electricity, magnetism, c., energy, and
chemist
65:6.1 The c. can elucidate the chemistry of dead
65:6.1 he cannot discern either the physical organization or
chemistry
12:9.3 the highest physics or c., could not predict or know
41:2.6 not even with the domain of physiological c..
42:9.1 openings in the head, if he had known more of c.,
49:5.19 orders of mortals; it refers primarily to gland c.,
58:2.3 have assembled fifty thousand facts of physics and c.
58:2.3 findings outside the domain of physics and c.
65:6.1 chemist can elucidate the c. of dead protoplasm,
65:6.8 Physics and c. alone cannot explain how a human
65:6.8 The reactions of c. are not modified by education;
66:5.24 but the rudiments of physics and c. were taught
74:6.3 knowing full well the c. and energy of these foods,
81:2.9 It turned astrology into astronomy, alchemy into c.,
102:4.6 co-ordinates geology, astronomy, physics, c.,
195:6.11 goodness are not inherent in either physics or c..
chemists
36:6.1 Ever will Urantia physicists and c. progress in their
36:6.1 never will they be able to produce living organisms.
46:2.7 astonish and even awe your most experienced c.
Chemosh—Amorite god
96:1.14 conceded the actuality of C., god of the Amorites,
96:1.14 but maintained that he was subordinate to Yahweh.
cherish
110:1.2 co-operate with them more fully, and c. them more
131:4.6 c. no malice, smite not him who smites you,
133:2.2 you will love and c. your wife as the Father honors
163:4.9 Peter exhorted the seventy to c. in their experience
195:6.11 cannot know, much less know truth, and c. goodness.
cherished
44:8.4 opportunity fully to satisfy your long-c. desires.
94:2.3 robbed struggling mortals of their long-c. hope of
114:7.17 now dwelling on Urantia are just as lovingly c. and
152:6.1 long-c. notions about the coming of the Jewish
158:4.4 not free themselves entirely from the long-c. idea
158:8.1 sacrifice these c. idols, for it is better to enter the
160:1.7 entails the reduction of our long-c. conceit,
160:1.7 the old illusions of safety and to the long-c. false
167:5.5 written laws or their much-c. divorce privileges.
171:2.6 somewhat in accordance with their long-c. hopes.
172:3.15 the kingdom in accordance with their long-c.
172:5.11 approved of all they saw and long c. the memory.
cherubim or cherubim and sanobim
20:8.3 is granted to all, ascending mortal or ambitious c.,
25:4.13 any of the ministering spirits above the status of c.
26:1.8 6. C. and Sanobim.
26:1.10 Certain of the c. may aspire to seraphic status and
26:1.14 embrace the seraphim and their assistants, the c..
26:1.14 Their story, with an account of the seraphim and c.,
30:1.68 4. Evolutionary C..
30:1.86 16. C. and Sanobim.
30:2.88 6. C. and Sanobim.
37:7.1 The Mansion World Teachers are glorified c..
37:7.2 As an attainment level of c. and s., Mansion World
38:0.2 so seraphim, with the associated c. and s., constitute
38:5.1 training of local universe angels—seraphim, c., and s..
38:7.0 7. CHERUBIM AND SANOBIM
38:7.1 In all essential endowments c. and s. are similar to
38:7.1 They have the same origin but not always the same
38:7.1 They are wonderfully intelligent, marvelously
38:7.1 They are the lowest order of angels, hence all the
38:7.2 C. and s. are inherently associated,functionally united
38:7.2 or positively charged angel, is the c.—the senior
38:7.2 hence they usually serve in pairs.
38:7.2 they are more than ever dependent on mutual contact
38:7.3 C. and s. are the faithful and efficient aids of the
38:7.3 C. and s. serve for ages in these capacities, but they
38:7.4 The c. and s. are the routine spirit workers on the
38:7.4 in an emergency, they may serve in the place of a
38:7.4 but they never function as attending angels to human
38:7.5 When assigned to a planet, c. enter the local
38:7.5 C. and s., like seraphim and all other orders of spirit
38:7.6 C. and s. are by nature very near the morontia level
38:7.6 they prove to be most efficient in the borderland
38:7.6 Every fourth c. and every fourth s. are quasi-material
38:7.7 c. also perform many indispensable borderline tasks
38:7.7 They are to the morontia spheres about what the
38:7.7 On the inhabited worlds these morontia c. work in
38:7.7 C. and midway creatures are distinctly separate
38:7.7 they have dissimilar origins, but they disclose great
38:8.0 8. EVOLUTION OF CHERUBIM AND SANOBIM
38:8.1 Numerous avenues of service are open to c. and s.
38:8.1 There are three great classes of c. and s. with regard
38:8.2 C. and s. of this order are brilliant, though not by
38:8.2 it is possible for them to attain full seraphic standing.
38:8.3 2. Mid-phase C.. All c. and s. are not equal in
38:8.3 Most of them will remain c. and s., although the
38:8.4 3. Morontia C..
38:8.4 They will continue on as c. and s., together with a
38:8.5 these c. are attached to the seraphic guardians of
38:8.5 Guardians of destiny do not have c. and s. as helpers
38:8.5 Such deserted c. and s. are usually embraced by the
38:8.6 the once-embraced c. and s. have long served on the
38:8.6 these advanced and senior c. and s. are re-embraced
38:8.6 its Paradise possibilities, is open to such reborn c.
38:9.9 midwayer, morontia c., mid-phase c., and seraphim.
40:9.5 having it retold by the associated seraphim and c.
44:5.10 counseling with the seraphim, c., and s. regarding
44:5.10 divergent forces between active c. and passive s..
45:1.10 the few seraphim and c. who went over to the rebels
47:2.1 the guardian of destiny deputizes her associated c.
47:2.1 the child’s potential identity, charging the c. with
47:2.2 It is these same deserted c. who, as Mansion World
47:5.1 These advanced and glorified c. serve as morontia
48:3.4 are your nearest of kin; then come the morontia c.,
48:5.1 Teachers are a corps of deserted but glorified c.
48:5.1 mortal existence the seraphim is ably assisted by c.
48:5.1 the ministrations of her former lieutenants, the c.
48:5.3 inward with an Adjuster-fused mortal, both a c. and
48:5.5 These advanced c. usually work in pairs as they did
48:5.5 They are by nature very near the morontia type of
48:5.5 they are inherently sympathetic teachers of the
48:5.10 and from this second embrace these c. and s. emerge
53:7.6 One third of all the Jerusem c. attached to the
67:2.5 Seraphim and c. and other celestial beings were
67:3.2 terrible loss of personalities among seraphim and c.
67:3.5 Upon the outbreak of rebellion, loyal c. and seraphim
67:6.5 the chiefs of seraphim and c., advisers from two
77:7.4 must not be confused with certain of the rebel c.
84:6.5 among seraphim, c., and Morontia Companions,
113:1.3 seraphim, one company, with one battalion of c.,
113:1.7 assisting c. assigned to the watchcare and custody
113:1.7 a seraphic pair with one company of c. is assigned
113:1.7 a pair of guardian seraphim with a group of c. is
113:1.7 a pair of seraphim, assisted by one company of c..
113:2.8 Like c., seraphim usually serve in pairs, but unlike
113:2.9 records kept by the pair of c. (a c. and a s.) who are
113:2.10 during her absence the associated c. functions as the
114:0.2 (On Urantia there are about the same number of c. as
114:0.3 Seraphim and their associated c. have much to do
189:0.3 anxious expectancy, from Gabriel down to humble c.
189:3.1 seraphim and the c. concerned in this great event
chest
134:9.6 The next morning Jesus went to the c. containing his
150:8.6 synagogue then took his place before the ark, or c.,
chests
129:1.9 synagogue Jesus found new books in the library c.,
chew
88:5.3 superstitious persons would c. a bit of hard wood in
chewing
147:6.4 hands is hardly more work than the c. of the grain,
Chicago
58:2.1 C.’ bill for sunshine would amount to considerably
chick
48:6.32 No c. may be had without the shell, and no shell is
48:6.32 and no shell is of any worth after the c. is hatched.
chickens
126:5.11 they now had three cows, four sheep, a flock of c.,
175:1.23 children together as a hen gathers her c. under her
chided
26:8.3 their various tutors and guides ever c. or criticized.
chiding
125:3.2 mildly c. each other for not seeing to it that he was
chief—noun—see executive(s); priest(s); see Chief
16:3.2 the supernal adviser of the c. of Mystery Monitors,
16:3.8 This Spirit is the c. director and adviser of those
17:1.7 by the c. of the Supreme Council of the Paradise
17:1.10 of Majeston, the c. of all reflective spirit groups.
17:2.0 2. MAJESTON—CHIEF OF REFLECTIVITY
17:2.2 Majeston, the reflectivity c. and Paradise center of
22:10.4 Son Assistants when I made requisition on the c.
24:2.4 while subject to such a c. director are thousands
24:2.5 Usatia, the superuniverse c. of all Orvonton
24:6.4 Graduate Guides and now the c. of their supreme
27:2.1 This is the group designated by the c. supernaphim,
27:2.1 their mutual c., the first angel of Paradise, who ever
31:2.3 only one messenger, the c. of his fellows, is mustered
31:2.3 This c. has assigned to him a permanent staff of 999
31:2.3 he may call upon the reserves of the order for
31:7.1 The vacant place is occupied by the c. of attached
31:8.4 Trinity oath of eternity is administered by the c. of
31:10.9 Grandfanda is the c. of this supreme body of universe
31:10.20 presides as Paradise c. of all orders of finaliters.
33:4.6 Gabriel is the c. officer of execution for
33:4.6 the commander in c. of “the armies of heaven”—
33:6.6 are sent out by the c. of the Constellation Fathers.
34:2.6 is the c. of the Master Spirits on high, being a spirit
35:1.3 They periodically elect their own administrative c.
35:2.5 These eldest Sons of a universe are the c. aids of the
35:9.2 of these Lanonandeks as c. every dekamillennium.
36:2.12 The c. of Melchizedeks often represents the Creator
39:2.17 requisition by the c. of the Brilliant Evening Stars,
39:5.5 Vevona, c. of the souls of peace in Adam’s day,
39:5.14 the c. of transport makes the proper inspection of the
41:2.3 serving as liaison c. of the power inspectors on
43:5.8 6. The Most High c. of planetary observers,
45:2.3 Lanaforge, the first assistant to the erring c., seized
45:3.13 4. The c. of Satania Melchizedeks.
45:3.15 6. The c. of the Satania finaliters.
45:3.18 9. The c. of the Satania physical controllers.
46:5.26 wherein presides the power c. of the system in
46:5.26 with the c. of the Morontia Power Supervisors.
49:5.12 universe directors whose c. is the veteran finaliter
51:3.5 none other than the c. of the planetary helpers then
53:1.5 Abaddon was the c. of the staff of Caligastia.
53:6.6 on Urantia, functioning as associate c. of seraphim.
53:7.6 over one third followed their c. into the rebel ranks.
55:1.2 On the left is the seat of the acting c. of finaliters
55:4.5 Trinity Teacher Son, in all probability the c. of the
55:4.6 b. The c. of the planetary corps of finaliters.
55:4.7 the dual leadership of the c. of finaliters and the
55:4.16 quartettes consist of: the seraphic c. of the sphere,
55:10.10 Gabriel would undoubtedly become c. administrator
62:7.2 first message, dictated by the c. of the archangel
62:7.5 Carriers heard the welcome words of their own c.
65:1.8 presided over by the c. of the Evening Stars, acting
66:5.28 Their c. was Tut.
67:3.8 Amadon elected to stand with his c. throughout the
67:6.5 Van, the commander in c. of the midway creatures
70:4.9 The clan headmen were subordinate to the tribal c.,
70:5.3 was one of the forerunners of the later tribal c..
70:6.1 Effective state rule only came with the arrival of a c.
70:6.3 additional reason for making the c.-kings hereditary.
70:8.3 were based on sex, age, and blood—kinship to the c..
72:2.3 supercabinet composed of living ex-c. executives.
72:2.7 the c. of the supreme tribunal, and by the presiding
72:7.14 chooses one of its number as c., and he thereby
72:11.1 presided over ex officio by the c. of staff of military
74:2.6 Melchizedek, c. of the council of receivership on
75:3.1 a descendant of the onetime c. of the Dalamatia
76:0.2 Sansa became the wife of Sargan, the c. of the blue
83:5.15 A certain c. was once convinced that he should not
83:5.15 offended relatives swept down on the c. in wrath
86:4.1 The simultaneous dreaming about a departed c. by
86:4.1 evidence that the old c. had returned in some form.
86:5.13 The brave c. would breathe upon the newborn child,
87:2.8 a large number of subjects to accompany a dead c.;
88:2.9 the fetish fear of a savage c.’ fingernail trimmings to
88:5.5 get a new name by buying it from the tribal c.;
88:6.6 a man might be haled before the c. and charged with
90:1.1 In many groups the shaman outranked the war c.,
108:3.5 examination, to the planetary c. of Adjusters,
108:3.5 following acknowledgment to the c. of Adjusters,
110:7.10 that I am meeting the approval of the c. of my kind.
112:4.13 the recognition of the c. Personalized Monitor
114:5.5 the c. of resident Life Carriers, and invited guests
114:6.3 the successor of the onetime c. of the angelic hosts
119:1.3 Uversa and presented orders addressed to our c.,
119:1.5 he has become c. of Melchizedeks, having earned
122:8.4 and that their son John was to be his c. of aides,
135:12.5 feast in the Machaerian palace for his c. officers and
136:2.3 Divinington as a Personalized Adjuster and c. of
139:1.2 designated Andrew by a term the equivalent of C..
139:5.9 consult the c., Andrew, and then they both
139:9.3 They were the c. ushers of the preaching hours and
143:3.1 When Jesus had listened to the apostolic c. relate
144:6.1 the urging of Abner, the c. of his loyal supporters.
144:7.4 Abner, the c. of John’s apostles, became a devout
148:3.4 with many of his c. directors of universe affairs.
150:1.2 The ten elected Susanna as their c. and Joanna as
154:1.2 Jairus resigned as c. ruler and openly aligned himself
154:2.3 who had no uncertain orders from their c. respecting
159:1.4 When this c. steward heard this stern decree, he
159:1.5 “And this c. steward, having thus received mercy
159:1.5 fall down before the c. steward and, beseeching him,
159:1.5 But the c. steward would not show mercy to his
159:1.5 When the king heard of the doings of his c. steward,
159:1.5 ungrateful c. steward to the jailers that they might
162:2.9 And when the c. rulers heard these words, they
162:2.9 And the c. of the Sanhedrin was wroth with Eber
165:0.1 Abner, the former c. of the twelve apostles of John
165:0.1 now c. of the seventy messengers of the kingdom,
167:3.2 the c. ruler of the synagogue was an unfriendly
167:3.4 criticism the c. ruler of the synagogue was deposed,
168:2.6 Personalized Adjuster of Jesus, now c. of his kind
171:6.1 Zaccheus the c. publican, or tax collector, happened
171:6.1 This c. publican was very rich and had heard much
171:6.1 And so the c. publican followed on with the crowd
171:6.2 Jesus would consent to abide with the c. publican.
172:5.2 his responsibility as c. of the apostolic corps to
173:4.1 When the c. Pharisees and the scribes who had
175:0.1 the Pharisees, Sadducees, and the c. rulers of Israel.
176:3.4 And then to the c. steward this lord said: ‘Take
179:3.9 while he who would be c., let him become as one
181:2.17 “And now, Andrew, since you are the c. of your
182:0.2 their c. remarked only, “I do not know where Judas
182:2.6 Then Jesus turned to the c. of the visiting Greeks
184:1.6 But before Annas could make reply, the c. steward
186:4.2 Gabriel and the c. rulers of Nebadon were assembled
189:1.10 Jesus directed the c. of the Melchizedeks to convey
190:0.5 Mary was not c. of the women workers, but she
190:1.3 this self-appointed c. of communication and
192:2.7 And when the former c. of the apostles heard
Chief
45:4.6 recognition of the divinity of “The Supreme C..”
64:6.23 the true God under the name of the “Supreme C..”
139:1.2 designated Andrew by a term the equivalent of C..
Chief of the Archangels
33:8.7 [Presented by the C. of Nebadon.]
35:10.6 [Sponsored by the C. acting by authority of Gabriel
65:1.6 presided over by the c., who acts in this capacity
114:5.5 general, the planetary c., the Most High observer,
189:0.1 after the burial of Jesus on Friday afternoon, the c.
189:2.1 the c.—the angels of the resurrection—approached
189:2.1 Said the c.: “We may not participate in the morontia
189:2.3 After the c. had been granted this request, he
189:3.4 planetary resurrection had been received by the c.,
Chief of the Corps of Superuniverse Personalities
0:12.14 [Indited by an Orvonton Divine Counselor, C.
Chief of the Evening Stars
119:0.1 C. of Nebadon, I am assigned to Urantia by Gabriel
Chief of Nebadon Power Centers
41:10.6 by an Archangel in collaboration with the C..]
Chief of Nebadon Voices
28:4.6 they need only call for the C., who, upon request,
Chief Recorders
25:5.1 certain of the senior c. are chosen as Custodians of
26:3.5 2. The C.. These angels are created on the second
26:3.5 These angels are created on the second circuit but
26:3.5 They record in triplicate, executing records for the
26:3.5 they automatically transmit the transactions of true-
27:5.3 to the c. of the tertiary supernaphim in Havona.
39:2.15 higher ideographic techniques of the superaphic c.
Chief of the Seraphic Hosts
38:9.14 by a Melchizedek acting by request of the C. of the
39:9.4 by a Melchizedek acting by request of the C. of the
Chief of Seraphim
27:0.2 On Urantia the present “c. of seraphim” is the
28:4.11 Never a day passes on your world that the c. on
28:4.11 she remains wholly ignorant of what is sought and
37:8.10 the present c. is a primary supernaphim of Paradise.
39:0.9 holds the commission of associate c. on Urantia.
82:6.12 [Presented by the C. stationed on Urantia.]
83:8.10 [Presented by the C. stationed on Urantia.]
84:8.7 [Presented by the C. stationed on Urantia.]
113:6.2 an angel receives certification by the planetary c.
113:7.9 [Presented by the C. stationed on Urantia.]
114:6.3 As planetary c., I preside over this council of chiefs,
114:7.2 the planetary c. confirms their temporal attachment
114:7.18 [Presented by the C. stationed on Urantia.]
Chief of the Supervising Revelatory Corps
36:6.8 in this capacity by request of the Melchizedek C..]
Chief of the Urantia Midwayers
74:2.5 six Sangik races; the acting c. of the midwayers;
91:9.9 [Presented by the C..]
chief—adjective—see executive(s); see priest(s)
4:0.3 one of the c. concerns of the seven superuniverses
15:3.3 number of stars decreases away from the c. plane of
15:4.3 Their c. difficulty lies in the relative inaccessibility of
22:2.8 c. assignment is that of superuniverse observers.
27:5.2 c. function is that of reference and verification.
30:4.24 Before spirit mortals reach Havona, their c. study,
41:6.2 Calcium is the c. element of the matter-permeation
41:6.4 And this is why stone is the c. component of the
41:6.7 iron lines, but iron is not the c. element in the sun.
41:7.14 But stars far removed from these c. channels of
43:1.2 the c. channel of transportation is the atmosphere.
43:7.5 the c. spheres for the realization of the magnificent
44:0.1 their c. realm of activity is in the constellations
45:5.1 abode of this wonderful sector is the c. temple of the
47:5.3 The c. purpose of this training is to enhance the
48:8.3 progression seems to be one of the c. businesses
49:5.25 The c. mission of a bestowal Son is to establish the
51:3.3 The c business of such an imported pair is to multiply
53:4.2 his c. arguments was that, if self-government was
56:10.2 Throughout this glorious age the c. pursuit of the
57:8.22 oceanic influences are the c. factors in climatic
60:4.2 The c. and underlying factor in determining the
69:5.9 very rich; they were c. among ancient capitalists.
70:6.3 additional reason for making the c.-king hereditary.
70:7.8 And one of the c. functions of these clubs was to
70:7.11 one of the c. purposes of the puberty ceremonies
71:7.2 philosophy sometimes becomes the c. pursuit of its
71:7.4 search for wisdom, may become the c. educational
72:4.5 The c. object of education on this continent is to
72:5.10 public service is rapidly becoming the c. goal of
72:11.3 Training in music is one of the c. pursuits of the
77:8.13 Their c. work today is that of unperceived personal
78:1.3 The c. center of Adamite culture was in the second
81:1.6 who had made farming and gardening the c. pursuits
81:3.1 the Ganges to the Yellow River, the c. business of
81:6.14 The c. factor in early civilization was the force
81:6.40 The ideals of the race are the c. support and
82:6.8 The c. troubles of “half-breeds” are due to social
84:2.2 the North American red men is one of the c. reasons
84:2.6 herding gave man control of the c. food supply,
84:4.4 reasons cited, the c. was the baseness of woman.
85:5.2 sun worship became the c. religious ceremony of the
90:2.1 To heal diseases was not the c. function of a
91:1.2 Religion and its agencies, the c. of which is prayer,
93:4.16 Melchizedek’s brilliant pupils and c. supporters.
93:8.1 conditions, c. of which was the growing tendency
94:6.9 His c. work consisted in the compilation of the
95:1.4 bringing the c. deities down to seven: Bel, Anu, Ea,
95:4.2 The c. preachment of this good man had to do
99:0.1 The c. problem of religion was the endeavor to
100:1.2 c. inhibitors of growth are prejudice and ignorance.
102:3.1 robs religion of its c. channel of philosophic contact
110:7.6 The c. difficulty you experience in contacting with
114:6.20 The c. function of these reservists is to insure against
119:8.8 the sentimental shrine of all Nebadon, the c. of ten
124:2.2 and his c. teacher was intrigued by the lad’s curiosity
124:3.6 a business trip to Scythopolis, the c. Greek city of
125:5.2 the entire attention of the c. discussion group of the
127:2.10 one of the c. reasons why he moved to Capernaum
128:5.2 position of assistant to the chazan in the c synagogue
130:3.4 After the first survey of the city’s c. attractions—
132:0.3 this cosmopolitan aggregation was the c. reason why
132:0.5 aided in turning the c. Mithraic temple into the first
132:3.1 among the leaders of the c. mystery cult in Rome,
133:3.1 after the service they met one Crispus, the c. ruler of
133:3.2 he became one of the c. supports of the Christian
135:3.3 that he (John) was to become his c. support and
135:8.1 his work had become the c. topic of conversation
137:1.2 to say that Simon was one of John’s c. supporters.
139:1.4 Andrew was the c. supporter of Jesus’ policy of
139:4.11 one of the c. supporters of the Jerusalem church.
139:12.10 Jesus happened to be the c. actor in the episode
140:5.15 the c. purpose of all human struggling—perfection—
142:0.2 “Fear is man’s c. enslaver and pride his great
145:0.3 Baby Ruth was the c. comfort of Jesus, as regards
155:5.12 a religion that makes its c. appeal to the divine spirit
158:4.2 the c. controversy was about a certain citizen of
159:1.4 one of his c. retainers was brought before him
162:1.5 reasons, and c. of these was the fear that had come
164:4.1 Sabbath breaking would be one of the c. charges
166:1.4 while they seek the c. seats in the synagogue and
167:1.5 sit not down in the c. seat, lest, perchance, a more
175:1.9 They crave the c. places at the feasts and demand
175:1.9 and demand the c. seats in the synagogues.
180:6.1 doing the Father’s will as the c. purpose in living
183:4.8 the c. disciples, and the earthly family of Jesus.
184:0.1 his prestige as the c. ecclesiastical authority of the
188:4.8 a stern and all-powerful ruler whose c. delight is to
188:4.9 The believer’s c. concern should not be the selfish
190:0.5 Mary was the c. spokesman for the women’s corps
190:0.5 Mary was their c. teacher and public spokesman.
192:0.2 consent and also because Peter was their c. preacher.
194:3.1 The c. mission of this outpoured spirit of the
195:8.10 The c. cohesive force resisting this disintegration of
195:8.10 And nationalism is the c. barrier to world peace.
chief-kings
70:6.3 an additional reason for making the c. hereditary.
chiefest
139:12.4 “one altogether lovely and the c. among ten thousand
chiefly
1:5.10 truer concept of God which has come to mankind c.
5:3.7 reality of the worship experience is c. determined by
14:3.3 It is c. planetary and is vested in the resident Eternal
15:13.2 The work of these major sector governments has c.
15:14.2 Orvonton is known c. because of its tremendous and
18:4.8 sector headquarters is c. of an intellectual nature in
20:1.15 this narrative will be c. concerned with the two
22:4.6 This group of sons is c., but not wholly, concerned
22:9.3 They are c. assigned to the administrations of the
25:8.3 beings who may chance to be alone on Paradise, c.
26:2.5 channels of activity open to their entire order, c. on
26:3.3 That corps of supernaphim which is c. assigned to
27:0.3 These high angels now minister c. in the following
27:4.4 They are c. concerned with instructing the new
29:4.14 The physical controllers are c. occupied in the
29:4.27 These beings function c., but not wholly, in an
29:4.35 Dissociators are c. concerned with the evolution of a
30:2.9 is c. concerned in setting forth those orders of
33:6.3 A constellation government is c. exercised over
33:8.1 The systems are c. concerned with the executive and
35:4.2 While the Melchizedek orders are c. devoted to the
35:6.2 c. concerned with the welfare of the constellations
37:0.2 This paper is c. concerned with an intervening group,
37:2.1 Evening Stars serve in many capacities but c. as
37:10.4 reversion directors, who operate c. on the capitals of
43:8.3 will be c. occupied with the mastery of group ethics,
43:9.4 Ascending mortals on Edentia are c. occupied with
48:2.12 being c. devoted to the transition regime of morontia
49:2.10 mortal habitation are c. determined by the nature of
49:5.14 where it functions c. in control of physical activities,
50:5.4 primitive man are c. concerned with food problems.
52:2.6 Heretofore, human relationships have been c. tribal;
52:7.5 The function of government is c. directed to
55:4.10 c. as contact personalities for the finaliters, but
55:4.19 The finaliters are c. engaged in initiating the new
55:10.2 This council of unlimited authority is c. concerned
57:7.5 a crust, consisting c. of the comparatively lighter
61:1.1 of this period are both land and marine, but c. land.
61:5.3 Eurasia, and one fourth elsewhere, c. in Antarctica.
66:7.4 date from these times of Dalamatia and were c. due
68:4.7 The survival of a society depends c. on the evolution
70:7.15 contributed to the building up of social castes c. by
71:4.16 unholy advantage of those who are c. actuated by
82:1.2 passion of the more highly civilized peoples is c.
91:1.1 this mission is c. effected by the function of prayer.
93:9.5 Joseph’s honor in Egypt was c. due to the
95:3.1 Although the culture and religion of Egypt were c.
97:1.7 a Yahweh who made all men but was occupied c.
97:3.6 It was c. under Elijah that Yahweh became Elohim.
98:0.1 teachings entered Europe along many routes, but c.
98:5.2 It was c. through the Mithraic cult that Zoroaster’s
103:5.1 and moral obligation derived c. from emotional fear.
104:0.1 but c. because of the three joints of the fingers,
108:5.5 Their mission c. concerns the future life, not this life.
109:3.2 c. for self-culture and progressive development.
109:4.3 leaders of Urantia have exerted their influence c.
110:1.3 Although the divine indwellers are c. concerned with
110:5.7 c. because of this human’s complete indifference to
112:4.3 reappearance of the surviving mortal depend c. on
114:0.1 and agencies but c. through the ministry of seraphim.
121:5.1 Throughout preceding ages religion had c. been an
123:5.8 moral training and spiritual culture c. in his home.
133:3.1 to the synagogue services, but c. to meet Crispus.
136:6.10 talent and ability should be c. devoted to the
138:2.9 and c. because of his experience with finances,
141:4.1 not a great and supreme bookkeeper who is c.
141:8.2 efforts were c. of a more quiet and personal nature.
144:1.10 And it was c. because of this need for some simple
144:7.1 quietly in the Greek cities of the Decapolis, c. in
145:3.13 C. because of this unintended demonstration of
146:3.10 The instruction given by Jesus at Zebulun had c. to
149:2.6 the fame of Jesus rested c. upon his reputation as a
155:5.3 superior forces, c. a religion of the physical nature,
185:1.2 lack of moral courage, of the procurator was c. due
chiefs—see Chiefs
17:1.8 All other c. of affairs are appointed by the Supreme
20:4.3 Adjusters of the world judges become exalted c.
24:2.4 Havona pilot worlds and the seven superuniverse c..
24:2.5 Usatia, like the other superuniverse c., is not
38:6.1 the seraphim are organized under c. into groups of
39:1.4 These 144 angels are the c. of all other Son-Spirit
39:1.14 seraphim become associates of the division c. of the
44:5.6 assisting the c. of transport on the worlds of space.
45:1.3 the seven spheres whereon the morontia c. train their
46:5.14 Here the system c. reside and supervise the almost
53:9.2 Caligastia’s c. as “spiritual hosts of wickedness in
67:6.5 the c. of seraphim and cherubim, advisers from
69:9.7 The early c. owned all the land and were
69:9.11 Later, homesites were assigned by the tribal c.,
70:1.6 the early c. would try to iron out misunderstandings,
70:1.6 they often found it necessary to permit stone fights.
70:1.15 their gods, at the behest of their c. or medicine men.
70:3.2 this primitive stage; they do not have c. in the horde.
70:3.11 And intermarriages between the families of the c.
70:4.10 The clan peace c. usually ruled through the mother
70:4.10 line; the tribal war c. established the father line.
70:4.10 The courts of the tribal c. and early kings consisted
70:5.6 At first the war c. were chosen only for military
70:5.6 they would relinquish some of their authority during
70:5.6 they began to encroach upon the peace intervals,
70:5.6 They often saw to it that one war was not too long in
70:5.7 In later times some c. were chosen for other than
70:5.7 red men often had two sets of c.—the sachems, or
70:5.7 had two sets of chiefs—the sachems, or peace c.,
70:5.7 sachems, or peace chiefs, and the hereditary war c..
70:5.8 were ruled by medicine men, who often acted as c..
72:2.8 Otherwise, these regional c. choose their own
72:11.5 the c. of all military departments become members of
77:6.5 the c. of their organization at the death of Adamson,
77:6.5 they deserted their companions and went over in a
82:5.7 c. and kings were permitted to marry those of close
85:6.3 Tribal c. died and were deified.
88:1.8 The long-growing fingernails of the c. were prized
88:1.10 Thus did c., kings, priests, prophets, and church
89:1.2 were proposed by c. and shamans—fetish men who
89:5.13 5. Cannibalism was next limited to the c., priests,
89:5.15 flesh having become food of superior men, the c.,
90:2.12 that shamans were able to dominate the c. or kings.
108:3.5 just as they deliver charges to the c. of seraphim
108:3.5 indictments delivered to the c. of superhuman
114:4.2 their various group c. are informally attached to the
114:5.6 the acting c. of the twelve groups of special angels
114:6.2 seraphic council of twelve, the acting c. of each
114:6.3 I preside over this council of seraphic c., and I am
114:7.11 The tenure of such reservist c. is usually a matter of
119:1.1 when the assembled c. of the universe heard Michael
Chiefs of Assignment
26:8.5 adventure are placed under the jurisdiction of the c.
26:10.4 taken by the counselors of the circle before the c. on
27:0.2 a primary supernaphim is designated by the c. to
27:0.9 6. C. of Assignment.
27:2.0 2. CHIEFS OF ASSIGNMENT
27:2.2 fraternize with the reserve corps of superaphic c..
27:7.3 remaining in the attitude of worship did not the c.
Chiefs of Records
25:5.4 been dispatched to the superuniverses to serve as C.
25:6.1 to their spheres of work by the councils of the C.
chieftain
70:1.15 would have done honor to the mores of a tribal c. of
79:6.3 the initiative of a c. whom they came to regard as a
94:7.1 Gautama was the heir apparent of a petty c. who
97:9.19 Jehu joined forces with the gypsy c. Jehonadab to
chieftainship
55:3.18 order of the Personalized Adjuster of universe c. in
child—see child of God; child of promise
1:4.6 The divine presence which any c. of the universe
2:5.9 analogous to that given by a c. to an earthly parent;
2:6.2 intimate family morality of the parent-c. relationship,
2:6.5 fellowship such as exists between parent and c..
2:7.12 to effect the better co-ordination of the isolated c. of
3:1.4 Father is concealed in the mind of every mortal c..
3:1.4 “The Father lives in the c..
3:3.2 Every creature c. may truly say: “He knows the
3:4.7 the Creator-creature relationship—the Father-c.
8:1.11 We know that any c. can best relate himself to reality
8:1.11 the growing mind of the c. will be able to adjust to
12:7.8 God loves each individual as an individual c. in the
12:7.9 individualizes each personality as a unique c. of
12:7.9 a c. without duplicate in infinity, a will creature
20:6.2 Son is born of woman and grows up as a male c.
23:4.3 in the trinitization of a “c. of time and eternity”—
23:4.3 When thus attached to the destinies of a c. of time
26:11.6 You are not really a c. of Paradise until you have
27:7.7 the intelligent love of the creature c. should give full
28:6.18 achievement is the c. of imaginative adventure.
42:12.15 the mortal time-space existence as an immortal c. of
45:6.4 of achieving parental relationship to an evolving c. of
45:6.4 The relationship of c. and parent is fundamental to
45:6.7 the planet being devoted to this work of c. rearing.
45:6.7 its natural parents insures that such a mortal c. of the
47:1.5 parents may leave a mansion world ahead of the c.
47:1.6 that c. culture is largely the task of mothers.
47:2.1 the survival of either or both of such a c.’ parents,
47:2.1 as the custodian of the c.’ potential identity,
47:10.6 of morontia status, and a true c. of the Most Highs.
49:6.12 A c. acquires physical entity at mortal birth, but in
50:5.7 Every c. is provided an opportunity to learn by doing
54:4.2 father can long wait for the repentance of an erring c.
54:6.3 the extension of mercy to this misbehaving c. will
56:4.4 impossible for any c. to have more than one father.
63:3.1 the twins’ departure from home before their first c.
66:7.4 Savage man loves his c., but civilized man loves also
67:3.8 this c. of the evolutionary races standing unmoved
67:8.4 the inspiring performance of this one c. of nature
68:6.1 Man is a creature of the soil, a c. of nature;
68:6.10 one cannibalistic tribe ate every fifth c. born.
69:3.2 was derived from the selective presence of the c.;
70:3.1 evolving family displaced the horde in c. rearing,
70:9.17 But this equality ideal is the c. of civilization;
70:9.17 duty of society to provide the c. of nature with a
72:3.2 at the parental schools of c. culture is compulsory.
72:3.4 most valuable part of a c.’ education and character
72:3.4 fathers devote as much attention to c. culture as do
72:4.6 Every c. graduating from the precollege school
72:6.1 This nation provides every c. an education and every
75:3.5 this c., to be reared and educated in the Garden,
75:5.3 utterly destroying them—not a man, woman, or c.
76:0.2 Eve took Sansa, the c. of Laotta, to her bosom,
76:2.1 Abel was born, the first c. of Adam and Eve to be
77:5.6 Every fourth c. born to them was of a unique order.
80:3.5 They maintained an efficient system of c. culture.
80:3.5 Each c. was carefully trained in the care of the
82:0.2 A c. learns most of the essentials of life from his
82:3.7 And if she had borne a c. before marriage, she was
82:3.8 explains the origin of c. marriages; since one must
82:3.8 this was a further incentive to c. marriages even at
82:3.13 the bearing of a c. before marriage increased a girl’s
82:3.14 wedding was not celebrated until the first c was born
82:4.4 early in the march of civilization the illegitimate c.
83:5.13 of each month when they were not heavy with c..)
83:6.8 which is best for parental happiness, c. welfare,
83:7.1 mother-c. bond is instinctive and has functioned
83:7.6 devotion, and unselfish dedication to c. culture.
84:1.3 sex indulgence and the subsequent birth of a c..
84:1.6 that the reproductive function entails the mother-c.
84:1.7 The mother and c. relation is natural, strong, and
84:1.8 While the mother-c. association is neither marriage
84:2.1 at childbirth suggested blood as the creator of the c.
84:2.2 instinctive biologic blood bond of mother and c.,
84:2.4 gave little credit to the father, looking upon the c.
84:2.4 father-family, the father took all credit for the c.,
84:2.4 designed to establish the father’s right to the c..
84:3.8 devote more time to homemaking and c. culture.
84:4.6 ceremonies subsequent to the birth of a c..
84:4.6 The ancients even avoided having a c. born in the
84:7.10 the mother’s interests for the welfare of the c.;
84:7.20 the c. early realized that disobedience meant failure
84:7.20 It is civilization’s protection of the c. from the
84:7.21 Modern problems of c. culture are rendered difficult
84:7.24 3. Inability of the c. to gain culture by imitating
84:7.25 realization that they were creators of the c.’ being.
84:7.25 to the concept that bringing a c. into the world,
84:7.26 assuming all duties, the c. as having all the rights.
84:7.26 Respect of the c. for his parents arises, not in
84:7.26 are lovingly displayed in assisting the c. to win the
84:7.26 in a continuous service-ministry which the wise c.
84:8.4 Vanity cannot minister to c. culture and home
86:5.13 The brave chief would breathe upon the newborn c.,
87:2.7 When a c. died, the mother, aunt, or grandmother
87:2.7 ghost might accompany and care for the c. ghost.
89:1.5 think so much about a certain food that the c. would
89:1.5 Such viands would be taboo to the c..
89:5.4 in Queensland the first c. is still frequently killed
89:6.3 it turned out that his daughter and only c. came out
89:7.2 An outgrowth of the passing c. sacrifice was the
89:7.3 If the c. survived, it was thought that the gods had
90:2.4 man has survived as a diversion of the modern c..
90:3.6 If a mother dies in childbirth, the c. is strangled—
91:3.1 By this technique the c. early learns to convert his
91:8.8 but only a spiritual c. would undertake to persuade,
92:7.11 when the c. transfers his ideas of omnipotence
92:7.11 And the entire religious experience of such a c. is
92:7.11 love has dominated the parent-c. relationship.
94:6.5 Lao-tse too likened it to the “attitude of a little c..”
95:5.2 other reasons, that the c. Jesus was taken to Egypt,
97:7.7 “Can a woman forget her suckling c. that she
100:1.1 A c. evaluates experience in accordance with the
100:1.3 Give every developing c. a chance to grow his own
100:6.1 of the supposedly irreligious mother to her c.
100:7.7 He trusted his Father as a little c. trusts his earthly
101:2.13 True religion is an insight into reality, the faith-c. of
101:10.1 Intelligent man knows that he is a c. of nature,
102:2.1 property of the human race; it is not a c. of culture.
103:2.1 A c. has been in existence about nine months before
103:2.3 The first promptings of a c.’ moral nature have not
103:2.5 The psychology of a c. is naturally positive, not
103:2.5 When it is said that the c. is positive, reference is
103:2.6 teaching, the mind of the normal c. moves positively,
103:2.7 this very first conflict in the c. mind is between the
103:2.9 But before a c. has developed sufficiently to acquire
103:2.9 he has already developed a strong and well-unified
103:2.9 Very early in life the normal c. begins to learn that it
103:2.10 early and fundamental experience of the c. mind.
103:2.10 When the growing c. fails of personality unification,
103:4.5 God the Father deals with man his c. on the basis,
103:4.5 worthiness, but in recognition of the c.’ motivation—
103:4.5 The relationship is one of parent-c. association and
104:0.2 sunrise, noon, and sunset; father, mother, and c..
108:2.1 first moral choice of the human c. is automatically
109:0.1 As the personality of the human c. expands for the
109:0.1 As the c. acquires adaptative versatility for his
110:6.11 As the circles are traversed, the c. of evolution is
111:0.1 The morontia soul is the c. of the universe and may
111:0.5 the arm of the Nile god, and near him is another c.,
112:2.6 The human c. first lives and subsequently thinks
112:5.12 This entity is the conjoint c. of the combined life and
112:5.12 This c. of human and divine parentage constitutes the
112:5.13 This c. of persisting meaning and surviving value is
112:5.19 committing this evolutionary c. of the Supreme to
115:3.16 The man lives in every c., and the morontia
116:6.5 is the production of a new c. of the Supreme,
117:4.3 The c. of the Supreme, the evolving self, can be
117:6.5 the c. of the cosmic reaction of the Supreme Being
117:6.7 as well as the eternal c. of the Mother Supreme,
118:10.5 God loves each creature as a c., and that love
119:7.6 These men of God visited the newborn c..
120:2.1 You will grow up on Urantia as a c. of the realm,
122:0.3 to become the earth mother of the bestowal c..
122:2.5 no longer question that she was expectant with c..
122:2.6 dedicated to the call to mother the c. of destiny
122:2.7 eighth day they presented the c. for circumcision,
122:2.8 Even as a c. he was found frequently at the temple
122:3.1 chosen as the mortal habitat of the c. of destiny.
122:3.2 weeks until of a certainty Mary knew she was with c.
122:3.2 How could the offspring of human beings be a c.
122:4.1 Mary was to become mother of an extraordinary c.
122:4.1 the promise that the unborn c. was to become a
122:5.6 of Gabriel’s appearance after the c. was conceived.
122:7.2 Mary feared being left alone lest the c. be born while
122:7.4 Mary, being large with c., rode on the animal with
122:8.1 fellow travelers, Mary was delivered of a male c..
122:8.2 the promised c. was born; and on the eighth day,
122:8.4 Mary sent word to Elizabeth that her c. had come
122:10.1 a purse and directed that they should find the c. so
122:10.3 Herod hoped to make sure that this c. who was to
123:0.2 long and constant vigil lest anything befall her c.
123:0.2 earth; no mother was ever more devoted to her c..
123:0.2 child of promise to grow up just like any other c.;
123:0.3 the family well and to pay their respects to the c..
123:0.3 These believers insisted that the c. of destiny would
123:0.5 Joseph entertained great fears for the c.’ safety in
123:0.5 a better place in which to rear and educate the c.,
123:0.6 Mary and the c. riding on their newly acquired
123:0.6 not altogether safe for two lone travelers with a c.
123:1.5 family was the birth of the second c., James,
123:2.4 And the c. Jesus heartily entered into all these natural
123:2.5 of those days that could give a c. a better moral,
123:2.5 They divided a c.’ life into seven stages:
123:2.6 1. The newborn c., the first to the eighth day.
123:2.7 2. The suckling c..
123:2.8 3. The weaned c..
123:2.10 5. The beginning independence of the c. and,
123:2.13 the mother to bear the responsibility for a c.’ training
123:2.13 if the c. were a boy, to hold the father responsible for
123:2.13 upon the fifth stage of a Galilean Jewish c.’ career,
123:2.15 Jesus appeared to be a well-nigh perfect c. physically
123:2.16 Mary often talked about the future of their eldest c.,
123:2.16 of a healthy, carefree, but exceedingly inquisitive c.
123:3.2 Imagine, therefore, the surprise of this inquiring c.,
124:1.4 about the doings of their versatile and aggressive c.,
124:3.4 complications attended the birth of this seventh c..
124:5.4 ransomed first-born of the Lord, a “c. of the Most
125:6.5 said: “My c., why have you treated us like this?
125:6.6 Jesus had finished the regular schooling of a c.,
126:1.5 Jesus was indeed a brilliant and lovable c., but he
127:4.2 won his mother to his methods of c. training—
127:4.8 and action but a very dependable and efficient c..
127:4.8 Ruth was a beautiful c. but not quite so comely as
127:6.14 As a c. he accumulated a vast body of knowledge;
128:0.1 growing up as a c. of the realm and wrestling with
128:3.9 recall the Gabriel visitation before the c. was born.
129:4.4 He was a c. of joy and a being of rare good humor;
129:4.7 as the perfect and detailed example for any c. or
130:5.4 While the frightened c. clung to him, he held the man
131:1.9 the earth c. longs for the security of the arms of the
131:10.4 not suffer a single c. on earth to perish if that c. has
131:10.6 as his earth c. I am sometime going forth to see him.
131:10.8 glorious Being is my spiritual Father; I am his c..
132:6.1 hours restoring a lost c. to his anxious mother.
132:6.1 devoted themselves to getting the c. back home.
132:6.1 Ganid, most human beings are like the lost c..
132:6.1 distance from safety and security, even as this c.
132:6.1 enjoy this ministry of restoring the c. to his mother
135:0.2 John grew up as an ordinary c., day by day and year
135:0.4 Since John was an only c., they spent a great deal of
135:3.4 It seemed to this rugged and noble c. of nature that
135:4.5 John was just such a picturesque c. of nature,
137:6.2 her pain came, she was delivered of a man c..’
137:8.8 with the faith and trusting dependence of a little c.,
138:8.9 with his apostles to fraternize with an intruding c..
139:1.1 Andrew was the oldest c. in a family of five—himself,
139:9.7 made a great impression on this simple c. of nature.
139:12.6 was pampered and petted; Judas was a spoiled c..
140:5.7 To a c., happiness is the satisfaction of immediate
140:5.10 It is not so easy to teach a c. mind these first two
140:5.12 that faith which a parent has in his c., and which
140:5.14 It is easy to teach this admonition even to a c..
140:5.17 parent experiences little difficulty in forgiving his c.,
140:5.17 And in an unspoiled c. the urge to relieve suffering is
140:5.22 And every c. should early learn to sacrifice.
140:10.4 You are the c., and it is your Father’s kingdom
140:10.4 that natural affection between every normal c. and
142:6.8 as a little c. is willing to submit to the guidance of a
142:7.6 The relationship of father and c. is inherent in all
142:7.13 family life to the relations of man, the earth c., to
143:1.4 The c. does not always comprehend the wise and
144:2.4 If the c. needs a loaf, will you give him a stone just
144:2.4 the fish and the c. foolishly asks for the serpent?
144:4.3 No c. has aught to do with earning the status of son
144:4.3 The c. comes into being by the will of its parents.
144:4.3 —divine sonship—be received as by a little c..
144:4.9 Prayer is the sincere and longing look of the c. to its
145:2.4 approach the Father in heaven as a c. of Israel but as
145:3.4 “Man is the son of God, not a c. of the devil.”
146:2.2 Naturally God hears the petition of his c., but when
146:2.2 the loss of personal communion between the earth c.
146:3.7 “Every earth c. who follows the leading of this
146:5.2 My Lord, I do believe, but come ere my c. perishes,
147:5.7 a true and living connection between the c. and the
147:5.7 the c. is certain to progress continuously toward
147:5.7 True, the c. may at first make slow progress, but
148:4.6 but he is in no sense the c. of the evil one unless
148:4.10 a material part of the human father in the natural c.
149:1.3 remarked when touched by an ailing c., “I perceive
149:6.6 The father naturally loves his c., but the child must
149:6.6 The father naturally loves his child, but the c. must
149:6.9 mortal man which shall have become the reborn c.
149:6.11 I have so often referred to the little c. as illustrative
152:0.1 “Master, my little daughter, an only c., lies in my
152:1.1 Jesus, going up to where the c. lay, took her by the
155:6.12 by acquiring the spiritual attitude of a sincere c..
155:6.12 It is not the mental immaturity of the c. that I
156:1.1 The c., about twelve years old, was afflicted with a
156:1.2 This mother believed that her c. was possessed by a
156:1.3 Norana replied that she and the c. would remain
156:1.3 I know he can cast the demon out of my c., and I
156:1.4 he can cast out this demon which torments my c..
156:1.6 “There, you can see that my c. is possessed by an
156:1.6 I will not go until my c. has been cured.”
156:1.7 As Norana and the c. took leave, Jesus entreated
156:1.7 mother and the c. ceased not to proclaim the fact
158:4.2 of Safed, had a son fourteen years old, an only c.,
158:4.5 have Jesus cast out this devil that possesses my c..”
158:4.6 words which will deliver my c. from this bondage.
158:4.6 placing his hand on the head of the c., looked
158:5.1 “Master, I have a son, an only c., who is possessed
158:5.1 as a result of many bruises, my c. wastes away.
158:5.2 father answered, “Since he was a very young c..”
158:8.1 one of Peter’s little ones and, setting the c. down
158:8.1 except you turn about and become more like this c.
160:1.14 that he shall become the re-created c. of the divine
160:2.6 Without the genuine love of a home, no c. can
160:2.6 for your Master has wisely chosen the father-c.
162:7.4 said that I have a devil, that I am a c. of the devil.
162:7.6 about seeing Abraham; you are a c. of the devil!”
163:2.4 indeed my disciple and a c. of the kingdom.”
164:3.3 a c. could be born blind as a punishment for some
164:3.3 They even taught that a c. itself might sin before it
164:3.3 other indulgence of the mother while carrying the c..
165:6.3 gospel to all nations, to every man, woman, and c..
166:3.3 And the Son will never refuse entrance to any c. of
167:6.1 receives not the kingdom as a little c. shall hardly
167:6.6 The c. should be introduced to worship in nature’s
167:6.6 artistically beautiful as the home in which he is daily
168:4.11 The c. is always within his rights when he presumes
168:4.11 within his parental obligations to the immature c.
168:4.11 wisdom dictates that the answer to the c.’ prayer be
170:2.21 To come as a little c., to receive the bestowal of
170:2.21 open-minded and teachable like an unspoiled c..
170:2.23 Jesus taught that sin is not the c of a defective nature
170:3.2 steps of righteousness which every believing c. must
171:7.4 He truly loved each man, each woman, and each c..
171:7.8 to the needs of a single person, even to a little c..
172:3.1 village, where almost every man, woman, and c.
174:1.2 entertains for his immature and sometimes erring c.
174:1.2 called upon to forgive an average and normal c..
174:1.2 repentance by the c. with forgiveness by the parent
174:1.3 “A part of every father lives in the c..
174:1.3 The parent is able to view the immaturity of the c.
174:1.3 With the earthly c. and the heavenly Father, the
174:1.3 judgment and erroneous choosing of the c..
174:1.4 The c., being immature and lacking in the fuller
175:1.13 twofold worse than he was as a c. of the heathen.
177:2.5 explain to John how a c. is wholly dependent on
177:2.5 the family represents to the young c. all that he can
177:2.5 The c. must derive his first impressions of the
177:2.5 The c.’ subsequent life is made happy or unhappy,
177:2.6 founded as it is on the father-c. relationship, can
177:2.7 As long as we teach the c. to pray, “Our Father
178:1.13 the entire life service of every man, woman, and c.
180:5.4 The true c. of universe insight looks for the Spirit of
180:6.7 when she is once delivered of her c., she forgets
181:2.20 become as a little c. in the kingdom of the spirit
188:4.5 hereditary, but sin is not transmitted from parent to c
192:2.9 Believe in God like a c. but cease to act so
193:2.2 You may enter the kingdom as a c., but the Father
193:4.6 2. As a c., life had been made too easy for Judas.
194:2.1 from the superstition that he was a c. of the devil
196:0.2 by proclaiming that every mortal creature is a c. of
196:0.11 not immature and credulous like that of a c., but
196:0.11 did resemble the unsuspecting trust of the c. mind.
196:0.11 Jesus trusted God much as the c. trusts a parent.
196:0.11 such a trust as the c. has in its parental environment
196:0.11 very much resembled the c.’ trust in the security of
196:0.11 Jesus depended on the Father as a c. leans upon its
196:0.11 the sincere and trusting optimism of a believing c..
196:0.12 The faith of Jesus attained the purity of a c.’ trust.
196:0.12 the faith of the c. reigned supreme in all matters
196:0.12 “Except you become as a little c., you shall not
196:0.14 The faith of Jesus was trusting, like that of a c., but
196:3.16 this evaluator is the c. of the Center and Source of
child of God
2:0.1 better understood if he regards himself as a c. and
12:7.9 The Father’s love glorifies each c., illuminating
34:6.12 with your spirit (the Adjuster) that you are a c..”
101:10.4 Only in the spiritual sense is man a c. of God.
103:4.4 isolation in the universe by declaring that man is a c.;
130:6.3 which has been born in your heart that you are a c.
133:5.8 The real universe is friendly to every c. of God.
144:4.2 when such a prayer is the sincere expression of a c.
144:4.3 Even so, the c. comes into grace and the new life of
145:2.4 the Father in heaven as a child of Israel but as a c..
145:2.4 of Israel, but as individuals, each one of you is a c..
146:2.8 7. The cry of the righteous is the faith act of the c.
147:5.9 the foolishness of the c. who presumes upon the
child of promise
122:2.3 Mary shall be the mother of this c. of promise,
122:3.4 her entire experience of carrying and bearing the c..
122:5.9 expectant parents had thought to welcome the c.,
122:9.16 Yes, and you, c., shall be called the prophet of the
123:0.2 finally gave assent to the plan of permitting the c.
123:0.3 no one was told about Jesus’ being a “c..”
123:1.3 their Galilean friends and relatives that Jesus was a c.
124:3.2 otherwise to betray their knowledge that he was a c.,
126:3.13 her fears, remembering that Jesus was, after all, a c.
127:5.1 did she recall the fact that Jesus was a “c..”
128:3.9 His mother rarely thought about his being a c..
135:1.4 great things of their only son, a c. and a Nazarite for
child-father
140:10.4 gather from the illustration was the c. relationship.
140:10.4 the faith-realization of this eternal c. relationship.”
140:10.5 the individual to God—this very c. relationship.
174:1.4 in the fuller understanding of the depth of the c.
child-parent
8:1.11 by first mastering the relationships of the c. situation
103:4.4 creature-Creator relationship placed on a c. basis.
174:1.3 in all matters connected with the c. relationship.
childbearer
84:4.3 later on, an economic partner, plaything, and c..
childbearing
55:3.10 On these superb worlds the c. period is not greatly
83:5.13 Primitive women aged early because of frequent c.
83:5.13 second and younger wife, one able to help with c.
84:2.6 Woman was not equal to the combined tasks of c.
84:4.6 C. was once generally looked upon as rendering a
84:4.8 from adolescence to the end of the c. period,
84:4.8 But when a woman passed beyond the c. age, she
89:5.4 children in order to renew the strength lost in c.,
childbirth
63:4.2 C. was not a painful or distressing ordeal to Fonta
68:6.9 after the establishment of the taboo on c. among the
76:4.2 Eve did not suffer pain in c.; neither did the early
76:4.2 with the Adamites suffered the severe pangs of c..
84:2.1 hemorrhage and her loss of blood at c. suggested
84:2.4 as the time of delivery approached, and at c. he
84:4.7 Among the unmixed tribes, c was comparatively easy
84:4.7 it is seldom so easy among the mixed races.
84:4.7 died in c., especially during the delivery of twins,
84:4.7 Later on, the higher tribes looked upon death in c. as
84:5.2 fairness—makes woman alone suffer the pangs of c..
90:3.6 If a mother dies in c., the child is strangled—a life for
122:8.1 By the break of day the pangs of c. were well in
122:9.1 purification from the alleged uncleanness of c..
childhood
39:0.10 seraphim have no such preadult life—no c..
50:4.8 the enlightenment of c. and youth groups,
77:5.5 in quest of these people of his c. fantasies.
91:4.4 The c. of an individual or a race is characterized by
92:1.2 to fetishism throughout the savage c. of the races.
109:0.1 activities through the social and play life of early c.
117:6.5 the local universe c. of the growing soul.
122:5.1 in the earlier years of married life (during Jesus’ c.)
123:0.0 THE EARLY CHILDHOOD OF JESUS
123:0.2 son during these years of his infancy and early c..
123:4.8 If you envisage the average c. and youth of an
124:0.0 THE LATER CHILDHOOD OF JESUS
124:1.1 Jesus did have some of the minor ailments of c. this
125:0.1 as the great event of his later c. and early youth.
125:0.3 All through a joyful c. Jesus had reverently heard of
126:0.1 Jesus passed through during his transition from c.
126:0.4 All the village recounted his c. wisdom and conduct
126:5.12 transition between the more complacent years of c.
127:1.1 through infancy and experienced an uneventful c..
127:1.1 transition stage between c. and young manhood—he
127:4.6 consult Jesus about their c. troubles and confide in
127:6.15 Jesus has lived his c. life and passed through the
129:4.5 spiritual selfhood up through infancy, c., youth,
135:0.3 The most eventful occurrence in John’s early c. was
150:7.1 Jesus passed by the home of his c. and the carpenter
150:7.1 indulged his mind in many reminiscences of his c.
156:2.6 Jesus besought them not to be content with their c.
157:6.3 The first stage was that of his c., the years when he
177:2.1 he spent considerable time comparing their early c.
177:2.4 Such a c. training produces a type of loyalty which
182:3.10 sorrow his mind went back to the days of his c. in
childish
4:1.1 but it is not the c., arbitrary, and material ministry
48:4.5 and fearfulness, and ofttimes foolish and c. anxiety.
90:2.4 must die; now, he is only it in some c. game.
108:6.2 man’s foolish animal fears and c. anxieties.
123:1.2 Jesus was in excellent health and full of c. glee
128:6.10 he might share in the c. joy and youthful gladness
139:4.4 after growing old and becoming more or less c.,
149:6.10 attention-craving humility is c. and unworthy of
172:5.9 Thomas regarded the whole performance as a little c.
172:5.12 To Judas it seemed c., if not indeed ridiculous.
188:4.11 he certainly would not be satisfied with the c. scheme
196:0.12 Jesus’ faith was childlike, it was in no sense c..
childishly
192:2.9 Believe in God like a child but cease to act so c..
childless
83:7.2 and c. wives were believed to become snakes in the
122:2.1 though they had been married many years, were c..
174:3.1 case where a man who had six brothers died c.;
childlessness
83:4.4 C. was greatly dreaded, and since barrenness was
childlike
4:5.5 in the primitive minds of his c. Bedouin followers,
91:8.6 Prayer may be the c. plea for the impossible or the
102:1.1 C. trust secures man’s entrance into the kingdom of
123:2.2 to the integrity of the c. incarnation of Michael,
124:3.4 to return to the c. attitude of his earlier years.
127:6.6 Father was not truly concerned with such c. and
127:6.6 Let the c. and darkened minds of my people serve
131:2.10 brokenhearted; he saves all who have a c. spirit.
134:8.6 for the backward ages of the world’s c. thought.
155:5.8 will persist many of those c. and superstitious
161:2.9 these tremendous things with such c. naturalness.
170:3.2 Though Jesus taught that faith, simple c. belief, is
195:6.4 All science has done is to destroy the c. illusions of
196:0.12 that Jesus’ faith was c., it was in no sense childish.
children—see children of Abraham; children of God;
children of Israel; children of light;
children of men; children of time
1:1.1 If we believe that we are the c. of this Creator, it is
1:2.10 in the persons of the divine c. of the Eternal Son.
1:2.10 maintains immediate contact with his creature c.
1:5.4 of its lowly inhabitants; that he “delights in his c..”
2:1.8 to draw nearer the finite minds of his creature c..
2:1.10 lovingly embrace all the finity of all his c. in all
2:4.2 Since God knows all about his c., it is easy for him
2:4.3 torn by conflicting attitudes towards his universe c.;
2:4.4 of mercy to each member of every group of his c..
2:5.2 to think of God as being coaxed into loving his c.
2:5.9 as a father, a real father, a true father, loves his c.,
2:5.11 affection of the heavenly Father for his universe c.
2:6.6 The Father, whose spirit indwells his c. on earth,
3:0.1 in the sectors of time and to the c. of the whirling
3:1.9 fragments of God, in the hearts of his creature c..
3:1.12 the power of choice (concerning himself), his c., in
3:3.4 if God should foreknow the freewill acts of his c.,
3:6.7 a Father’s love and affection for his universe c..
3:6.8 God the Spirit inspires the c. of the universe to the
4:1.1 and for the spiritual advancement of his universe c..
4:3.5 his heart is undoubtedly grieved when his c. fail to
4:4.7 and pledged to effect the eternal survival of his c. on
5:1.2 to reveal himself to the c. of his universal domains.
5:1.11 Father’s heart to the need and the petition of his c..
5:3.6 To the c. of a local universe a Michael Son is, to all
5:3.6 Spirit maintains personal contact with the c. of
5:6.13 universe Father, and that you are all his planetary c..
6:2.8 The Father loves his universe c. as a father; the Son
8:4.1 of the divine parents towards the intelligent c. of
8:4.5 the Son to the individual minds of all the c. of each
9:1.8 those who wield the hammer are the c. of mercy,
10:0.1 together with the Conjoint Actor and his c., provide
10:1.3 are moved to share divinity with their universe c.;
10:2.1 loving association with this family of universe c..
10:3.3 but the c. of the Spirit are truly the “Act of God.”
10:6.16 We are the c. of the three Deities functioning as the
10:8.6 eventually to become the c. of the Deity Absolute.
12:7.9 Father has placed on each and every one of his c.
12:7.10 the universal brotherhood of the freewill c. of the
12:7.13 through his divine creators and his creature c.,
13:2.2 we infer that these c. of the future will be destined to
14:3.3 direct their planetary c. with a perfection of wisdom
14:6.28 possibilities for his own mortal c. and spirit beings.
15:10.12 enlarged to include the glorified and perfected c. of
17:0.1 are usually classified as c. of the Paradise Trinity:
17:1.8 The c. of the Infinite Spirit on the headquarters of
19:7.5 within every division of the c. of the Trinity save
20:1.11 Magisterial Sons are c. of the Eternal Son and the
20:6.2 They make petitions to the Father as do the c. of
21:0.2 divine love which even mortal parents bear their c..
21:2.9 to the innumerable hosts of their local universe c..
21:2.11 inhabited worlds and in the hearts of his mortal c..
21:4.2 seven times giving of themselves to their created c.
24:7.9 to the arrival of the first of his experiential c. from
25:7.1 These c. of the local universe Mother Spirits are the
26:0.1 of the lowest group of the c. of the Infinite Spirit—
26:1.13 Seconaphim, the c. of the Reflective Spirits, serve in
26:2.5 the c. of each Master Spirit partake of the nature of
26:3.6 The c. of the third Circuit Spirit function throughout
26:3.8 These tertiary supernaphim, the c. of the fifth
26:4.12 broadcast to the finite c. of the worlds of space.
26:6.3 affectionately bestowing upon his experiential c.,
26:11.5 the Creator Sons and their mortal c. are preparing
26:11.6 only those who thus arrive are the c. of eternity;
27:0.1 these c. of the Infinite Spirit work interchangeably
27:7.4 these wonderful c. of the womb of space and the
28:0.1 these c. of the Reflective Spirits are much more like
28:1.1 Tertiaphim are c. of the Infinite Spirit and are
28:6.5 discloses the moral debt of the c. of mercy—
29:3.3 brought into being by the c. of the Infinite Spirit.
30:1.92 Transcendentalers are the eventuated c. of divinity,
31:10.9 supreme body of universe assignment for the c. of
32:3.4 absent in the minds of the c. of that perfect creation
32:3.4 is intimately present in the minds of his mortal c.,
32:4.8 this technique of God’s communion with his c.,
32:4.8 in the assurance that the “Lord knows his c.,”
33:0.1 universe Mother Spirit and to their manifold c..
33:3.8 Son initiates the creation of certain of the universe c.
34:4.8 to the mind endowment of their local universe c..
36:4.6 The c. of the Melchizedek life carriers are domiciled
36:4.8 that their midsonite c. will some day be endowed
36:5.1 The adjutants are the c of the Universe Mother Spirit
37:9.8 These c. of the Creator Son and the Creative Spirit
38:2.2 referring to the c. of the Spirit as the daughters of
38:7.6 These c. of the local universe Mother Spirit are
40:6.2 Urantia human beings are the sons of God, faith c.
40:9.5 Such c. of the local universe are enabled to repossess
40:9.9 Such c. of Spirit fusion are enabled to enjoy these
40:10.2 revealed in those c. of the Reflective Spirits—
42:10.5 upon the nonmorontia c. of the local creations.
43:2.6 hosts, other c. of the local universe Mother Spirit.
43:7.1 These c. of the Creator Son and the Creative Spirit
45:6.1 Material Sons and Daughters, together with their c.,
45:6.4 the essential concept of the Father and his universe c.
45:6.7 and reassembled certain c. of surviving mortals,
45:6.7 C. here appear as on the nativity world except for
45:6.8 Mansion world students who have one or more c. in
45:6.8 function as associate parents to their own and other c
47:1.1 only finaliters and certain groups of salvaged c. are
47:1.4 had mortal experience in rearing three or more c.
47:1.5 mansion world parents who have growing c. in the
47:1.5 collaborate with the morontia custodians of such c.
47:1.6 No mortal can escape the experience of rearing c.—
47:1.6 C. need fathers as well as mothers, and fathers need
47:2.2 And then are these c. given every opportunity, as
47:2.3 for the Adjusters come to indwell these material c.
47:2.3 C. of pre-Adjuster ages are cared for in families of
47:2.4 All c. on the evolving worlds who have Adjusters,
47:2.5 The Adjuster-indwelt c. and youths on the finaliter
47:2.5 families consist of c. whose ages are six, eight, ten,
47:2.5 few c. under sixteen years of age will be found on
47:2.6 And so do these c. grow up on the transition world
47:2.8 These c. who have been deprived of the valuable
47:5.2 for the nurture of undeveloped evolutionary c..
48:6.32 When c. have their ideals, do not dislodge them;
48:6.32 as men, you should also be learning to pray as c..
48:7.7 they only stimulate the true c. of the Most Highs.
49:6.11 Adjuster-indwelt c. and youths follow the parent of
49:6.12 C. who die when too young to have Adjusters are
49:6.12 but in the matter of survival all Adjusterless c. are
49:6.14 the universe headquarters for the Adjusterless c. of
50:3.5 These c. do not mate with the mortal races except
50:3.5 In such an event, their c.—the grandchildren of the
50:4.8 youth groups, and the training of adopted native c.
50:4.10 Meantime the educated and spiritualized c. of the
51:1.8 On Jerusem the loyal c. of any Adam and Eve are
51:1.8 within certain limits their c. experience decreasing
51:3.1 garden homes, soon being assisted by their own c..
51:3.6 and Daughters are of two orders: their physical c.
51:5.2 the Planetary Prince proclaims that the c of the Gods
51:5.5 and to instruct his or her c. in single-matedness.
51:5.5 The c. of each of these unions are educated in the
51:5.7 But while the pure-line c. of a planetary Garden of
52:7.12 so shall you and your c. survive; and it shall come to
54:4.2 Parents, those who have borne and reared c., are
54:5.5 wisdom and love admonish the upright c. to bear
54:6.3 chooses to show mercy to one of his c. guilty of
54:6.3 hardship upon all the other and well-behaved c..
55:3.10 to intervene between the ages of a family of c..
55:3.10 When close together in age, c. are able to
55:4.26 their imported pure-line c. who have volunteered for
55:6.3 to produce only one half as many c. as the higher.
55:7.3 These c. of Adam might so serve on Urantia in
56:4.1 all his ascendant c. who are carried to Paradise by
56:10.19 their qualities through the Spirit and his spirit c. as
62:3.2 These c. grew to be a little over four feet in height.
62:3.2 They were in every way larger than their parents,
62:3.2 They had almost perfectly opposable thumbs,
62:3.2 They walked upright, having feet almost as well
62:3.3 sister mated and enjoyed the society of twenty-one c.
62:3.9 shocked and badly burned; three of their seven c.
62:5.11 even when food was brought to him by his other c..
63:3.2 Andon and Fonta had nineteen c. in all, and they
63:3.2 soft limestone with flint tools devised by Andon’s c..
63:3.4 Five of their c. and eleven grandchildren perished
63:3.5 entomb their dead parents, brothers, sisters, and c..
63:4.3 the females were affectionately devoted to their c..
63:4.3 would die without question in defense of their c.,
63:7.2 Thought Adjusters, as also were several of their c.,
64:5.2 suddenly produce a family of unusually intelligent c..
64:5.3 These Sangik c., nineteen in number, were not only
64:5.3 Among these nineteen c. were five red, two orange,
64:5.3 These colors became more pronounced as the c.
64:6.3 first of the Sangik c. to develop a tribal civilization
64:7.5 a little over seven thousand men, women, and c..
66:4.16 these same one hundred c. of the Andon tribes were
66:6.7 these c. should be free from all parental restraint
66:7.4 for their grandchildren and their grandchildren’s c..
66:7.5 True, they had no c. of their own, but the fifty homes
66:7.5 and Sangik races; many of these c. were orphans.
66:7.12 4. You shall not kill men, women, or c..
68:0.2 it is not biologically inherent; hence must all c. be
68:2.8 same time teaching the pursuits of peace to their c..
68:6.8 all primitive tribes killed deformed and sickly c..
68:6.8 C. were sometimes strangled at birth, but the
68:6.9 illegitimate c. became wards of the girl’s mother.
68:6.9 very few c. were ever destroyed after having once
68:6.10 mothers refuse to rear more than two or three c..
68:6.10 In Madagascar some tribes still destroy all c. born on
69:8.3 slaughter of men, women, and c., only the king
69:8.4 captives and taking as slaves the women and c..
70:1.1 hostility the automatic reaction of the c. of nature,
70:1.3 Andon taught his c. to settle disputes by beating a
70:1.15 the later killing of all male c. and all women who
70:3.1 horde is everything; even c. are its common property
70:7.7 outside the men’s abode with the women and c.,
70:7.8 of adolescent young men, preventing illegitimate c..
71:3.12 Parents are rewarded by the excellency of their c.,
72:3.3 The average number of c. in each family is five,
72:3.3 they are under the full control of their parents or
72:3.6 visit each family periodically to examine the c. to
72:3.7 C. remain legally subject to their parents until they
72:3.7 c. must leave home on reaching the age of thirty.
72:5.2 these slaves were war captives or c. of such captives.
73:6.8 Adam, Eve, their c., and their c.’ c., together with
74:1.5 These c. accompanied their parents to the
74:1.5 The c. spent some time together at the family
74:6.2 Eve was the mother of five c. before the
74:6.2 Eve bore sixty-three c., thirty-two daughters and
74:6.2 They had forty-two c. after leaving the Garden
74:6.3 The Adamic c. did not take milk from animals when
74:6.3 nourishment of her c. until the appearance of teeth.
74:6.6 could communicate with each other and with their c.
74:6.7 The Adamic c. attended their own schools until they
74:6.7 a new sight on Urantia to observe these c. of Adam
74:7.1 The c. of Adam, except for four years’ attendance at
74:7.1 They were trained intellectually until sixteen
74:7.1 they were taught in the Urantia schools at the other
74:7.23 to intermarry with the superior c. of the violet race.
75:2.1 much less to persuade the c. of Adam to do wrong.
75:5.5 The c. of Adam sought to comfort their mother
75:5.6 of parents are so often shared by their innocent c..
75:5.6 Not in fifty years did the older of these c. recover
75:6.3 were informed of what was to become of their c..
75:6.3 While the transports stood by, those c. who had
75:6.3 All c. of prechoice age were taken to Edentia.
75:6.3 this Material Son and Daughter and their c.
75:6.4 only to lose more than three fourths of their c.
76:3.1 as well as their c. who had been deported to Edentia.
76:3.2 Adam wisely spent most of the time training his c.
76:3.2 and Eve passed away, they recognized that their c.
76:3.7 Neither did Adamson nor Eveson nor the other c. of
76:3.9 C. were subjected to courses of training in animal
76:4.4 Adam and Eve and their first generation of c. did
76:4.5 special senses were not so acutely present in their c.
76:4.6 The Adamic c. were usually Adjuster indwelt since
76:4.6 were not so subject to fear as the c. of evolution.
76:4.8 Their c. all grew up to maturity except 112, so that
76:4.8 These c. were born and reared in the tribal
77:2.3 their c. were the ‘mighty men of old,’ the ‘men of
77:2.4 their c. proved to be far superior in almost every way
77:5.2 Adamson was among that group of the c. of Adam
77:5.3 father of thirty-two pure-line c. of the first garden.
77:5.3 he was disturbed by the loss of his mate and their c.,
77:5.3 those other Adamic c. who chose to become wards
77:5.6 Adamson and Ratta had a family of sixty-seven c..
77:6.2 Among the c. of Adamson there were just sixteen of
77:6.2 These unique c. were equally divided as regards sex,
77:6.3 These sixteen c. lived and died as mortals of the
79:8.13 3. Efficient education of c. in the arts and sciences
80:3.5 and the services of the older c. were fully utilized.
81:5.3 to make the world a better place in which their c.
81:5.3 a better place in which their c. and their c.’ c. may
82:3.3 Parents, c., relatives, and society all had conflicting
82:3.7 the ability to perform hard work and to bear c..
82:3.14 The mores demanded that every pair have c..
82:5.5 widow but required the living brother to beget c. for
83:3.4 if the wife were purchased, the c. belonged to the
83:4.2 social status of subsequent c. demanded the widest
83:5.1 In this stage of marriage development c. belonged to
83:5.2 by insuring the survival of larger numbers of c..
83:5.10 where all the wives are of equal status and all the c.
83:5.10 only the c. of such a purchased or dowered spouse
83:5.12 legal wife was looked upon as the mother of all c.
83:5.13 Such a wife often grew tired of bearing c. and
83:5.14 Wealthy and able men wanted large numbers of c.,
83:6.1 individual, monogamy is decidedly best for the c..
83:7.1 c always followed the mother; the mother-child bond
83:7.8 But just so long as society fails to properly educate c
84:1.1 with the responsibilities of wife, c., and home.
84:1.2 woman and the primitive shelter shared by her c..
84:1.5 endeavor to keep their c. in more or less ignorance
84:2.3 Fathers were often renamed after their own c..
84:2.4 They believed that c. resembled the father as a
84:2.5 the bride price, he could take his wife and c. back to
84:3.7 carrying the family property and tending the c.,
84:3.9 hence to the bearing of more c. by the mothers
84:7.1 Sex mating is instinctive, c. are the natural result,
84:7.2 Woman’s instinct to love and care for c. conspired to
84:7.5 appearance of c. in the absence of all desire therefor.
84:7.6 ancient man exposed undesired c. to die; moderns
84:7.7 insufficiently strong to insure the procreation of c.,
84:7.10 nourished and cared for their c. when very young;
84:7.10 The animals love their c.; man—civilized man—
84:7.10 man—civilized man—loves his c.’ c..
84:7.10 greater the joy of parents in the c.’ advancement
84:7.11 Many c. were desired because:
84:7.12 1. They were valuable as laborers.
84:7.13 2. They were old-age insurance.
84:7.20 Among ancient savages, discipline of c. was begun
84:7.21 Eskimo c. thrive on so little discipline and correction
84:7.21 naturally docile little animals; the c. of the red and
84:7.21 But in races containing Andite inheritance, c. are not
84:7.27 c., who used to be an asset, have become economic
84:7.28 Marriage, with c. and consequent family life, is
84:7.28 brotherhood may be grasped by the growing c..
84:7.28 unit of fraternity in which parents and c. learn
84:7.30 procreators the attitude of the Creator to his c.,
84:7.30 true parents portray to their c. the first of a long
84:7.30 of the love of the Paradise parent of all universe c..
84:8.4 the love of home and c. is not augmented by the
85:2.3 when women desired c., they would sometimes be
85:5.1 to be the c. of the sky father and the earth mother.
86:4.6 The custom of naming c. after grandparents and
86:5.17 The c. of Badonan developed a belief in two souls,
87:3.3 The custom of adopting c. was to make sure that
87:5.4 c. were seldom allowed out after dark,
87:5.5 first superstitions respecting prenatal marking of c.,
88:1.9 Hunchbacked and crippled c. were regarded as
89:5.4 for primitive mothers to kill and eat their own c.
89:5.7 aged parents would seek to be eaten by their c.;
89:5.7 commerce in women and c. who had been fattened
89:7.1 Lands, properties, and c. could be redeemed
89:7.3 after most groups had ceased the ritual killing of c.,
91:3.1 C., when first learning to make use of language, are
91:3.1 they evince a tendency to converse with imaginary
91:4.3 show partiality, to love you more than his other c.,
93:5.3 The c. of Terah, the father of Abraham, in every way
93:5.3 these versatile c. of Terah that had considerable to
96:6.4 “You c. of wickedness cannot serve the Lord, for he
96:7.6 Yahweh prospers his own and obedient c., while he
97:7.7 Yes, she may forget, yet will I not forget my c., for
98:7.12 in the living spiritual experience of the manifold c.
99:4.2 Together with c., religion is the great unifier of
99:4.2 Family life cannot be had without c.; it can be
100:1.4 C. are permanently impressed only by the loyalties of
100:4.5 Behind him, a woman and two c..
100:7.14 which was inimical to the welfare of his c. on earth.
100:7.17 he was good, and yet he fraternized with the little c..
102:0.2 part of the most humble and unlearned of God’s c.
102:6.9 Intelligent men should cease to reason like c. and
102:7.3 gather fruit without trees, have c. without parents.
103:2.2 the consciousness of being c. of a loving Father,
105:3.5 Through the ministrations of his manifold c. the
106:2.3 organized as power by the c. of the Infinite Spirit in
106:2.5 and to perceive the Supreme as true c. of such an
106:8.14 in experiential liaison with the Creator-Creative c. of
108:4.1 abnegation in behalf of the Supreme Creator c. of
109:0.1 The Thought Adjusters are the c. of the universe
110:0.2 fascinatingly indwell the c. of the evolutionary
111:4.6 C. conform to types, but no two are exactly alike,
111:4.9 How can a creative imagination produce worthy c.
112:7.16 corps are the experiential c. of the Supreme.
112:7.18 creation to be administered by the c. of the Supreme,
112:7.19 in your true characters—c. of the Supreme God of
113:1.1 Jesus, in speaking of the c. of the kingdom, said:
113:3.4 None but the ministering c. of the Infinite Spirit
113:7.4 personality identities as c. of the flesh from the
113:7.8 finaliter associates in eternity, c. of the Supreme and
115:5.2 the creative acts of the c. of the Paradise Deities.
116:2.12 the evolutionary almighty power of the creator c. of
116:4.3 acts of the Trinity and creative c. of Paradise Deity.
116:4.9 cosmic viewpoints of their actual local universe c..
116:5.14 the physical controllers are the c. of the mind God,
117:1.8 divine love of the Creator Father for his terrestrial c..
117:3.10 the successes of the creator and administrator c. of
117:6.22 he treats his experiential c. as a single cosmic total.
118:6.2 violence to the freewillness of the myriads of the c.
119:7.7 reared in the ordinary manner of the c. of that age.
120:4.1 And so certain unworthy c. of Michael, who had
121:4.3 failed to envisage themselves as the c. of a loving
122:5.6 being influenced by the position taken by her other c.
122:5.7 they saw to it that their c. were well versed in the
122:9.3 which one in the procession of first-born c was Jesus
123:0.2 there were two other c. about his age, and among
123:0.2 allowed to play in the garden with the other c., but
123:0.2 learning how to adjust himself to c. of his own age
123:1.7 this epidemic of disease that Mary bundled up her c.
123:2.1 the millions upon millions of other c. who, before
123:2.5 systematic program for rearing and educating c..
123:3.5 the c. would remember that no leavened bread was
123:3.8 help with the housework and care of the younger c.,
123:4.2 The play life of Jewish c. in the times of Jesus was
123:4.2 all too often the c. played at the more serious things
123:4.2 few games, such as c. of later days so much enjoy.
123:5.1 Jesus was seven years old, the age when Jewish c.
124:1.13 Jesus got along fairly well with the c. of his age,
124:2.8 one-half years older than the oldest of the other c..
124:2.8 except by the parents of some of the duller c.,
124:4.3 the two younger (as yet unborn) c., Amos and Ruth,
124:5.2 Jesus had a sizable family of small c. left to his
124:6.9 one Simon, who had three c. about the same age as
125:0.6 the Father in heaven cannot so regard his erring c.
125:0.6 The Father cannot love his c. less than you love me
125:5.5 3. If God is a father who loves his c., why all this
126:2.1 Jesus remained home with the younger c. until she
126:2.3 willing to learn from even the humblest of little c.,
126:2.8 Mary, and even the c., were overcast with sadness.
126:3.3 Jesus tried to teach the older c. to express
126:5.10 Each of the older c. had an individual garden, and
127:3.14 all the c. lived in an atmosphere of anticipation of
127:4.1 Jesus had become to her more a father to her c..
127:4.3 was fixed by the unanimous decree of the older c.
127:4.4 greatly impressed all the c. with the spirit of justice
127:4.6 all the c., particularly the girls, would consult Jesus
127:4.7 and not up to the intellectual level of the other c..
127:6.7 At home with the c. he continued, year by year, to
127:6.8 he was not to become the father of c. in the flesh,
127:6.12 the fatherly role of guiding and directing the c. of
128:0.1 Jesus came into this world just as other c. come;
128:4.8 The c. were growing up, and Mary was becoming
128:5.9 the Sabbath, visited with his mother, taught the c.,
128:6.1 the finishing of the regular schooling of all the c.
128:6.11 The c. were always welcome at the repair shop.
128:6.11 favorite rock by the corner of the shop, with the c.
128:6.11 the smallest of the c. to climb upon his knees and
128:6.11 The c. loved Jesus, and Jesus loved the c..
129:1.11 he missed the c. playing out by the side of the shop.
130:2.4 in heaven was interested in the welfare of his c. on
130:7.8 are to be envisioned by the c. of ultimate destiny.
130:8.5 many smiles upon hundreds of men, women, and c..
131:1.8 loving father and mother; he really loves us, his c.
131:2.4 fear him and his righteousness even to our c.’ c..
131:2.11 for the Lord has said: ‘I will love my c. freely.’
131:2.13 I will be merciful to your c., as well as just.
131:4.4 God is the Lord of prayer; he hears the cry of his c.
131:10.2 your very best to love all his c. as you love yourself
131:10.3 being of evil tendency, know how to love their c.
131:10.3 how wisely to love his c. on earth and to bestow
132:4.2 they were the c. of this loving Father in heaven.
132:5.18 have thus been robbed or to their c. and their c.’ c..
132:6.1 Ganid was continually on the lookout for lost c.
132:6.2 There was the widow with five c. whose husband
132:6.2 went repeatedly to comfort this mother and her c.,
133:2.1 to lead him to attack his wife, the mother of his c.,
133:2.2 share of the burden of bearing and rearing your c.;
133:2.2 partner who must carry, bear, and nurture the c..
133:2.2 man is willing to bestow upon his wife and their c.
133:2.2 Father in heaven treats the Spirit Mother of the c.
133:2.2 of reproducing yourselves in the lives of your c..
133:2.2 If you can only love your c. as God loves you, you
133:2.2 the Infinite Spirit, the mother of all the spirit c. of a
133:3.1 fond of Crispus, his wife, and their family of five c..
133:3.6 God, even though they chance to be his erring c..
133:3.9 leave you here—three women—the beloved c. of the
133:4.4 heights of light where God waits to receive his c.?
133:4.8 as one who entertains the c. of the Most High.
134:1.4 All the older c. were now married; only Ruth,
134:2.2 Scores of men, women, and c. residing along the
134:4.1 God the Father divinely loves his c., all of them.
135:4.4 he shall turn the hearts of the fathers toward the c.
135:4.4 and the hearts of the c. toward their fathers, lest I
136:2.1 that the sins of the father might afflict his c., but
136:6.8 Jesus came to reveal his Father in heaven to his c. on
136:6.8 he sought to lead his earth c. to join him in a sincere
136:8.6 such procedures as his earth c. must follow in their
136:8.6 “through much tribulation that many of the c. of all
137:8.7 The c. of this world fight for the establishment and
137:8.13 For has not the Father said of his c. of the world,
138:6.2 saying: “My c., go for a day of play.
138:7.1 said: “My little c., how long shall I bear with you!
138:8.2 the Father loves all his c. with the same eternal love.
138:8.9 consistently gave to all sorts of men, women, and c..
138:9.3 Most apostles were married, some had several c.,
139:2.1 Simon Peter was married, had three c., and lived at
139:3.1 James was married, had four c., and lived near his
139:4.6 years John’s only utterance was, “My little c., love
139:5.2 Philip had recently been married, but he had no c.
139:5.8 the better way of saying to their c. not “Go do this
139:6.5 It is not the Father’s will that his c. should partake
139:7.1 was thirty-one years old and married and had four c..
139:8.2 twenty-nine years old, was married, and had four c..
139:9.1 old and married, James having three c., Judas two.
140:1.2 Father is about to set up in the hearts of his earth c.
140:1.4 “But for you, my c., and for all others who would
140:2.2 From among our c. on earth I have chosen these
140:3.2 When you find my c. in distress, speak encouragingly
140:3.7 And even so speak to my c. these further words of
140:5.14 C. are naturally trustful, and parents should see to it
140:5.14 In dealing with c., avoid all deception and refrain
140:5.14 Wisely help them to choose their heroes and select
140:5.17 C. are normally kind and sympathetic when old
140:5.19 C. can easily be taught to function as peacemakers
140:5.19 They enjoy team activities; they like to play together.
140:5.22 C. always respond to the challenge of courage.
140:6.2 You must start out afresh as little c. and be willing
140:6.5 acts, but my Father looks into the hearts of his c.
140:7.6 to faith-realize that they are the c. of the Most High.
140:8.25 grasped the thrilling truth that Jesus wanted his c. to
140:8.26 start out afresh as little c. upon the new and better
140:10.4 “Master, you say that we must become as little c.
140:10.4 When I asked you to become as little c. as the
141:2.1 But, my c., you see not with the eye of faith, and
141:2.1 And the Father also rules within the hearts of his c.
141:3.3 never takes sides in the petty quarrels of his own c.
141:4.1 in making damaging entries against his erring c. on
141:7.5 The only reward which he held out for his c. was:
141:7.6 to send his Spirit of Truth into the hearts of all his c.
142:2.2 prophets who taught the c. of their generation
142:2.2 As time passes, fathers and their c. will love each
142:2.2 the love of the Father in heaven for his c. on earth.
142:2.3 Master, who told you I was the father of six c.?
142:2.3 Loving your c. as a father on earth, you must now
142:2.4 “When your c. are very young and immature,
142:2.4 But when these same c. become grown-up men
142:3.3 The Father never fails to accept the worship of his c.
142:4.2 Flavius, Moses’ c. have misunderstood him,
142:5.2 you earth fathers take pleasure in torturing your c.
142:5.2 Father leave his faith c. of the spirit in doubtful
142:7.4 second commandment of mutual love among the c.
142:7.6 in the family: C. inherit certain parental traits.
142:7.6 The c take origin in the parents; personality existence
142:7.7 great pleasure in providing for the needs of their c..
142:7.7 not content with supplying the mere wants of their c.
142:7.10 holds intimate and loving intercourse with his c..
142:7.11 do not hold vengeful memories against their c..
142:7.17 I am teaching you as spiritual c. in the spirit family
142:7.17 My c., I implore that you cease to apply the
142:7.17 Must I ever address you only as c.?
143:2.6 the Father’s c. who have been born of the spirit are
143:2.7 And if you are the c. of this living faith, you are no
143:2.8 “If, then, my c., you are born of the spirit, you are
144:2.3 Trouble me not, for the door is now shut and the c.
144:2.4 and give good and appropriate gifts to your c.,
144:5.41 Give your c. on earth this day To see the way,
144:5.64 Even as we show forth your patience to our c..
144:5.71 as you desire the eternal good of your mortal c.,
144:8.7 You are like the c. playing in the market place who
144:8.7 Truly, wisdom is justified by her c..
145:2.5 fathers have eaten sour grapes and the c.’ teeth are
145:2.7 fathers have eaten sour grapes and the c.’ teeth are
145:2.8 Father punish his believing c. for the sins of a nation,
145:2.9 the Father wills that his c. should begin that eternal
145:3.2 scores of afflicted men, women, and c. began to
145:3.7 of these afflicted mortals, men, women, and c.,
145:3.9 I would desire to see my c. made whole—and—” but
145:3.10 in a moment of time 683 men, women, and c. were
145:4.2 These men, women, and c. who had been healed
146:2.6 foolish prayers of his ignorant and inexperienced c.
146:2.6 albeit the c. may derive much pleasure and real
146:2.12 form of prayer which is appropriate for all God’s c.
146:3.2 “My c., marvel not that I was tolerant of the
146:3.4 you will eternally survive with the c. of the kingdom,
147:3.3 You are all God’s c.; you are the sons of the Father
147:5.7 “My c., if there exists a true and living connection
147:5.9 the moral undoing of their thoughtless c.,
147:5.9 condone those acts and practices of his c. which
147:7.2 during those times the c. of the bridechamber will
148:4.10 it is written: ‘You are the c. of the Lord your God.
148:5.1 the loving Father permits so many of his c. to suffer
148:5.3 know that the Father does not purposely afflict his c.
148:5.5 ‘As a father shows compassion for his c., so is the
148:6.2 You well remember that Job was blessed with c.,
148:6.5 Your c. must have been sinners since they perished;
148:6.10 Job challenged the doctrine that God afflicts c. in
148:9.4 fellowshipped by the apostles as c. of the kingdom.
149:1.2 more than one hundred men, women, and c. from
149:6.2 “My c., I am not surprised that you ask such
149:6.4 “Intelligent c. do not fear their father in order that
149:6.4 these much loved c. are led to love their father in
149:6.6 “When c. are young and unthinking, they must
149:6.6 but when they grow older and become somewhat
150:8.6 brings a savior to their c.’ c. for his own name’s
151:1.4 My c., do you not perceive the law of the spirit
152:2.4 about five thousand men, women, and c. were
152:2.9 numbered about five thousand men, women, and c..
152:3.2 “My c., you mean well, but you are shortsighted
152:6.3 my c., the appeal to human feelings is transitory
153:3.3 enact a law of tradition which permits undutiful c.
153:3.3 The law of the elders thus relieves such crafty c. of
153:3.3 c. subsequently use all such monies for their own
155:5.13 Are you distrustful of the Father, whose c. you are
156:1.5 take the bread intended for the c. of the favored
156:1.5 the crumbs which chance to fall from the c.’ table.
157:0.1 of Mary and the c. to keep this engagement, but
159:1.3 “The Father in heaven loves his c., and therefore
159:1.4 confiscated, and that his c. be sold to pay his debt.
159:3.4 Be not cynical with my fear-ridden c..
159:3.5 A loving father does not frighten his c. into yielding
159:3.6 Sometime the c. of the kingdom will realize that
159:3.9 Tell my c. that I am not only tender of their
159:3.12 When my c. once become self-conscious of the
159:4.5 battle to slay all their enemies—men, women, and c.
159:5.7 a loving father for the welfare of his dependent c.
159:5.9 reads: “You shall not take vengeance against the c.
159:5.17 terms, such as salt, leaven, fishing, and little c..
160:1.6 the love and consideration that parents bear their c.
161:1.7 the manifestation of personality to his earth c.,
162:5.3 and faithful; my Father loves even his erring c..
162:5.4 I speak these words to you and to your c..
162:6.3 upon your c. for a blessing even to your c.’ c.’?
162:6.3 bestowal of the divine spirit upon the c. of faith,
162:7.3 because you have chosen to become the c. of evil?
162:7.3 If you are the c. of darkness, you will hardly walk
162:7.3 The c. of evil follow only in the ways of their father
163:2.11 such inhuman treatment of men, women, and c.
163:3.3 But the Father requires that the affections of his c. be
163:3.4 has left wealth, home, wife, brethren, parents, or c.
163:6.3 spirit has revealed these spiritual glories to these c.
164:1.2 defined one’s neighbor as “the c. of one’s people.”
164:3.3 Not only were c. conceived and born in sin, but a
164:5.2 My Father, who has given me these c., is greater
165:6.2 trust this faithful steward to see that his c. are fed
165:6.2 who can be trusted with the welfare of my c. when
166:2.8 “You see how it is that the c. of the house, even
166:4.2 Father and the sometime healing of his afflicted c.?
166:4.11 “The Father’s human c. have equal capacity for the
167:5.4 and pointed out their injustice to women and c..
167:5.7 of homes for the reception and training of c.,
167:5.8 did much to augment their respect for women and c.
167:6.0 6. BLESSING THE LITTLE CHILDREN
167:6.1 message regarding marriage and blessedness of c.
167:6.1 where Jesus lodged, bringing their c. in their arms
167:6.1 to view this assemblage of mothers with their c.,
167:6.1 depart until the Master laid his hands on their c. and
167:6.1 “Suffer little c. to come to me; forbid them not, for
167:6.2 Jesus received all of the c., laying his hands on them,
167:6.3 must grow up spiritually as c. grow up physically on
167:6.3 these c. and their mothers little realized that the
167:6.3 beheld the c. of Jericho playing with the Creator of
167:6.5 religious training of c. in habits of divine worship,
167:6.5 leading to the urge to worship, especially with c..
167:6.6 How unfortunate that little c. should have their
167:7.1 their discussion of c. in relation to the kingdom led
168:0.4 Lazarus and his sisters were the c. of a well-to-do
169:2.1 the c. of the world are wiser in their generation than
169:2.1 the c. of the world are skillful in making friends with
169:2.1 in their generation than are the c. of the kingdom
170:5.6 that Jesus was the Redeemer of the c. of the church,
171:2.2 must be willing to forsake father, mother, wife, c.,
171:4.2 “My c., you have been with me a long while, and I
171:4.7 gathered your c. together even as a hen gathers her
172:1.4 cheerful and had been playing with the c. up to the
172:3.13 “It is only fitting that these c. should welcome the
173:1.8 “Do you not hear what the c. of the Levites say?”
174:1.4 this is the way you will love and understand your c.
174:1.5 the inner nature and true longings of your c. and
174:3.1 married man should die, leaving no c., his brother
174:3.1 took his wife but also soon died, leaving no c..
174:3.1 and all six of them passed on without leaving c..
174:3.2 the brothers of a dead man seeking to beget c. for
175:1.6 God with all your hearts and to enter, like little c.
175:1.21 “Woe upon you, c. of evil! John did truly call you the
175:1.23 even now would I gather your c. together as a hen
175:1.24 Behold, I now go forth with my c., and your house
175:2.3 How cruel and unreasoning to compel innocent c.
176:3.5 My Father requires all his c. to grow in grace and
177:2.2 Wise parents, such as yours, see to it that their c.
177:2.3 When you get married and have c. of your own to
177:2.7 enshrined in the minds and hearts of all growing c.
179:3.9 Such honors the Pharisees and the c. of this world
180:1.1 even that sincere devotion on the part of my c..
180:4.1 I shall say to my Father: Having left my c. alone
180:4.5 “My little c., I am going away, going back to my
180:6.8 I did so because you were only c. in the spirit; but
181:1.8 The peace which Michael gives his c. on earth is
181:2.19 “My little c., you are one of the three groups of
182:1.3 I have almost finished my bestowal upon the c. of
182:1.6 If my c. are one as we are one, and if they love one
182:1.21 I am the infinite Father of my finite c..
185:8.2 and replied, “His blood be on us and on our c..”
187:1.6 but rather weep for yourselves and for your c..
191:3.2 When Jesus next appeared to his mortal c. on earth,
191:6.2 and bond, to male and female, even to the little c..
193:0.3 to reveal my Father in heaven to his c. on earth.
193:0.4 with the love of the Father and the service of his c.
193:1.2 concerning the love of the Father for his c. on earth
193:2.2 My Father requires of the c. of faith that they bear
195:3.5 The teaching regarding Christ’s love for c. soon put
195:3.5 to the widespread practice of exposing c. to death
195:5.11 Forget not that Jesus loved even little c., and that he
196:2.9 no matter what their status, they were all God’s c.
children of Abraham
96:2.3 chose to follow the leadership of Moses as the c.
135:6.2 Never in all Jewish history had the devout c. so
135:6.7 twelve stones before you to raise up worthy c..
140:1.2 while many of the c. will refuse to enter this new
142:2.3 the heavenly Father for you—not just for all the c.,
142:3.9 not strange because in the days of Samuel the c.
148:6.2 According to the time-honored teachings of the c.
155:6.10 lest any of you look with disdain upon the c.
156:1.8 kingdom shall be taken by the gentiles if the c. are
162:7.2 I know how you will answer me: We are the c.,
162:7.3 if you were the c., you would do the works of
166:3.2 You have been taught that only the c. will be saved;
171:8.3 in another age that which the c. now reject will be
174:5.3 but the c. and their leaders are about to reject me,
175:1.23 “O Jerusalem and the c., you who have stoned the
175:3.2 the plan to make the c. the light-bearers of truth to
children of God or God’s children
12:7.7 which are borne in the lives of the spirit-led c..
53:8.8 to invade the minds or to harass the souls of the c..
99:5.5 dignity when he declared that all men are the c..
101:2.13 bears witness with our spirit that we are the c..”
102:0.2 part of the most humble and unlearned of God’s c.
108:4.2 since the Supreme Creator c. personally embody
118:1.2 nature of man in the everlasting service of the c.
122:4.1 him to them will he reveal that they are the c..”
131:10.2 we who are the c. should learn how to commit the
131:10.5 And all of this loving service of the c. enlarges our
133:3.6 but you should not presume thus to speak to the c.
140:8.3 a divine dispensation working along with the c..
141:2.2 you are elevated to the high position of the free c.,
142:5.3 bear witness with your spirits that you are truly the c.
146:2.12 form of prayer which is appropriate for all God’s c.
147:3.3 You are all God’s c.; you are the sons of the Father
167:6.3 and taught that the advancing c. must there grow up
170:2.24 the brotherhood of man, the Father’s fold, the c.,
193:0.4 should help all men to know that they are the c.,
196:2.9 no matter what their status, they were all God’s c.
children of Israel
96:2.3 were called the c. and later on Hebrews, Jews, and
96:5.8 fleeting glimpses of a beneficent Deity to the c.,
97:9.1 “And the c. dwelt among the Canaanites.
97:9.1 And they took their daughters to be their wives and
135:6.1 the ancient ford over which Joshua and the c. passed
142:3.10 When the c. came out of Egypt in the days before the
142:3.10 they had ten commandments which served as their
142:3.10 the times when they were encamped before Sinai.
145:2.4 As a group, you are indeed the c., but as individuals
145:2.4 I have come, not to reveal the Father to the c., but
152:5.3 Moses exhorted the unbelieving c., saying: ‘Fear
children of light
44:6.6 for the edification and delight of the advancing c..
120:2.2 the shameful misrepresentations of these fallen c..
147:7.2 To pray is natural for the c., but fasting is not a part
163:6.4 And many generations of the c. yet to come will,
169:2.5 in their preparation for the future than do the c..
174:3.2 are the c. resurrected into the progress of eternal
176:3.7 the Spirit of Truth is ever leading the c. into new
176:4.7 The c. are all destined to see him, and it is of no
178:3.4 that there awaits the c. the revelation of cities whose
180:4.5 so will all the c. be made one and be drawn toward
181:1.2 And so will the c. go on from glory to glory until
191:4.3 You are all the c.; therefore stumble not into the
193:0.3 you are then born of the spirit as c. and life,
children of men
2:4.1 “I do not afflict willingly nor grieve the c.,” for I
20:10.2 Teacher Sons are the gifts of the Deities to the c.
34:6.5 of continual ministry and encouragement to the c..
50:1.1 Sons extending out from Paradise to the c..
97:6.3 “For he does not afflict willingly the c. of men.”
101:3.2 the combined gift of the bestowal Sons to the c..
108:4.2 though acting independently in the minds of the c.,
118:10.1 affection which would pamper and spoil the c..
127:0.1 the purpose of revealing his Paradise Father to the c..
131:2.5 his goodness and for his wonderful gifts to the c.!
131:10.6 I will praise him for his wonderful works to the c..
140:1.2 the rule of the Father’s spirit in the hearts of the c..
148:5.2 and thus release the c. from the extra burdens of sin
148:6.11 Father in heaven does not willingly afflict the c..
154:2.4 commonplace difficulties and afflictions of the c.
162:6.3 of the spirit of the Father and the Son upon the c..
166:4.11 does he bestow things physical upon the c. without
167:5.1 see, then, that the Father gives salvation to the c.,
169:4.8 racial Father to the idea of a Father of all the c.,
174:5.3 this world to reveal his loving-kindness to the c.,
174:5.7 the Father commanded I should reveal to the c..
175:1.1 in the land proclaiming the Father’s love for the c.,
children of time
1:0.3 The transcendent goal of the c. is to find the eternal
2:2.7 of God’s ever-expanding self-realization in the c.—
2:4.5 the highest interests and universe welfare of the c..
5:6.13 to present the relation of the living God to the c..
7:3.1 welfare and spiritual security of the advancing c..
8:1.11 enough of a reach of the material mind of the c. to
12:7.13 associates, but also with his evolutionary mortal c..
14:6.28 Paradise and Havona as the divine destiny of the c..
15:12.1 The defense of the c. and the evolutionary planets
21:0.4 there is no essential experience of any of the c.
21:2.12 lay down their lines of power to incarnate as the c.;
22:7.10 These unique sons of the c. and the citizens of
22:7.14 We do not know a great deal about the conjoint c.
26:1.15 ascending scheme of progressive perfection for the c.
26:4.14 pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the c.
26:5.3 ascendant c. have learned to feast upon uncertainty,
26:10.1 The superaphic advisers are the instructors of the c.
26:10.2 as the highest type of loving ministrators to the c.
28:4.8 assist the c. in their tasks of mastering the difficult
31:9.13 All beings produced by the union of the c. and
31:10.20 What a glorious destiny for the animal-origin c.,
34:3.2 Still, in their personal contact with the c.,
34:6.4 bringing with them all those c. and space who have
39:1.5 of the Sons of God for the advancement of the c..
39:8.5 Such personal guides of the c. are called guardians of
44:6.5 for the study and edification of the c. and for the
44:8.3 not arbitrarily bestow talents and ability upon the c.
47:2.1 devoted to the nurture and training of the c.,
47:2.7 if these c. definitely decide against the Havona
47:2.7 They simply become as though they had not been.
47:2.8 But if they choose the Paradise path of perfection,
47:2.8 they are immediately made ready for translation to
47:2.8 These c. who have been deprived of the valuable
48:6.34 previous experience as guardian angels to the c.,
51:3.3 an imported pair is to multiply and to uplift the c..
54:4.6 But the ministry of mercy to the c. and space
56:10.19 ministry, the portrayal of loving mercy to the c..
107:0.1 the worlds of space in the minds of his countless c.
114:7.1 the ministry of mercy and wisdom to the c. on the
chill
94:11.13 these speculations were c. comfort to the hungry
chills
145:2.15 mother had for several days been sick with c. and
148:2.5 the season for the increase in c. and fever drew on.
chilly
184:2.2 and sought to warm himself, for the night was c..
chimney
80:9.14 They still keep thunderstones in the c. as protection
chimneys
46:2.7 would hardly recognize since it has no smoking c.;
chimpanzee
46:7.7 intelligence exceeding that of the highest type of c.
62:3.12 to produce the modern types of monkey, c., and
62:5.2 the trunk of a tree like a bear and not as would a c.
China
59:1.17 connection with these strata in Europe, Africa, C.,
59:4.7 found in North and South America, Europe, C.,
59:5.20 formed all over the world—in Europe, India, C.,
60:2.6 Most of C. and Russia was inundated, but the water
61:4.3 while North American camels went to C..
64:4.1 C. on the east, and even down into northern Africa.
64:6.5 But throughout Siberia, C., central Asia, India, and
64:6.9 After crossing over to America from C., the red man
64:6.16 the days of Singlangton to the times of modern C.,
78:1.7 situated to the northwest of modern C. in regions
78:5.5 The Andites not only migrated to Europe but to C.
78:5.6 Many of this race journeyed to C. by way of Tibet
78:5.6 Japan, Formosa, the East Indies, and southern C.,
78:5.6 very few entered southern C. by the coastal route.
78:5.8 Mesopotamia quietly spread out over Europe, C.,
78:6.4 able offspring of this racial union later entered C.
79:1.1 of the Andite tribes into western India and C..
79:1.4 Mesopotamia and Turkestan to the rivers of C. and
79:2.4 the eastern inferiors into Burma and southern C. but
79:3.2 out of touch with Mesopotamia on the west and C.
79:4.4 contributions from the northeast, coming from C..
79:5.3 the main body of the yellow race entered C. from the
79:6.2 of Indo-C. the cultures of India and C. mixed
79:6.7 And today in C. there is a definite difference
79:6.8 civilization on Urantia in central and northern C..
79:6.10 as India languished, so C. forged ahead under the
79:6.12 C. is protected by the mountains to the west and the
79:7.0 7. THE ANDITES ENTER CHINA
79:8.9 and in C. the family attained a social importance,
80:4.5 The whole inhabited world, outside of C. and the
81:4.14 In North C. there is a certain blending of Caucasoid
85:2.4 Except in C., there once existed a universal cult of
92:5.6 Genghis Khan; in Tibet, C., and India it is Buddha;
92:6.15 C. follows the Taoist and the Confucian teachings;
92:6.16 Ceylon and Burma through Tibet and C. to Japan.
92:6.20 regrettable that this primitive concept persists in C.
93:5.3 of Machiventa at Salem, rather than in Egypt, C.,
93:7.2 Andonites of Iceland, while another traversed C.
94:5.0 5. THE STRUGGLE FOR TRUTH IN CHINA
94:5.1 millennium before Christ that they arrived in C..
94:5.2 Taoism arose in C., a vastly different religion than
94:5.7 In C. all of these beliefs were later confused and
94:5.7 C. met her defeat because she failed to progress
94:5.7 she fell into an almost equally calamitous error,
94:5.8 gospel that the philosophers of sixth-century C. built
94:6.2 In C., the two outstanding teachers were Lao-tse
94:6.9 younger contemporary of Lao in sixth-century C..
94:6.9 have ever since exerted a great influence in C. and
94:6.12 their followers in those spiritually dark ages of C.
94:6.12 And C., once at the head of human society because
94:7.1 Contemporary with Lao-tse and Confucius in C.,
94:9.1 Kashmir, Ceylon, Burma, Java, Siam, Korea, C.,
94:9.2 caravan routes but faced the dangers of the C. Seas
94:9.3 much affected by Taoism in C., Shinto in Japan,
94:9.4 Siddhartha persisted in Ceylon,the Indo-C. peninsula
94:9.5 division of Buddhism continued to evolve in C. and
94:11.1 Buddhism entered C. in the first millennium after
94:11.1 the generally accepted cult of the peoples of C.,
94:12.1 with many of the superstitions of India and C. and
95:7.2 Not even in C. or Rome did the Melchizedek
130:0.6 about the civilization and culture of India and C.,
130:2.3 that there was no one like Peter to go into C.,
130:3.4 world: Greece, Rome, Palestine, Parthia, India, C.,
131:8.1 messengers of Melchizedek penetrated far into C.,
Chinese
77:2.11 of Abraham and in the early records of the C..
78:1.7 The C. peoples were well established in control of
78:1.7 Their most advanced settlements were situated to the
78:5.6 and added desirable qualities to the later C. stocks.
79:1.2 entered into trade relations with the progressive C.
79:1.8 The early C. annals record the presence of the red-
79:5.5 the C. were the first to learn that in union there is
79:5.5 defeats at the aggressive hands of the relentless C.,
79:5.6 The northern C. peoples, together with the Andonite
79:6.0 6. DAWN OF CHINESE CIVILIZATION
79:6.1 the expanding C. cleared the Andonites from the
79:6.3 southern-coastwise thrust of the northern C. tribes.
79:6.5 Twenty thousand years ago the ancestors of the C.
79:6.7 The northern C., already strengthened by small
79:6.7 The southern C. did not fare so well in this regard,
79:6.9 The C. of 15,000 B.C. were aggressive militarists;
79:6.9 they had not been weakened by an overreverence for
79:6.9 they formed a compact body speaking a common
79:6.9 they built up a real nation, much more united than
79:6.10 C. were among the more spiritual peoples of earth.
79:6.11 The C. of even six thousand years ago were keen
79:7.1 Yellow River among the C. settlements of Kansu.
79:7.3 The northern C. received just enough of the Andite
79:7.4 the economic and educational practices of the C.;
79:7.4 the beauty of Eden and Dalamatia did influence C.
79:7.4 C. legends place “the land of the gods” in the west.
79:7.5 The C. people did not begin to build cities until after
79:7.5 of the latent tendencies of the superior C. stocks.
79:7.6 The similarities between certain of the early C. and
79:7.6 C. merchants traveled the overland routes through
79:8.0 8. LATER CHINESE CIVILIZATION
79:8.1 that the development of statehood among the C.
79:8.1 They had a great potential of racial solidarity, but it
79:8.2 The C. early turned to agricultural pursuits, which
79:8.9 The amazing stability and persistence of C. culture
79:8.15 The formative period of C. civilization, opening
79:8.15 And C. tradition preserves the hazy record of the
79:8.16 first important advances were made in C. culture,
79:8.16 they have never excelled the C. in family loyalty,
79:8.17 but C. civilization is even now reawakening to
81:1.6 The evolutionary peoples (notably the C.) learned to
81:2.12 the Mesopotamian, Turkestan, and C. farmers had
81:4.12 The C. and Amerinds belong to this group.
83:5.12 The concubines of the Jews, Romans, and C. were
84:5.6 The early C. and Greeks treated women better than
84:7.1 great cultural stability of the C. peoples lies in the
85:3.3 The C. worship of the dragon is a survival of the
86:4.8 The C. and Egyptians once believed that soul and
89:6.2 it persisted in the religious customs of the C.,
89:6.4 When the C. made ready to cast a bell, custom
89:6.5 The C. buried in a wall those workmen who died
90:2.8 the C. used magic as protection against demons,
90:3.8 The C. and Mesopotamians long regarded disease
92:5.12 Confucius was to C. morality what Plato was to
94:5.1 there training C. teachers who taught throughout all
94:5.3 In the times of Singlangton the C. people became
94:5.3 they concentrated their worship on the One Truth,
94:5.7 But never since the time of Singlangton have the C.
94:6.7 the development of the pacific predilections of the C.
94:6.9 ancestral conduct that is still venerated by the C.
94:6.11 inimical to the very C. spirit of investigation
94:9.5 the C. and north Indian groups of Gautama’s
94:11.1 prayed to the dead; now they could pray for them.
111:0.4 The C. recognized two aspects of a human being,
131:8.1 part of the earlier teachings of several C. religions;
133:4.9 Jesus had many visits with a C. merchant.
chip
63:2.4 In attempting to c. these flints so that they would be
chiseled
189:2.4 and it moved in a groove c. out of the rock, so that
chivalry
83:1.4 factors in marriage stability are pride, vanity, c.,
84:5.12 emotionless competition will certainly replace that c.
84:7.3 together with property, pride, and c., stabilize the
chloride
57:7.6 carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and hydrogen c.
58:1.3 The Satania Life Carriers had projected a sodium c.
58:6.5 the ability to maintain the proper degree of sodium c.
chlorine
57:8.3 In those days, most of the c. was combined with
chlorophyll-making
65:2.3 plants which have lost their c. ability and have
65:6.3 step in plant evolution was the development of c.
choice—noun
0:11.6 total, infinite reality by the freewill c. of the Father,
1:5.11 the First Source leaves one only the c. of two
3:1.12 Rather, having been endowed with the power of c.
3:1.12 in the exercise of that c., directly determine the
3:5.1 if it should become the c. of the divine mind, could
3:5.1 in accordance with the mandates of his own c.;
3:5.1 and that c. is always one of unfailing perfection
3:5.16 the potential of relative value levels as a c. stimulus
3:5.17 the ecstasy of becoming such by exhilarating c..
5:1.11 forsake the divine will so long as the power of c.
5:1.11 an ascender has made the final and irrevocable c.
5:6.8 free will, as it operates within the realms of c.,
5:6.12 The attribute of c.-liberty is also bestowed by the
5:6.12 God provides for the sovereign c. of all true
5:6.12 eternity opens only in response to the freewill c. of
9:8.12 creative imagination, idea association, decision, c.,
13:4.5 and demands of this differential of creature c.,
13:4.5 exercise of their divinely bestowed freedom of c..
16:7.10 by selective discrimination in the c. of superior ends
16:8.9 2. Spiritual c., truth discernment.
17:4.3 devoid of will; they do not exercise the power of c.
25:3.7 existence evolving individuals with the power of c.
28:6.10 had ample time for making decisions, achieving c..
29:4.12 in the sense of possessing individual powers of c..
29:4.13 Mind can think when deprived of all power of c.,
36:3.8 with the power of moral decision and spiritual c.,
39:4.14 The highest moral c. is the c. of the highest possible
39:8.5 The supreme c. of seraphim in the career of time is
45:6.7 permitted to demonstrate by subsequent freewill c.
47:2.2 such a c. on the worlds where death so untimely
47:2.4 but who before death had not made a c. concerning
47:2.4 Monitors after attaining the requisite age of moral c..
47:2.5 Any time after sixteen, if final c. has been made, they
47:2.5 Some make a c. before this age and go on to the
47:2.6 world until such time as they make their final c..
47:2.7 When material life has run its course, if no c. has
48:6.6 You are not given unrestricted c. as to your future
48:6.6 principle of respecting your freewill c. provided the
52:5.6 attain the age of moral responsibility, of spiritual c.
53:4.6 beings would be left free and unmolested in their c.;
54:0.1 the divine endowment of freewill c. eventuates in the
54:0.2 The deliberate c. of evil constitutes sin; the willful
54:2.3 maximum possible infringement of the freewill c. of
54:5.10 for every living creature to mature a deliberate c. in
54:6.9 has always possessed the endowment of freewill c.
62:2.3 in a crude form of courtship and c. of mates.
62:5.9 And so, by reason of their own intelligent c., Andon
64:4.2 giving the most successful hunters the c. of women
65:4.4 in cell reproduction represents the c. of the Life
65:8.4 —the c. of survival and the decision to achieve
65:8.5 these obstacles can defeat the whole-souled c. of will
67:7.5 by the decisions of the mind and the c. of the soul of
71:2.3 2. C. of base and ignorant rulers.
75:6.3 those children who had arrived at the age of c.
82:3.5 awarded the first prize—c. of the season’s brides.
82:3.6 women thus were able to favor the men of their c..
82:5.6 element of individual c. began to dominate mating,
83:7.4 where individual c.—a new liberty—figures most
84:4.3 sex relations have always involved element of c. and
91:9.5 You must make a wholehearted c. of the divine will.
93:5.2 The c. of Palestine as the site for Machiventa’s
94:12.4 freedom of c. has seldom characterized a Urantian
97:8.3 scribe of Deuteronomy had portrayed the Great C.—
103:2.8 No animal can make such a c.; such a decision is
107:7.2 not having prerogatives of will and powers of c.,
107:7.2 does not fully understand the endowment of will, c.,
107:7.3 must have volition on all prepersonal levels of c..
107:7.3 waiting to act decisively in accordance with human c.
107:7.5 we do not observe will, c., and love manifested apart
108:2.1 first moral c. of the human child is automatically
108:2.2 the emerging values of good and evil—moral c..
110:6.13 human beings develop the powers of personal c.,
110:6.17 by and through the realization of c.-experience.
111:1.0 1. THE MIND ARENA OF CHOICE
111:1.7 and tranquillity are dependent upon personality c.
111:3.1 human will is empowered to rescind such a c. and to
111:3.2 mortal will, the personality power of decision-c.,
111:3.2 this self, with its priceless powers of c., becomes
111:5.0 5. THE CONSECRATION OF CHOICE
111:5.5 Such a creature c. is not a surrender of will.
111:5.6 And if this c. is made, sooner or later will the God-
111:6.2 possesses a unique liberty—freedom of spiritual c.
112:4.4 former system of service but will, according to c.,
112:5.1 endowed with the actual c. of destiny acceptance or
112:5.2 personality, which God gives by his own freewill c.
112:5.2 In default of such c., personality attains experiential
112:5.3 The energy system must continue, it has no c.; but
112:5.5 it is this very power of c., the universe insignia of
112:5.5 upon the faithfulness of mortal c. the Father depends
112:5.9 to make one undoubted, self-conscious, and final c..
112:5.9 who has not finally and fully made the eternal c.;
112:7.5 human nature has made a final and irrevocable c. for
116:3.2 focuses represent the cosmic arena of creature c..
116:3.4 upon absolute foundations freewill c. can cause to
116:4.8 imperfect personalities endowed with the freewill c.
117:4.2 Supreme which was dependent on this creature’s c.
117:4.3 indestructible regardless of the c. of the mortal being.
117:4.11 but the volitional creation has the c. of accepting or
118:1.2 Thus does creature c. plus God’s c. eventuate in
118:6.4 man is endowed with free will, the power of c.,
118:6.5 in the very personality exercising the power of c..
118:6.5 because the human c. and the divine will happen to
118:6.6 and during the times when c. is possible the human
118:6.7 chooses to find God and to be like him, such a c. is
118:6.7 only eternity can disclose whether this c. is also
118:7.1 foreknowledge—full allowance for all finite c.—
118:7.2 the correlation of past, present, and future c. does
118:7.3 certain range of c. with which immature creatures
118:7.5 self-created, but in the superuniverse arena of c. it
118:7.7 imparts unique prerogatives of c. to the living system
118:7.7 the prerogative of exercising volitional c. of reality
118:7.7 and if this is a true and free c., then must evolving
118:7.7 have the possible c. of becoming self-confusing,
118:7.8 safety in narrowing the limits of personality c.
118:7.8 C. becomes increasingly liberated as the universes
118:7.8 c. eventually approximates divine freedom when the
118:8.3 Imperfect c.,uncontrolled by mechanism, unidentified
118:8.3 spirit alliance liberates c. from the physical level and
118:8.4 Creature c., when relatively liberated from stability,
118:8.5 effectively circumscribe the subspiritual c. range
118:9.2 limits to his range of c., but within the radius of
118:9.2 but within the radius of this c. his will is relatively
118:10.1 Man does have relative powers of c..
120:1.1 the disordered and disturbed planet of your c.,
120:2.9 which would terminate in whole-personality c..
121:8.14 in response to my c. of immediate expression,
122:0.3 Gabriel made the personal c. of Joseph and Mary,
124:2.10 a combination of influences led him to the final c. of
127:5.2 determined to cast her lot with this man of her c.
130:1.6 exalted into sin by the knowing and deliberate c.
130:2.7 partnership with the c. of God in the face of any
130:2.7 Will is the deliberate c. of a self-conscious being
132:2.2 must make a living and personal c. between good
132:2.3 decisions of c. that are essential to eternal survival.
132:2.10 experience only when a moral mind makes evil its c..
132:3.8 the increasing and voluntary c. of goodness attended
132:3.8 With the attainment of finality of c. for goodness and
133:6.5 Moral c. and spiritual attainment, the ability to
134:6.15 but Abner’s c. of teachers was most unfortunate in
136:4.6 it was made clear to Jesus that his c. in this matter
136:4.9 The Son of Man clearly saw that his c. between
136:5.4 engage in any c. or act of your divine-human will
136:5.4 mandates of your c. will be forthwith executed.
136:9.1 Jesus turned his attention to the c. of methods to be
139:1.8 advising Peter, James, and John concerning the c. of
142:6.7 then by the wholehearted c. of spirit guidance
143:5.5 Nalda was not an immoral woman wholly by c..
153:4.4 the inevitable c. between the will of the Father and
163:2.8 There is a certain range of the freedom of c. which
167:4.7 will surely kill him, but if that is the Master’s c.,
188:3.8 effected by his never-ceasing c. of the Father’s will
191:4.4 wise in your c. of methods for presenting the good
196:3.12 1. Self-judgment—moral c..
196:3.13 2. Social-judgment—ethical c..
196:3.14 3. God-judgment—religious c..
196:3.17 —spiritual insight—connotes the individual’s c.
196:3.20 Every time man makes a reflective moral c., he
choice—adjective
3:5.16 the potential of relative value levels as a c. stimulus
70:3.11 bringing their c. maidens for the sex gratification of
179:1.4 enraged at this assumption of c. positions by Judas
choice-experience
110:6.17 Supreme only by and through the realization of c..
choice-liberty
5:6.12 The attribute of c. is also bestowed by the Father,
choices
2:3.4 the creature’s failure to make those c. and final
5:5.1 the moral situations require the making of c. in the
13:4.4 influenced by the decisions, c., and will-attitudes
101:6.3 Such c. are acts of moral nature and evidence the
110:1.4 in the determination of your significant temporal c.
110:2.1 or in any way arbitrarily influence you in your c.
111:2.1 by the unwise actions and c. of a misguided self.
130:2.9 and unqualified spiritual c. are thus progressively
196:3.11 by the exercise of the three basic judgments, or c.,
choicest
1:1.2 doing of the Father’s will is man’s c. gift to God;
78:2.2 they willingly sent forth their c. sons and daughters
131:9.2 Benevolence is Heaven’s c. gift to men.
choirs
48:6.14 Though I triumph in the c. of light or falter in the
94:10.2 holy water, gorgeous vestments, and elaborate c..
choke
151:2.2 to c. the word of truth so that it becomes unfruitful
choked
133:3.7 And as Jesus paused for his reply, Ganid’s voice c.
151:1.2 as the thorns grew up, it was c. so that it yielded
choosable
118:6.5 cannot choose beyond the range of that which is c..
choose—see choose, not
3:5.16 perfect beings are able to identify and c. the good
5:1.5 while they may all equally c. to accept the uniform
5:1.11 until he has lost the power to c. the Father’s will.
5:6.1 all those finite personalities who wholeheartedly c. to
10:4.4 As persons they can collaborate as they c., but that
16:7.10 Supreme virtue, then, is wholeheartedly to c. to do
17:1.2 Supreme Executives c one of their number to preside
17:1.8 c. representatives from their ranks to serve for one
18:4.3 hence we often find it difficult to c. a suitable name
21:2.1 A Creator Son is permitted to c. the space site of
21:3.3 but the Michaels c. to experientially earn it, thereby
28:6.8 And then, on that foundation, if you c. and have it
30:3.2 1. The Star Students, the celestial astronomers, c. to
31:0.12 They c. their own permanent, and periodic leaders
32:0.4 The Sons of God may c. the realms of their creator
34:3.8 One is free to c. and act only within the realm of
35:10.4 who c. to accept the proffered rehabilitation will
39:4.14 always—in any sphere—this is to c. to do the will of
40:6.1 every one of you may c. to accept the destiny of a
44:0.4 the artisan corps and, if sufficiently gifted, may c.
47:2.2 to c. the heavenly way just as they would have made
47:2.8 But if they c. the Paradise path of perfection, they
47:8.5 to c. some one of the optional routes to Havona and
48:6.5 the seraphic evangels will help you to c. wisely
48:6.6 but you may c. within the limits of that which the
48:6.6 freewill choice provided the course you may c. is not
52:1.1 animal level—when he can c. to worship the Creator
52:4.7 for the will creatures to c. the Mystery Monitors.
54:0.2 imperfect beings are endowed with the ability to c.
54:3.1 Man’s ability to c. good or evil is a universe reality
54:3.1 This liberty to c. for oneself is an endowment of
54:4.3 very fact that an evil-doing creature can actually c. to
54:6.9 c. to enter upon the Paradise career if sin had not
55:4.29 They may c. to go from their administrative duties
56:9.13 becoming God-knowing, may c. to be like him,
62:2.3 but if circumstances separated them, they would c.
65:1.8 those Life Carriers who c. to remain on the planet
66:0.1 will, the ability to c. the path of eternal survival,
67:2.5 were compelled to c. between sin and righteousness
72:2.8 these regional chiefs c. their own cabinets of
76:1.3 assigned to c. possible locations for the Garden
82:5.3 mores compelling women to c. husbands within their
82:5.6 the custom to c. partners from outside the tribe.
91:9.6 5. You not only recognize the Father’s will and c. to
94:12.4 its adherents are free to c. truth from all religions;
103:2.9 moral capacity and to be able to c. altruistic service,
108:2.2 by exhibiting the ability to c. between the emerging
111:1.2 the material (personal) self must c. to co-operate
111:1.3 in which human personalities c. God or forsake him,
111:1.8 co-operatively c. to follow the Adjuster’s leading
111:3.1 evolving and ascending creature can c. to forsake
112:5.2 but man must c. whether or not he will be present
118:6.5 man can c. to embark upon the voyage of universe
120:1.6 relinquished power at any time you may c. to
120:1.6 If you should c. to reinstate yourself in power and
123:5.11 customary for the pupils to c. their “birthday text,”
127:1.7 allow Mary to entertain whatever ideas she might c.
128:0.1 Jesus did c. this particular world as the planet
130:1.6 endowing you with the power to c. between truth
132:2.8 these values and is also able to c. between them.
132:4.6 C. the beautiful in place of the ugly.
132:5.17 As long as men c. to conduct the world’s business
133:3.7 they deliberately c. to do mean things, but, tell me,
133:4.5 “You do well to c. the best and esteem the good,
136:4.6 in case he should c. to tarry on Urantia for a time.
136:4.9 any two ways he would always c. the Father’s will
136:5.3 unless the Father might independently c. to
137:1.6 you prefer others before us and c. Andrew and
138:1.2 authorized each of them to c. one man from among
138:1.2 “Yes, John, the men you c. shall become one with us
138:1.3 that each of them should c. a new apostle.
140:5.14 Wisely help them to c. their heroes and select their
143:5.11 immoral women, have souls which can c. God as
147:8.3 Is not this the fast I should c.: to loose the bonds of
153:2.5 forefathers, ‘c. you this day whom you will serve.’
153:4.4 And as you now c., so shall you eventually be.
155:4.2 if I c. rather to answer Thomas’s question.
155:6.2 who c. to remain satisfied with a religion of mind,
158:2.4 If you thus c. to follow the inclination of your own
159:4.2 must I c. from among the better teachings those
159:5.1 to suggest to us how we may c. the better passages
160:5.6 which those who entertain it may c. to make it.
162:5.2 But if I should c. to judge, my judgment would be
164:2.3 Jesus gave them all this one more chance to c..
166:3.3 and that there are many who c. to go this way.
174:5.7 If my fellow countrymen, the Jews, c. to reject me
174:5.13 but if you will c. to walk in the light, you shall all
176:4.5 as to when or in what manner he may c. to come.
179:1.4 Peter thought to c. the lowest, and he did this, not
184:1.2 had reasoned that Jesus might c. to leave the country
185:5.2 to allow the populace to c. some imprisoned man
185:5.6 “How could you c. the life of a murderer in
188:5.3 He thereby set men free to c. better ways of living.
193:6.2 they had decided to c. a successor to Judas Iscariot,
195:7.14 with the passion to serve other machines and to c.
196:3.10 can do is to discover, recognize, interpret, and c..
choose, not
3:5.13 Man could not dynamically c. the divine life if there
15:8.2 volitional, they do not possess will, they do not c.,
25:3.7 Creators did not c. in their all-wisdom to do this.
109:7.7 he did not c. the three Personalized Adjusters who
111:1.3 c. God or forsake him, eternalize or destroy
118:6.5 Man cannot c. beyond the range of that which is
118:6.5 Man cannot c. to be other than a human being except
146:2.5 upon any mortal creature who does not c. to survive.
153:5.4 Did I not c. you twelve men and set you apart as
181:1.4 but all men will not c. to receive this new teacher as
196:3.35 If man does not c. to survive, then does the Adjuster
chooses
0:5.10 As a mortal creature c. to “do the will of the Father
3:3.4 to whether or not God c. to foreknow events of sin.
4:4.4 God personally c. only that which is infinitely perfect
21:3.2 personal creation at any time, but he wisely c. not to.
25:8.11 the successful individual invariably c. to go back to
39:4.14 If man thus c., he is great, though he be the humblest
45:3.22 council periodically c. three members to represent
54:6.3 If an affectionate father of a large family c. to show
67:7.6 any individual who c. to know God and sincerely do
72:7.14 a three-fourths ballot, c. one of its number as chief,
102:1.1 If any man c. to do the divine will, he shall know the
103:2.8 When a moral being c. to be unselfish when
103:2.8 When mind c. a right moral judgment by an act of
103:9.10 when wisdom c. between right and wrong, truth and
111:5.4 now when the creature personality consents—c.—to
117:4.2 When a human being c. eternal survival, he is
118:6.7 When man c. to find God and to be like him,
130:2.7 the sum and substance of that which the mortal c.
148:5.3 which are the natural result of the life which he c. to
160:5.7 attainable by every mortal creature who c. to enter
186:2.9 when such a creature truly c. to do the will of the
choosing—see choosing, own; see choosing—with will
4:3.5 unfortunate c., sometimes occasion emotions of
5:1.10 by the c. of their own perverse ways and by the
5:5.13 is wholly dependent on the c. of the mortal mind,
5:6.8 his surviving and eternal self which is his for the c..
5:6.8 eternal destiny of the personality of the c. mortal.
13:4.5 Father has ordained shall exercise this liberty of c..
13:4.5 humbly obedient to the c. of the creatures of the
16:7.4 a moral being in c. virtue is nonetheless intelligent.
16:7.6 virtue is realized by the consistent c. of good rather
16:7.6 such c ability is evidence of the possession of a moral
16:7.7 Man’s c. between good and evil is influenced, not by
16:7.8 moral c. be futile without that cosmic insight which
34:5.4 the capacity for (consciously or unconsciously) c.
35:9.8 large degree of personal liberty in c. and planning.
35:9.8 while such free-c. Sons make excessive trouble in
49:6.11 and many die in youth before c. the Paradise career.
55:3.10 is stimulative of the c. between truth and error,
62:7.6 And now, will, the power of c. to worship and to
65:0.6 will—the ability to know God and the power of c. to
66:8.6 normal human mind against its free and natural c..
67:1.4 —a conscious c. to oppose spiritual progress—while
67:3.7 the influence of mind as a factor in spiritual c..
67:7.4 when it stands for the c. of the mind and the willing
74:8.1 The c. of the seventh day for worship was wholly
83:2.1 times of free c. was occupied by the marriage broker
83:2.5 to displace cold calculation in the c. of life partners.
100:4.1 out of conflicts which initiate the c of new and better
103:2.7 Moral c. is usually accompanied by more or less
107:0.6 depending on the c. of such a mortal, can eventually
110:3.7 1. C. to respond to divine leading; sincerely basing
110:7.10 persistently and cheerfully tread the path of my c.,
111:3.1 retains this prerogative of c. to reject eternal life;
111:4.9 there rests upon each person the responsibility of c.
111:5.6 sooner or later will the God-c. son find inner union
112:1.14 directive patterns are highly influential in goal c..
112:6.9 In the c. of truth, beauty, and goodness, mortal mind
113:4.3 the courage, to traverse, the rugged hills of moral c.
113:5.1 to curtail or abridge the prerogatives of human c..
118:6.4 and concerning the destiny of the c. personality.
118:6.7 Volition, the act of c., must function within the
118:6.7 has actualized in response to higher and prior c..
118:7.3 Error in finite c. is time bound and time limited.
118:7.3 Such mistaken c. is time possible and indicates that
120:1.1 as a fully developed being of the order of your c..
130:1.5 Evil is the immature c. and the unthinking misstep of
130:2.8 moral meanings or c. spiritual and eternal values.
130:2.8 and truth c. that makes mortal man a moral being,
130:4.14 creates necessity for intellectual c., and establishes
132:0.6 1. The c. and holding of Simon Peter as an apostle.
132:2.10 The possibility of evil is necessary to moral c., but
137:1.0 1. CHOOSING THE FIRST FOUR APOSTLES
137:2.0 2. CHOOSING PHILIP AND NATHANIEL
138:1.3 intrusted us with the c. of these six new apostles.”
138:2.0 2. CHOOSING THE SIX
138:7.3 the marriage feast at Cana, the recent c. of the six,
138:8.1 on with the other couples in the order of their c..
139:12.11 freedom, to prevent Judas’s c. to go the wrong way.
140:8.32 c. goodness—the will to be in harmony with God’s
150:2.2 usefulness and vindicated the wisdom of their c..
153:1.3 the performance of sudden deeds of courageous c.
153:1.3 reiterated c. between the recurring situations of
153:1.3 testing opportunities for c. between the right and
153:2.5 you are confronted with the necessity of c. which
166:3.3 that salvation is first a matter of your personal c..
170:1.7 In c. to utilize this concept of the kingdom of heaven
172:3.4 the Master was confronted with the necessity of c.
174:1.3 mistaken judgment and erroneous c. of the child.
176:3.8 must accept the consequences of their deliberate c..
190:2.6 Why have you lingered so long before c. to follow
195:7.22 science, but rather like the curious, thinking, c.,
196:3.20 Moral c. constitutes religion as the motive of inner
choosing, own
1:1.1 But this is the name of our own c., and it grows
13:4.5 the manner of your own c., in the decisions of your
21:3.14 own making or by higher beings of their own c..
21:5.9 Sons make and carry out the plans of their own c.
71:1.22 girl was at liberty to marry a man of her own c. or
109:2.8 indwellers of the earthly tabernacles of their own c..
109:7.7 administration of Urantia with a staff of his own c..
112:5.4 mortal personality, through its own c., possesses
120:0.3 ruled his universe after the manner of his own c..
133:4.12 right of self-defense in the manner of its own c..
136:3.5 own c., to terminate your incarnation bestowal,
136:3.5 course from now on is a matter of your own c..”
144:5.92 Lead us by the hand in the ways of your own c.
144:8.8 himself to the universe by the methods of his own c..
158:2.4 bring you through these sorrows of your own c..”
163:2.8 coerce; they allow him to go the way of his own c..
164:3.15 miracle wrought purely in obedience to his own c.,
177:0.2 to spend the time in accordance with their own c.,
choosing—with will
1:1.2 nothing which man can give to God except this c.
1:3.6 the inevitable result of a creature’s c. to do the will
2:4.3 directs his free will in the c. of that conduct which
3:2.9 empowering the Conjoint Actor to execute the c. of
30:1.99 in accordance with the freewill c. of the personality
66:8.6 a single act against the c. of man’s own will.
109:6.4 guiding the Paradise Son in the c. of the path of
110:6.17 But c. to do the will of God joins spiritual faith to
110:7.2 when the final c. of the mortal will permits the
111:5.5 such c. raises the creature will from the level of
111:5.6 This c. of the Father’s will is the spiritual finding
111:5.6 This c. does not so much consist in the negation of
112:3.3 but according to the prior c. of the human will,
112:5.3 pursue that path by his own deciding, his freewill c..
112:5.4 placed in subordination to the acts and c. of the will
117:4.9 certain sense dependent on the c. of the mortal will
117:6.4 The act of the creature’s c. to do the will of the
118:1.2 the technique of c. to do the will of the Father.
118:6.4 though such c. is not absolute, nevertheless, it is
118:6.4 it is relatively final on the finite level and concerning
130:2.7 that human mind act of c. which is also called will.
136:5.4 agencies in order that his divine will of your c. may
196:3.17 consecrating the will to the c. of those values
choosingly
112:0.11 It discerns conduct levels and c. discriminates
choosings
110:5.3 fully approved by the decisions and c. which were
110:6.5 Circle by circle your intellectual decisions, moral c.,
118:7.2 choice does not invalidate the authenticity of such c..
chopped
41:5.8 certain wavy phenomena as well as to be c. up into
chopping
97:1.3 mocking the priest of Baal; the next, c. in pieces a
Chorazin
138:9.3 personal work in Capernaum, Bethsaida-Julias, C.,
146:0.1 Jotapata, Ramah, Zebulun, Iron, Gischala, C.,
146:4.6 proclaiming the gospel, and then departed for C.,
146:4.6 unable to win many believers for the kingdom in C.
146:4.6 The sojourn at C. was very depressing to most of
152:7.3 Thence, overland they went by Ramah and C. to
155:2.0 2. THE EVANGELISTS IN CHORAZIN
155:2.1 Jesus directed Peter to go over to C. with the twelve
155:2.2 Peter and the evangelists sojourned in C. for two
155:2.2 Galilee yielded so few souls for the kingdom as C..
155:2.2 These two weeks at C. constituted a veritable
155:2.3 their experiences among the unbelievers of C..
163:6.5 But woe upon the light-rejecting inhabitants of C.,
chords
48:7.12 10. Righteousness strikes the harmony c. of truth,
97:4.7 Hosea struck the opening notes in the merciful c. of
chore
152:3.3 only the c boy, the Mark lad, spoke, “And he refused
152:5.1 found Jesus, in company with their c. boy, sitting on
chores
152:2.5 in the custody of the Mark lad, their boy of all c..
chose—see chose—with Jesus
21:3.14 But “higher beings” could if they c. to.
67:4.2 staff who went into rebellion c. Nod as their leader.
73:1.3 those Andonites who c. to remain loyal with Van and
75:5.2 Adam deliberately c. to share the fate of Eve.
75:6.3 Two thirds c. to go to Edentia; about one third
77:5.3 those Adamic children who c. to become wards of
80:1.5 Adamites very naturally c. union with the blue races
81:3.1 higher type of Andite intellects c. to engage in trade
93:5.6 Abraham and Lot c. a hilly fastness near the city
96:2.3 They were merely fellow nomads who c. to follow
109:7.5 he c. to reserve for his own ministry the experiential
120:4.6 God c. to manifest himself as he always does—in the
150:8.3 Blessed is the Lord, who in love c. his people Israel
172:1.7 if Mary changed her mind and c. to bestow this
179:1.5 the rest of the apostles c. places, some near Judas
181:2.19 you are one of the three groups of brothers who c. to
182:1.4 “I have manifested you to the men whom you c.
183:3.1 And there was yet another reason why Judas c. to
192:0.2 Matthias, whom they c. to take the place of Judas,
193:4.5 Judas was highly individualistic and c. to grow into a
196:2.9 and eternal future for those who c. survival.
chose—with Jesus or Michael
119:3.5 why their beloved ruler c to engage in these repeated
122:0.2 Michael finally c. Urantia as the planet whereon to
123:5.11 The text which Jesus c. was from the Prophet Isaiah:
128:1.6 but Jesus c. to live his human life in the channel of its
134:0.2 Jesus c. to terminate his life in Palestine among the
136:6.2 deliberately c. to pursue the path of normal earthly
136:6.2 The Master thereby c. a program of living which
136:6.4 Jesus c. to go on pursuing the policy of refusing to
136:8.4 Jesus c. to depend exclusively on the Father’s will,
136:8.6 Jesus c. to establish the kingdom in the hearts of
140:8.20 And this is why he c. as his personal representatives
145:2.2 Jesus c. the second text from the Prophets, reading
148:3.4 that the human Jesus c. to designate such activities
153:1.2 now he c. again openly to attack their concept of the
154:6.10 Jesus c. to be guided by the limited knowledge of
158:1.4 but Jesus not only c. to meet the requirements of his
162:2.2 would kill me because on another occasion I c. to
163:0.1 the Master c. the seventy teachers and sent them
164:3.13 This was a wonder which Jesus c. to perform for a
165:1.2 The Master c. to terminate his work on earth when
169:4.10 Jesus c. to limit his life revelation to the portrayal of
172:3.1 he c. to perform the mightiest work of his bestowal
179:4.7 Jesus c. six of these apostles, and though Judas was
187:2.3 The Master c. to retain his human consciousness
chosen—verb; see chosen by
15:12.1 a group of understanding personalities c. from the
16:7.7 evil may be perpetrated when the lesser is c. in the
22:2.4 The senior Mighty Messengers were c. from those
22:4.3 should be c. from the highest and most noble types
22:7.5 they have c. an identical concept for trinitization,
25:4.12 the advisers are c. for such work because of their
25:5.1 the senior chief recorders are c. as Custodians of
31:5.3 such a group, and they are invariably c. as its leaders.
50:2.3 a supreme council of twelve, but this is variously c.
51:3.8 the leadership of loyal midwayers alternately c. from
62:7.6 I was c. as one of this group and have ever since
67:1.6 And when sin has so many times been c. and so
69:3.3 Man has most selfishly c. the more agreeable work,
70:1.19 contest between a representative c. from each side,
70:5.6 first the war chiefs were c. only for military service,
70:5.7 some chiefs were c. for other than military service,
70:6.5 Ordinarily a representative was c. to impersonate
70:12.5 been made wise by replete experience should be c..
70:12.6 they must, after having c. their charter of liberty,
73:3.2 This site was c., and two years were occupied in
73:3.6 The site c. for the Garden was probably the most
74:1.2 At the time Adam was c. to come to Urantia, he was
76:2.1 to be a herder; Cain had c. to follow agriculture.
76:4.8 the majority were c. from the highest strains of the
84:3.7 Man has usually c. the easier path, and this inequality
89:6.4 the girl c. was thrown alive into the molten metal.
92:7.12 the character of the heroes whom he has c. to honor.
111:3.1 eternally and unreservedly c. to do the Father’s will.
111:5.4 And already has the Father c. to make a fragment of
113:5.4 the best possible use of the course you have c..
114:7.2 When human beings are c. as protectors of destiny,
114:7.3 Mortals of the realm are c. for service in the reserve
120:1.2 each of your bestowals you have voluntarily c. to
121:8.12 I have c. that which is best suited to the
122:0.1 why the family of Joseph should have been c. as the
122:3.1 doubt my word, Mary, for this home has been c.
122:3.2 Mary reached the conclusion that they had been c.
126:4.7 my servant whom I have c. that all may know and
128:7.9 the day had come when all Jesus’ brothers had c.,
133:3.7 fate; they have not intentionally c. this sort of life;
138:7.1 Can it be that I have c. you and instructed you as
138:8.1 Judas Iscariot, the one c. to act as treasurer of the
139:1.0 1. ANDREW, THE FIRST CHOSEN
139:1.2 the year he was c. as an apostle, Andrew was 33,
139:5.1 Philip was the fifth apostle to be c., being called
140:2.2 From among our children on earth I have c. these
147:3.2 tempt me to turn aside from the way I have c.?
147:8.3 “‘Is it such a fast that I have c.—a day for a man to
148:4.6 unless he has deliberately c. the paths of sin and
148:4.10 ‘I have c. him to be my son—I will be his Father.
150:8.3 us have you c. from among all nations and tongues
152:2.5 had c. this quiet spot outside the jurisdiction of all
153:4.4 are as vipers, how can you, having already c. evil,
158:1.6 I now declare that the Son of Man has c. to go
160:2.6 Master has wisely c. the father-child relationship
162:7.3 because you have c. to become the children of evil?
162:8.3 and since Mary has c. this good and needful part, I
175:1.24 To you who have c. to reject the gift of God, I say
180:1.4 “You have not merely c. me, but I have also c. you,
180:3.1 I have c. you out of the world to represent the spirit
180:3.1 even to this world from which you have been c..
181:1.4 but only a few of you have c. fully to receive me.
181:2.3 And I have c. you to do this for me, John, because
182:1.4 but as for those whom I have c. out of the world to
186:2.8 knowing that, while they had c. to reject him, he
189:1.12 requirements of the life he had c. to live for a short
193:6.6 announced Matthias had been c. as the new apostle.
chosen by
15:11.2 These representatives are c. the high councils of such
17:1.8 the trinitized sons of glorified mortals; this body is c.
25:4.1 the most orderly minds were c. the Infinite Spirit as
36:4.1 been c. the designated Melchizedek life carrier from
43:2.7 This corps is c. the Most High Fathers and numbers
45:7.4 They are c. the Jerusem council of one thousand,
51:5.2 may proceed to the Garden of Eden and be there c.
55:3.20 properly qualified citizens who are c. the citizenry
66:2.4 rematerialized members of the Prince’s staff were c.
66:2.7 the best strains of that unique race, were c. the Life
114:7.1 the men and women of each generation who are c.
114:7.8 These mortal reservists are c. the corps to which
134:3.6 These teachers were c., supported, and accredited
139:6.1 Nathaniel, the sixth and last of the apostles to be c.
139:7.1 Matthew, the seventh apostle, was c. Andrew.
139:8.1 Thomas was the eighth apostle, and he was c. Philip.
139:9.1 the ninth and tenth apostles and were c. James and
139:11.1 Simon Zelotes, the eleventh apostle, was c. Peter.
139:12.1 Judas Iscariot, the twelfth apostle, was c. Nathaniel.
179:1.4 of the seating order and just opposite to that c. John
chosen—adjective; see—chosen people
21:2.9 taken possession of the space site of his c. universe
22:7.6 really succeed in bringing their c. concept of truth
22:8.3 noble assignments in self-denial in behalf of their c.
51:2.3 a Planetary Adam or Eve shall leave their c. world.
52:7.13 described as “a c. generation, a royal priesthood,
54:5.2 time to formulate a deliberate and fully c. attitude
66:2.4 Each one of the c. one hundred was from a different
70:3.2 leadership was provided by informally c. individuals.
71:3.1 values of its citizenry exemplified in their c. leaders.
93:5.1 it is not a mistake to refer to Abraham as a c.
97:9.27 the Jews must become the c. servants of Yahweh.
102:6.10 The higher any scientist progresses in his c. science,
108:1.9 their appearance in the minds of their c. subjects.
132:0.9 neither Stephen nor the thirty c. ones ever realized
132:4.4 thought of spiritual ennoblement by well-c. words
133:1.2 better rest upon the group or be administered by c.
135:9.6 of the God of heaven; he will direct his c. Son.”
137:1.7 the term apostle was employed to distinguish the c.
137:5.1 Jesus, with his newly c. disciple-apostles—James,
137:5.1 his newly c. associates and especially warned them
137:5.2 These six c. men had journeyed from Cana to
138:0.1 failure to include James and Jude among the c. few
138:5.4 Jesus spent a quiet Sabbath with his c. messengers
138:7.4 under the guidance of Andrew, the first c. apostle,
138:10.2 Andrew, the first c. apostle, was designated director
139:1.0 1. ANDREW, THE FIRST CHOSEN
139:1.4 as the first c. apostle, Andrew immediately brought
139:1.9 the original was written by the first c. of the twelve
139:4.3 for this special duty the next three first-c. apostles.
139:4.4 John was Jesus’ c. personal representative in many
139:12.10 kingdom of light to that self-c. domain of darkness.
140:6.11 As my c. apostles, now set apart for the service of
143:1.5 Do you, my c. apostles, resemble weaklings?
150:1.3 stood stanchly behind their c. sisters and voiced
153:1.3 Jesus subjected his c. messengers to repeated
153:4.4 the will of the Father and the self-c. ways of darkness
157:3.4 sessions of his long association with the c. apostles.
157:4.5 “You are my c. ambassadors, but I know that, in
157:4.6 faith which could stand what his c. representatives
157:6.3 of that fact, at least hazily, by his c. ambassadors.
159:3.4 admonish your brethren to keep busy at their c. tasks
173:5.2 And when the king perceived that his c. guests,
173:5.2 rebellion had assaulted and slain his c. messengers,
177:5.6 the last night he would ever sleep through with his c.
178:0.1 address to the group of apostles and c. disciples,
178:3.5 on his way to the last mortal rendezvous with his c.
179:2.3 for the safety and salvation of his c. followers.
179:4.7 Judas was among those nominated by his first-c.
181:2.16 I designated you as the acting head of these c. ones
182:1.4 Father, I do pray for these c. men.
182:3.9 one of his c. associates was betraying him.
187:5.6 he had provided for the safety of his c. apostles.
190:1.7 in this eventful service ere his c. representatives are
chosen people or chosen-people
71:3.2 The c. doctrine has been a prime factor in tribal
92:2.5 that this selfsame tribe had become the c. of God
92:3.2 persistently mischief-making error, the c. delusion.
93:5.1 Although it may be an error to speak of “c.,”
93:9.9 view of exalting themselves above all races as the c.;
96:2.3 of Israel and later on Hebrews, Jews, and the “c..”
96:4.6 Israel, who had singled out the Hebrews as his c.;
96:5.6 taught these tribes that they would become the c.
97:1.7 but was occupied chiefly with the Hebrews, his c..
97:4.2 who would countenance sin among his so-called c.
97:4.2 a direct attack on the egoistic doctrine of the “c.,”
97:4.7 they were supposedly the c., while Hosea struck the
97:7.1 history in an effort to restore the Jews as the c.
97:8.3 that God would protect and deliver his “c..”
97:10.1 leaders had taught the Israelites that they were a c.,
99:6.3 creation of the aristocratic “c.” attitude; fostering
121:2.8 Jews attributed to the fact that they were the “c.,”
134:4.10 freely surrender all their notions of divine favor, c.,
134:5.4 There is no such thing as a “c..”
135:5.1 Were they not God’s c.?
135:5.2 the discipline of God’s c. was about finished;
135:5.5 the believing saints of the c. to high seats of honor
153:2.6 would make life pleasant and easy for all the c..
Christ or Jesus Christ or Christ Michael;
see Christ—with century or millennium; see Christs
0:5.3 demonstrated in the present status of CM.—Son of
5:4.8 a gospel aimed at a “knowledge of the Lord JC.”;
5:4.9 and divine concept of the person of the glorified C..
20:4.4 between the days of Adam and the bestowal of CM..
21:0.3 the sovereign of your universe of Nebadon as CM..
21:6.4 When on Urantia, CM. once said, “I am the way,
27:0.2 be on duty since the times of the bestowal of CM..
30:4.11 It was said of CM. that, when he ascended on high
30:4.11 on earth, “He led a great multitude of captives.”
33:1.1 on Urantia, he is sometimes spoken of as CM..
33:2.3 the Infinite Spirit, subordinated herself to CM. upon
34:7.6 “The spirit of the life of CJ. has made us free from
37:2.6 Since the return of CM. from his triumphant
37:5.1 for all Urantia mortals since the bestowal of CM..
40:6.5 if in spirit you become truly related brothers of C.,
40:7.2 when you two are made one, even as in CM. the
43:4.9 Since the triumph of C., all Norlatiadek is being
45:4.1 soon after CM. was elevated to the full sovereignty
50:6.5 Even the bestowal of CM. on Urantia did not set
51:3.9 CM., who came as the Paradise bestowal Son.
52:5.5 Before the days of CM. on Urantia all souls slept
52:6.1 not attend the coming of your bestowal Son, CM..
53:0.2 In the universe of Nebadon, the domain of CM.,
53:5.3 CM. now has ample power and authority to deal
53:8.9 been comparatively impotent since the cross of C..
75:2.2 Caligastia was not deposed until the times of CM.
77:6.6 productive of much mischief up to the days of CM..
77:7.4 seraphim who were on earth up to the time of C.’
77:7.5 But before the days of CM. on Urantia—before the
77:7.6 “And they brought to Him all sorts of sick peoples,
80:7.7 mother cult persisted on down to the times of C.,
83:8.3 the Adjuster to man nor to the fraternity of CM.
89:9.3 According to Paul, C. became the all-sufficient
92:4.8 CM. presented for the fourth time to Urantia the
92:5.10 and taught at Salem two thousand years before C..
92:5.13 evolution of that faith which bears the name of C..
92:6.18 the religion about the life and teachings of C. based
92:7.12 who have come to venerate the divine and risen C.
93:9.11 literally true that C. did receive provisional title to
93:10.5 forever a planetary minister representing CM..
93:10.6 as vicegerent Planetary Prince representing CM.,
93:10.8 of Machiventa, Adam, Eve, and CM., as well as
94:4.9 C. himself being claimed as incarnations of Vishnu.
95:7.2 Ahura, and Christian Father of the Lord JC..
98:7.1 “God was in C. reconciling the world to himself.”
98:7.2 incarnate Michael Son, known to Urantia as the C.,
98:7.8 the reality of Jesus of Nazareth as the glorified C.,
98:7.11 Christianity has glorified Jesus as the C., but has
99:5.11 What a mistake for Christians, in presenting C. as the
100:7.18 It is literally true: “If any man has CJ. within him,
101:6.5 CM., when bestowed on Urantia, lived under the
102:3.14 in the earth life of CM. we behold the phenomenon
102:4.1 may “let the mind which was in C. be also in you.”
119:0.0 THE BESTOWALS OF CHRIST MICHAEL
119:8.8 million inhabited worlds, the mortal home of CM.,
119:8.9 [This paper, depicting the seven bestowals of CM.,
120:0.9 subsequently became Jesus of Nazareth (CM.) on
120:4.2 But make no mistake; CM., while truly a dual-origin
120:4.3 CM. did not progressively become God.
121:6.7 At about the time of C. a strange reversion of feeling
121:7.7 In ethics Paul was inspired not only by C. but also by
121:8.8 preserves much of the “grace of the Lord JC. ” in
121:8.8 planned three books dealing with the history of C.
128:1.6 “Let this mind be in you which was also in CJ., who,
136:5.4 command of the hosts in attendance upon CM.,
139:2.13 C. as the world’s redeemer, and the Son of Man as
140:8.24 formulated his doctrine of C. as “the second Adam.”
141:3.6 paintings of the C. have exerted a deleterious
143:5.11 built up around the fact of the death of C. instead
144:3.15 by the addition of—“In the name of the Lord JC..”
162:6.4 others said he could not be the C., seeing that he
170:5.14 of the Christian age, at the second coming of C..
170:5.17 C. thus became the head of the church rather than
170:5.19 on earth or to the anticipated second coming of C..
175:2.1 cause those who profess to be followers of the C.
176:2.1 The doctrine of the second coming of C. thus
176:4.2 eventually associated the second coming of C.
194:0.4 is: the fact of God as the Father of the Lord JC.,
194:0.4 believer-fellowship with the risen and glorified C..
194:3.11 Deity as the “God and Father of the Lord JC..”
194:4.4 suddenly shifted to the proclamation of the risen C.
194:4.4 God has made him both Lord and C..
194:4.4 be blotted out; that the Father may send the C.,
194:4.5 suddenly changed into the gospel of the Lord JC..
194:4.6 C. was about to become the creed of the rapidly
195:0.2 and ascension of C. (subsequent Christianity),
195:1.5 Paul in Athens preaching “C. and Him Crucified,”
195:2.5 Rome boldly adopted C. as its moral philosophy.
195:2.6 had only the better prepared all Rome to receive C.,
195:3.5 The teaching regarding C.’ love for children soon
195:3.10 on to follow Nathaniel in proclaiming C. in India.
195:10.9 persons who would gladly yield loyalty to the C. of
195:10.9 they have been erroneously taught he founded.
196:1.1 discussions of the humanity or divinity of the C.
196:1.2 to even the splendid concept of the glorified C..
196:2.1 religion, the religion of the risen and glorified C..
196:2.4 the divine Jesus (C.) almost overnight became a
196:2.4 Christianity made sure of the adoration of the C.,
196:2.5 profoundly believed in the divinity of the risen C.,
196:2.5 picture of Jesus toward the exaltation of the risen C.,
196:2.5 Christ, the glorified and soon-returning Lord JC..
196:2.6 consisted of fellow believers in the divine C..
Christ—with century or millennium
79:1.8 in the twentieth century after C. there are traces of
79:4.1 in the middle of the third millennium before C..
79:4.3 Right on down to the first century before C. there
79:4.6 the Brahmans of the twentieth century after C. are
79:4.8 The spiritual awakening of the sixth century before C
79:5.9 world until the end of the first millennium after C..
79:7.6 invasions of the third millennium before C. greatly
79:8.15 awakening of the sixth century before C..
80:4.5 in the sixth and seventh millenniums before C..
84:4.10 right up to and in the twentieth century after C..
90:2.7 even in the sixteenth century after C. the directors of
92:4.7 Urantia at the opening of the first millennium after C.
92:5.12 4. The sixth century before C..
92:5.13 5. The first century after C..
92:5.14 6. The sixth century after C..
92:5.15 7. The fifteenth century after C..
94:1.3 early centuries of the second millennium before C..
94:4.5 and Vishnu, arose in the first millennium after C..
94:5.1 millennium before C. that they arrived in China.
94:6.1 And in the sixth century before C., through an
94:7.1 Siddhartha was born in the sixth century before C.
94:11.1 Buddhism entered in the first millennium after C.,
94:12.4 during the first half of the twentieth century after C..
95:6.1 a century of moral renaissance, the sixth before C.,
95:6.9 group that sprang up in the sixth century before C.
97:2.1 In the tenth century before C. the Hebrew nation
97:10.3 even to the twentieth century after C. the Jews have
98:0.2 in Roman Europe in the first century after C.,
98:2.2 during the sixth century before C., the Orient and
98:3.2 Melchizedek’s gospel during sixth century before C.,
98:6.3 During the third century after C., Mithraic and
104:1.12 recognition at the close of the first century after C.,
111:0.5 was completed in the fifteenth century before C..
121:1.0 1. OCCIDENT OF FIRST CENTURY AFTER C.
121:1.7 travel and trade until the nineteenth century after C..
121:2.1 During the fore part of the first century after C.,
121:3.1 In the first century after C. the society of the
121:3.9 in the Roman Empire in the first century after C..
121:6.1 By the close of the first century before C. the
121:7.4 By the time of the first century after C. the spoken
134:5.1 sovereignty in the twentieth century after C..
195:1.9 In the first century after C., Hellenistic culture had
195:3.7 The second century after C. was the best time in all
Christendom
195:10.11 world will hardly capitulate to a sect-divided C..
195:10.15 but such division of C. presents a grave weakness
christened
107:3.10 These are c. on Divinington and are always known
122:2.7 they formally c. him John, as they had been directed
Christian
95:7.2 Occident had become respectively Buddhist and C.,
92:6.16 great interracial faiths are the Hebraic, Buddhist, C.,
94:12.1 the spirit demon of Horeb to an enlightened C..
195:3.10 minds of the Greco-Roman world had become C..
Christian age
170:5.14 in reality to appear at the culmination of the C.,
Christian belief
189:2.6 The C. in the resurrection of Jesus has been based
195:0.4 was increasingly turning to this new order of C.,
Christian believers
170:5.20 This pitiful subdivision of C. results from failure to
Christian Bibles
97:9.20 and this was the real beginning of the Jewish and C..
Christian church(s) - see church; churches
Christian civilization
196:1.2 the religious revisions of C. would be drastic if
Christian community
133:3.11 so affected became members of the subsequent C..
Christian concept
5:4.10 The C. of God is an attempt to combine three
104:1.12 The C. of the Trinity was comprised of the Father,
104:1.13 But though the C. of the Trinity erred in fact, it
Christian cult
87:7.4 The early C. was the most effective, appealing,
87:7.4 The C. has been devitalized by the loss of many
89:9.3 Paul started to build a new C. on “the blood of the
121:6.2 the drift of Paul’s C. toward the West instead of
Christian dispensation
195:8.13 killed during the whole of the C. up to that time.
Christian doctrine(s)
89:4.1 and the later C. of sanctification through sorrow,
149:2.3 theology, as illustrated by the C. of the atonement—
Christian document
196:2.1 The New Testament is a superb C., but it is only
Christian equal sharing
194:4.7 C. “equal-sharing” came to an end—but the world
Christian era
57:0.2 early decades of the twentieth century of the C..
79:5.7 down to the end of the first millennium of the C.,
140:8.20 misrepresented through the centuries of the C.;
170:1.8 misunderstood through the centuries of the C.,
Christian error
83:6.3 as has the C. of regarding marriage as a sacrament.
Christian ethics
98:0.4 C. were fundamentally repercussions of the earlier
Christian faith
92:6.16 great interracial faiths are the Hebraic, Buddhist, C.,
98:6.4 admission of women into full fellowship of the C..
98:6.5 In the end the nominal C. dominated the Occident.
128:3.6 becoming the first martyr of the newly evolving C..
130:8.3 the Mithraic religion and later on turned to the C..
Christian Father
95:7.2 Iranian Ahura, and C. of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Christian fellowship
196:1.2 Surely the C. of believers will not hesitate to make
Christian groups
195:4.3 And many of these special C., or religious families,
Christian ideals
71:6.1 Exclusive profit motivation is incompatible with C.—
Christian leaders
195:0.9 4. The C. were willing to make such compromises
195:0.10 generations of C. make such further compromises
Christian learning
166:5.2 alone in this region as a center of C. for centuries.
Christian message
130:2.5 after the C. had been proclaimed in Caesarea,
195:0.1 Paul carried the C. to the gentiles, and the Greeks
195:0.3 the teachings of Jesus, embraced in the C., were
Christian minds
195:3.10 minds of the Greco-Roman world had become C..
Christian missionaries
66:6.7 When C. go into the heart of Africa, where sons
66:6.7 they only bring about confusion and the breakfast
66:6.7 when they seek to supplant this practice by teaching
94:10.1 savagery very similar to that which the early C.
95:7.3 but the C. of the desert lands were an austere group
121:4.4 the spiritually hungry populace for the later C..
132:0.4 and similar truths in the teachings of the early C..
133:6.3 the least of value to the subsequent work of the C..
Christian mores
83:4.7 is still the custom under the C. to stretch carpets
Christian movement
139:4.11 with Peter in the early activities of the C., becoming
154:6.9 when James became connected with the early C.,
196:2.5 The whole C. tended away from the human picture
Christian nations
97:8.6 concepts and religious teachings of so-called C..
Christian propaganda
170:5.2 the first centuries of the C., the idea of the kingdom
Christian religion(s)
74:8.12 of the “sacred scriptures” of the Hebrew and C..
80:7.7 becoming later incorporated in the early C. under the
92:6.18 The C. is the religion about the life and teachings of
92:6.18 It has passed through many phases of evolution since
98:0.2 being later incorporated into the newly forming C..
98:7.0 7. THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION
98:7.2 to deal with the origin and dissemination of the C..
98:7.2 it is built around the person of Jesus of Nazareth,
98:7.3 The C., as a Urantian system of belief, arose through
128:3.6 the philosopher, if not the sole founder, of the C..
130:3.3 the early teachers of the C. made a great mistake
133:0.1 appearance in Rome of the first preachers of the C.
143:5.11 Even the C. has been persistently built up around
195:10.18 And then, when this C. became comatose for
Christian saints
98:3.4 the bones of heroes and later on those of the C..
Christian teachers
69:9.4 especially the C., were the first to proclaim that the
74:8.13 The C. perpetuated the belief in the fiat creation of
121:6.2 And the writings of the C. were soon to appear in
130:3.3 teachers of the C. religion made a great mistake
132:0.10 Paul, and the other C. in Rome heard about this
134:6.14 much greater if the later C. who joined the Urmia
Christian teaching(s)
92:6.19 Jewish theology in connection with the later C.
121:5.6 way for the rapid spread of the vastly superior C.,
146:1.3 their inclusion rendered the C. more acceptable to
146:1.3 made Paul’s C. more easy of acceptance by the
149:2.4 organize the C. so completely about the person of
195:0.2 was found to be receptive to the evolving C..
195:4.3 in bringing into existence numerous sects of the C.
Christian theology
5:4.14 that composite C. encounters great difficulty in
89:3.6 C.: “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.”
121:6.5 wisely eliminated from his pre-C. basic theology.
Christian version
89:9.2 that the later C. of the sacrament took its origin.
195:1.10 Paul assaulted the West with the C. of the gospel of
Christian world
195:10.11 The non-C. will hardly capitulate to a sect-divided
Christian worship
195:3.6 The early plan of C. was largely taken over from the
Christian writers
97:8.6 New Testament authors and later C. complicated the
97:8.6 has been disastrously exploited by Jewish and C..
Christianity
5:4.5 C. promises salvation from sin, sanctity;
5:4.5 the rigorous moral standards of Judaism and C..
5:4.9 C. has elevated the concept of anthropomorphism
5:4.14 the doctrines of early C. were generally based on the
84:5.6 the Pauline doctrines which became attached to C.,
84:5.6 although C. did advance the mores by imposing
89:3.3 and teachings of many religions, notably C..
89:3.6 this ancient cult, but none more markedly than C..
89:9.3 while Paul may have unnecessarily encumbered C.
92:2.5 tribe whose priests, after nominally accepting C.,
92:2.5 over to this new and less exacting version of C..
92:4.5 Amerindian religion when contact with C. greatly
92:5.15 the disruption of the unity of C. in the Occident and
92:5.15 In Europe institutionalized C. had attained that
92:6.11 9. C..
92:6.16 of many peoples that has been equaled only by C..
92:6.18 non-European peoples very naturally look upon C.
94:4.1 appearing influences of Mohammedanism and C..
94:7.8 the teachings of Gautama Siddhartha than is C. the
94:9.3 Taoism in China, Shinto in Japan, and C. in Tibet.
94:10.1 combined with Buddhism, Hinduism, and C..
94:12.1 Just as C. has suffered from the absorption of
94:12.5 Through contact with C. social aspects of Buddhism
94:12.7 The hour is striking for presenting to Buddhism, C.,
95:6.7 some time a contemporary of both Judaism and C..
95:6.7 to impress three great religions: Judaism and C. and
97:9.29 Judaism was the soil out of which C. grew, but
97:10.6 the development of two other world religions, C.
98:2.8 the strength of C. is due to its having borrowed from
98:5.2 religion exerted an influence upon later appearing C..
98:6.0 6. MITHRAISM AND CHRISTIANITY
98:6.1 Prior to the coming of the mystery cults and C.,
98:6.2 between Mithraism and Paul’s new religion of C..
98:6.4 one great difference between Mithraism and C.,
98:6.4 tolerance for other religions (except later C.) led to
98:6.5 and C., as such, the technique for the conservation
98:7.2 C. was spread throughout the Levant and Occident
98:7.6 upon the struggles between Mithraism and C.,
98:7.10 was more in harmony with Paul’s version of C.
98:7.10 became an important factor in the success of C. in
98:7.11 C., today, has become a religion well adapted to
98:7.11 It has long since ceased to be the religion of Jesus,
98:7.11 it valiantly portrays a beautiful religion about Jesus
99:3.1 Early C. was entirely free from civil entanglements
99:3.1 Only did later institutionalized C. become a part of
103:4.1 Even in C. the Lord’s Supper retains this mode of
104:1.11 The first Trinity of C. was proclaimed at Antioch
121:2.3 of Jewish religious culture and the birthplace of C.,
121:2.5 that Paul made the bulk of his early converts to C..
121:3.9 C. was in no sense an economic movement having
121:4.1 possible for the seed of C. to sprout and bring forth
121:5.8 with, and a competitor of, Paul’s rising cult of C..
121:5.13 But even Paul’s compromise of Jesus’ teachings (C.)
121:5.14 C. pointed to a new life and proclaimed a new ideal.
121:5.15 2. C. presented a religion which grappled with final
121:5.15 it not only offered salvation from sorrow and death
121:5.15 it also promised deliverance from sin followed by the
121:5.16 C., as Paul preached it, was founded upon a historic
121:5.17 teachings of Jesus and later the evolving C. of Paul
121:6.3 to build his advanced and enlightening cult of C..
121:7.7 Paul’s cult of C. exhibited its morality as a Jewish
121:7.8 as it was embodied in Paul’s cult of Antioch C.,
121:8.8 books dealing with the history of Christ and C. but
121:8.11 their subsequent espousal of Paul’s theology of C..
130:1.3 the wealthy leather merchant, to embrace C..
130:8.1 Claudus joined hands with Peter in proclaiming C.
132:0.4 impetus to the rapid spread of C. in Rome and
132:0.5 pivotal individuals in the establishment of C. in
132:0.5 early setting of the stage for the rapid spread of C.
133:6.3 C. secured its start in Ephesus largely through the
140:8.27 even C., carefully provide for conscientious self-
143:6.3 the cross became the very center of subsequent C.;
146:1.3 later incorporated in the doctrines of so-called C.,
149:2.2 so-called C. does contain more of the Master’s
149:2.2 and much of the Greek philosophy into early C.,
149:2.4 the personality of Jesus in the theology of C. has
154:4.6 been made to follow the doctrines of so-called C..
170:1.12 concepts that the founders and promulgators of C.
170:1.16 was associated with the transplantation of early C.
170:1.17 The confusion which was inherent in the fact that C.
171:1.6 Antioch became the headquarters of Pauline C.,
194:0.4 C., as it developed from that day, is: the fact of God
194:4.13 Jesus, which subsequently at Antioch was called C.,
195:0.2 and ascension of Christ (subsequent C.),
195:0.3 C. presumed to embrace too much for any one
195:0.3 It was not a simple spiritual appeal, such as Jesus
195:0.3 it early struck a decided attitude on religious rituals,
195:0.3 C. came not merely as a new religion—something all
195:0.3 by Greek philosophy and socialized in C., now
195:0.4 At first, C. won as converts only the lower social
195:0.5 The triumph of C. over the philosophic religions and
195:0.7 2. C. was thoroughly Hellenized.
195:0.7 It embraced the best in Greek philosophy as well as
195:0.8 But best of all, it contained a new and great ideal,
195:0.11 pagan to accept the Hellenized version of Pauline C..
195:0.12 these early leaders of C. deliberately compromised
195:0.13 By this paganization of C. the old order won many
195:0.18 they yet slumber in this religion of paganized C.,
195:0.18 And C., even before it was paganized, was first
195:0.18 C. owes much, very much, to the Greeks.
195:1.1 The Hellenization of C. started in earnest on that
195:1.2 C. came into existence and triumphed over all
195:1.5 Never forget that at first the Romans fought C.,
195:1.9 ideals of Jesus, that were partially embodied in C.,
195:1.10 prevailed throughout the West, there Hellenized C.
195:2.1 And presently this change favored C. in that Rome
195:2.3 were able to persuade them to accept Paul’s C..
195:2.4 was ideal soil for the reception and growth of C..
195:2.5 C. became the moral culture of Rome but hardly its
195:2.5 the latent truths of Hellenized and paganized C..
195:2.6 in C., he discerned in the laws of nature the laws of
195:2.6 Cicero and Vergil were ripe for Paul’s Hellenized C..
195:2.8 it was certain that C. would make a strong appeal to
195:2.9 but C. revealed an even better concept of God,
195:3.1 of Roman political rule and the dissemination of C.,
195:3.1 accepted the empire; the empire adopted C..
195:3.1 C., a unity of religious thought and practice.
195:3.3 C. came into favor in Rome at a time when there
195:3.3 C. came with refreshing comfort and liberating
195:3.4 That which gave greatest power to C. was the way
195:3.7 During the first century C. had prepared itself to take
195:3.7 C. adopted the emperor; later, he adopted C..
195:3.8 The impetus of nominally accepting Hellenized C.
195:3.10 ideals of Jesus were sacrificed in the building of C.
195:3.11 lasted sufficiently long to insure the survival of C.
195:3.11 which had been accepted in the place of Greek C..
195:4.1 In a spiritual sense, C. was hibernating.
195:4.3 But C. was sufficiently socialized and paganized
195:4.3 The rehabilitation of C., following the passing of
195:4.4 C. exhibits a history of having originated out of
195:4.4 And this same C. is now present in the civilized
195:5.1 twentieth century has brought new problems for C.
195:9.0 9. CHRISTIANITY’S PROBLEM
195:9.2 But paganized and socialized C. stands in need of
195:9.2 it languishes for lack of a new vision of the Master’s
195:9.4 If C. persists in neglecting its spiritual mission while
195:9.5 true foundations of present-day compromised C.—
195:9.8 Even C.—the best of the religions of the twentieth
195:9.9 C. has dared to lower its ideals before the challenge
195:9.10 C. is threatened by slow death from formalism,
195:9.11 So-called C. has become a social and cultural
195:9.11 The stream of modern C. drains many an ancient
195:10.1 C. has indeed done a great service for this world,
195:10.1 It is futile to talk about a revival of primitive C.;
195:10.5 C. now willingly goes the first mile, but mankind
195:10.7 But C., as it is subdivided and secularized today,
195:10.11 C. is seriously confronted with the doom embodied
195:10.11 is the only hope of a possible unification of C..
195:10.12 But the C. of even the twentieth century must not be
195:10.12 It is the product of the combined moral genius of the
195:10.12 it has truly been one of the greatest powers for good
195:10.12 and therefore no man should lightly regard it,
195:10.12 notwithstanding its inherent and acquired defects.
195:10.12 C. still contrives to move the minds of reflective men
195:10.15 of Jesus separate, and somewhat apart, from C.,
195:10.18 C. is an extemporized religion, and therefore must
195:10.18 C. is a mighty religion, seeing that commonplace
195:10.18 This same C. conquered—absorbed and exalted—
195:10.18 C. contains enough of Jesus’ teachings to
195:10.19 If C. could only grasp more of Jesus’ teachings,
195:10.19 it could do so much more in helping modern man to
195:10.20 C. suffers under a great handicap because it has
195:10.20 it has become identified in the minds of all the world
195:10.20 C. unwittingly seemed to sponsor a society which
195:10.21 The hope of modern C. is that it should cease to
196:1.2 Does institutional C. fear the possible jeopardy, or
196:2.1 Paul later on transformed this new gospel into C.,
196:2.1 C. is founded almost exclusively on the personal
196:2.4 Paul’s C. made sure of the adoration of the divine
Christianized
80:9.14 Although C. for over fifteen hundred years, these
98:0.1 after being thoroughly Hellenized and later C..
195:0.3 the older religious practices and the new C. version
195:1.7 one God, a greater and better God, when the C.
195:3.6 The backbone of the Christian church consisted of C.
Christians
5:4.8 the C. preach a gospel aimed at a “knowledge of the
85:4.2 Hebrews and C. regard it as “the bow of promise.”
86:5.13 Among early C. the ceremony of bestowing the Holy
92:2.5 And immediately all of the new-made C. went
92:6.1 tribes, except through missionary work of C. and
98:7.9 be regarded by still later C. as the “word of God.”
99:5.11 What a mistake for C. to make when they dare to
99:5.11 they dare to require God-conscious men and women
104:1.10 And the early C. inherited the Hebraic prejudice
121:2.5 In Antioch Paul’s disciples were first called “C..”
121:5.4 was seriously resented by the Jews and the early C.
121:6.6 later Alexandrian C.,who were also disciples of Philo
121:8.4 which was written for the edification of Jewish C..
130:6.5 Fortune, subsequently became the leader of the C. in
170:2.24 the early C. had experienced so much trouble with
170:5.6 2. The gentile C. began very early to accept the
170:5.15 The early C. (and all too many of the later ones) lost
175:2.3 unfair attitude of mind, which many professed C.
176:2.1 early incorporated into the teachings of the C.,
195:0.11 But the C. made a shrewd bargain with the pagans in
195:0.11 they adopted the ritualistic pageantry of the pagan
195:0.11 They made a better bargain with the pagans than
195:0.11 even in that earlier compromise they come off more
195:0.11 they succeeded in eliminating the gross immoralities
195:0.13 ritualistic, but the C. gained the ascendancy in that:
195:2.2 Much of the early persecution of C. in Rome was
195:2.7 so did these Romanized Greeks force Jews and C.
195:3.1 the C. found themselves with one God, a great
195:3.1 The C. accepted the empire; the empire adopted
195:8.3 The majority of professed C. are unwittingly actual
195:10.15 various groupings of C. may serve to accommodate
196:1.2 Do professed C. fear the exposure of a self-
Christlike
175:2.2 Many times has this unreasoning and un-C. hatred
Christmas
69:5.13 peoples revel in the lavish distribution of C. gifts,
85:2.5 The Maypole, the C. tree, and the superstitious
Christs
35:0.1 And these “lesser C.” are just as effective and all-
chromosomes
77:2.5 These life circuits caused the c. of the specialized
chronic
139:8.1 apostles hardly looked upon Thomas as a c. doubter.
155:1.3 you are guilty of too much c. yearning.
167:1.4 the street a man long afflicted with a c. disease
chronicity
12:7.4 God is not a habit-bound slave to the c. of the
105:3.4 space exists relative to Paradise, and the c. of
115:3.18 The major c. of the master universe is concerned
chronicle
97:9.29 sacred history turns out to be little more than the c.
chronicles
88:2.9 of laws, legends, allegories, myths, poems, and c.
chronoldeks
28:6.11 as are the frandalanks and c. of other living orders.
29:4.11 7. The Frandalanks and C..
29:4.37 and qualitative energy presence are called c..
30:2.17 7. Frandalanks and C..
46:1.2 time of the system is broadcast by the master c..
chronological
64:5.4 I interrupt the c. narrative, after calling attention to
105:2.2 In following the c. portrayal of the origins of reality,
chronology
32:5.3 an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the c.
33:6.7 C. is reckoned, computed, and rectified by a group
33:6.8 Nebadon time, the systems maintain their own c.,
52:7.11 (at least that would be the c. on a normal world)
96:7.3 the source and c. of each separate hymn of praise
chum
139:4.4 fact that John came nearer to being the c. of Jesus
church or Christian church
70:1.14 moves has been the attempt to separate c. and state.
70:9.15 only privileges or favors granted by state or c..
70:12.17 11. Union of c. and state.
71:8.10 of men and women in the home, school, and c.,
72:3.5 Politically, c. and state, as Urantians are wont to
83:1.4 an institution of society, not a department of the c..
83:4.7 carpets from the carriage landing to the c. altar.
83:4.9 And this culminated directly in modern c. weddings.
83:4.9 while for the last five hundred years c. and state have
84:4.10 long deprived of the right to hold office in either c.
84:7.27 attempt to shift parental responsibility to state or c.
86:6.1 c. is man’s reaction to his illusory ghost environment
88:1.10 prophets, and c. rulers eventually wield great power
88:2.10 led to the establishment of the authority of the c.,
90:1.1 the beginning of the c. domination of the state.
90:2.1 comparable to present-day c. rituals conducted in
90:2.7 of Occidental c. and state were patrons of astrology.
93:4.1 marked the clay-tablet rolls of the Melchizedek c.
97:9.20 State and c. went along hand in hand.
98:0.1 Occidental religion, all which culminated in the Cc..
98:2.7 function of the c. as an institution in the shaping of
98:3.5 on the exact site of the present c. of St. Peter’s in
99:2.5 The institutionalized c. may have appeared to serve
99:2.5 it must speedily cease such action if it is to survive.
99:3.5 The c., because of overmuch false sentiment, has
99:6.1 It is far better to have a religion without a c. than a
99:6.1 a religion without a c. than a c. without religion.
99:6.3 from the service of God to the service of the c.;
103:5.11 develops best when the pressures of home, c., and
103:5.11 progressive society for home, social institutions, c.
103:5.12 There is great hope for any c. that worships God,
121:3.4 and provided the moral backbone of the early Cc.,
121:3.7 The early Cc. was largely composed of the lower
121:3.8 emancipated slaves rose to high positions in state, c.,
121:3.8 that made the early Cc. so tolerant of this modified
121:8.3 Peter and on the earnest petition of the c. at Rome.
121:8.3 Peter felt the c. at Rome required the assistance of
121:8.3 outline approved by Peter and for the c. at Rome,
130:2.3 While the eastern branch of the early Cc., having its
130:2.5 prominent members of the c. which he founded.
130:8.2 well-to-do Greek proselyte, built the first Cc. in
132:0.5 chief Mithraic temple into the first Cc. of that city.
132:1.1 one of the strong supporters of the Cc. at Rome.
133:3.2 Crispus became one of the chief supports of the Cc.
133:3.10 became a lifelong member of the first Cc. in Corinth.
139:1.9 circulated freely among early teachers of the Cc..
139:4.6 and preach but had to be carried to c. in a chair,
139:4.11 one of the chief supporters of the Jerusalem c..
139:4.13 John learned to represent the c. as a “spiritual
139:5.9 to observe his work in behalf of the mother c..
139:6.9 did not participate in the organization of the Cc..
149:2.9 that it lacked the moral courage to follow this noble
150:1.3 Throughout the early days of the Cc. women
156:4.2 Cc. was built on the very site of this ancient temple
163:2.7 after the establishment of the c. at Jerusalem, he
163:2.7 and he became the treasurer of the Jerusalem c.,
166:0.2 to build the early c. around the miraculous concepts
166:5.2 This very synagogue later on became a Cc. and was
166:5.3 death and resurrection of Jesus the Jerusalem c.,
166:5.3 Abner became the head of the Philadelphia c.,
166:5.3 Philadelphia was the headquarters of the early c. in
166:5.4 at variance with all of the leaders of the early Cc..
166:5.4 Jerusalem c.; Abner parted company with Paul over
166:5.5 Abner was head of a c. which was without standing
166:5.5 Abner supported Paul in his contentions with the c.
168:5.3 Lazarus had become the treasurer of the c. at
168:5.3 in his controversy with Paul and the Jerusalem c.
170:0.2 the kingdom idea as it is related to the later Cc..
170:2.25 by the rapidly expanding and crystallizing Cc..
170:5.3 became the Redeemer of the c., a religious and social
170:5.6 that Jesus was the Redeemer of the children of the c.,
170:5.7 The c., as a social outgrowth of the kingdom, would
170:5.7 The evil of the c. was not its existence, but rather
170:5.7 Paul’s institutionalized c. became a virtual substitute
170:5.8 will yet be proclaimed to this Cc., even as to all
170:5.9 In this way a formal and institutional c. became the
170:5.10 The c. was an inevitable and useful social result of
170:5.11 community; to the gentiles it became the Cc..
170:5.13 Jesus foresaw that a social organization, or c., would
170:5.14 creation of a visible social organization, the Cc..
170:5.14 The c., just as soon as it was well established,
170:5.15 the well-organized social fellowship of the c..
170:5.15 The c. thus became in the main a social brotherhood
170:5.17 Paul’s Christian c. is the socialized and humanized
170:5.17 issues of eternal life from the individual to the c..
170:5.17 Christ thus became the head of the c. rather than
170:5.17 individual believer to the c. as a group of believers;
170:5.18 And so, for centuries, the Cc. has labored under
170:5.18 it dared to lay claim to those mysterious powers
170:5.18 membership in the c. does not necessarily mean
170:5.19 without in any way referring either to the visible c.
170:5.21 the time being, an outward c. has taken its place;
170:5.21 this c is only the larval stage of the thwarted spiritual
170:5.21 Thus does the so-called Cc. become the cocoon in
194:4.0 4 BEGINNINGS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH
194:4.6 about to become the creed of the rapidly forming c.
194:4.12 cause for the formal organization of the early Cc..
194:4.12 within one month from the death of Stephen the c. at
195:0.1 Peter was the real founder of the Cc.;
195:2.5 just as spiritually devoted to an institutional c. as
195:2.5 The Romans fought the c. only when they feared it
195:3.6 the early Cc. consisted of Christianized Greek
195:3.9 a state c. which became institutionalized nearly to the
195:4.1 The c., being an adjunct to society and the ally of
195:4.2 before the authority, tradition, and dictation of the c.
195:8.2 modern secularism was the totalitarian medieval Cc..
195:8.2 of Western civilization by the institutionalized Cc..
195:8.4 Secularism did break the bonds of c. control,
195:8.4 man from the domination of the institutionalized c.
195:9.10 The modern Cc. is not such a brotherhood of
195:10.9 very difficult enthusiastically to support a c. which
195:10.9 Jesus did not found the so-called Cc., but he has,
195:10.9 has fostered it as the best existent exponent of his
195:10.10 If the Cc. would only dare to espouse the Master’s
195:10.11 The true c.—the Jesus brotherhood—is invisible,
195:10.11 The visible c. should refuse longer to handicap the
195:10.13 But there is no excuse for the involvement of the c.
195:10.13 this institutionalized c. has often dared to smother
195:10.14 all too true that such a c. would not have survived
196:1.2 presented as the living Jesus to the c. that bears his
196:2.1 Some day a reformation in the Cc. may strike deep
churches or Christian churches
70:7.19 the earlier religious societies—the forerunners of c..
72:3.5 exclusively religious institutions as the Urantia c.
81:6.26 The homes, c., and schools of one generation
98:6.3 Mithraic and Cc. were similar both in appearance
98:6.4 introduced this custom into the majority of the Cc.
99:7.1 Though c. and all other religious groups should stand
104:1.11 in only a few of his letters to the newly forming c..
114:6.7 These are the “angels of the c.,” the earnest
121:5.4 and led directly to the bitter persecutions of both c.
130:5.1 Paul sent Titus to the island to reorganize their c..
134:3.8 a disagreement between the seraphim of the c. and
139:2.11 became the leading spirit among the gentile Cc.,
139:2.11 Peter traveled extensively, visiting all the c. from
139:2.11 Peter even visited and ministered to many of the c.
139:2.11 for the upbuilding of the c. during their later years.
139:2.14 she accompanied him upon all his journeys to the c.
139:4.15 John, after becoming bishop of the Asia c., settled
195:10.8 the Cc. of the twentieth century stand as great,
Chuza—steward of Herod
150:1.1 Joanna, the wife of C., the steward of Herod
154:0.2 One of Herod’s official family, C., whose wife
154:0.2 Herod had confidence in C.’ reports, so much so
189:4.4 Joanna the wife of C., and Susanna the daughter of
Cicero—Roman orator
195:2.6 A people that could produce C. and Vergil were ripe
Cincinnati Island
59:4.8 the land southeast of the C. remained well above
circle—noun; see circle of eternity
1:5.3 It is he who sits on the c. of the earth, who stretches
1:5.15 never-ending divine c. of ceaseless self-realization.
2:5.9 love follows us now and throughout the endless c. of
3:2.2 and swings the universes around the endless c. of
5:6.9 which constitutes the vast and universal family c.
7:5.8 personally journeying a stage of each c. with them
11:8.2 reality has the bend of the ages, the trend of the c.,
12:1.1 infinite plane, a boundless cube, nor a limitless c.;
14:3.4 advanced inward, planet by planet and c. by c.,
14:5.4 Master Spirit, they are transferred to the sixth c..
15:0.1 jurisdiction over the c. of the first post-Havona
15:1.2 traverse a great ellipse, a gigantic and elongated c..
15:1.6 physical systems which swing around the great c. in
15:6.16 in the endless swing around the c. of universes.
25:2.4 tending to encompass the c. of Supremacy.
26:3.6 located on planet number seventy in the outermost c.
26:3.10 supernaphim on the pilot world of the seventh c.,
26:5.2 These pilgrim helpers, functioning on the seventh c.
26:5.5 deems you to be competent to pass to the next c.,
26:5.5 Here you will be required to pass the tests of the c.
26:5.5 The divinity attainment of this c. takes place on the
26:5.6 When the work of the outer Havona c. is finished
26:5.6 take their subjects to the pilot world of the next c.
26:6.1 when translated from the seventh to the sixth c. and
26:6.1 The supremacy guides function only on the sixth c.
26:6.2 It is in this c. that the ascenders achieve a new
26:6.3 at a loss to explain what takes place on this c..
26:7.1 guides are the tireless ministers of the fifth c. of the
26:7.1 the Deity adventure” since it is on this c.,
26:7.4 only by the transit trio: the superaphic c. associate,
26:7.6 to the ministry of the Son finders on the fourth c. of
26:8.5 on their own motion, they return to the outer c. of
26:8.5 escorted to the c. of their interrupted career,
26:9.1 When the pilgrim attains the third c. of Havona,
26:9.2 pilot world of c. number three when the transit trio
26:10.1 superaphic counselors and advisers of the second c.
26:10.1 the sojourn on the second c. affords opportunity to
26:10.2 from the c. of failure directly to the second c.
26:10.3 sitting on the pilot world of this c. and are certified
26:10.4 Candidates are then taken by the counselors of the c.
26:10.4 return to the c. of their greatest disappointment and
26:10.5 while the sojourn on this c. is wholly pleasurable
26:10.6 But the traversal of the innermost c. lies just ahead,
26:10.6 The counselors and advisers on the second c. begin
26:10.7 the Father complete the second-c. experience,
26:10.7 Guides issue the order admitting them to the final c..
26:10.7 guides personally pilot their subjects to the inner c.
26:11.6 Near the end of the first-c. sojourn the ascending
26:11.6 Paradise until you have traversed the inner c.
26:11.6 go to sleep, on the first c. of Havona, but they
26:11.7 by your side your long-time associate of the first c.
27:1.1 They begin their work on the final attainment c. of
27:3.2 to add group after group to their ever-widening c.
27:7.2 C. by c., during the inward journey through Havona,
28:4.13 of the superuniverses to the outer c. of Havona.
28:5.19 counselors and advisers of the second Havona c.
31:3.4 graduate spirits after reaching the sixth c. of Havona
31:8.4 mortal ascender stands in the finaliter receiving c. as
32:5.4 as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless c.,
32:5.4 on forever with the worlds of space around the c. of
32:5.5 higher life of the endless swing around the eternal c..
32:5.5 delimited universe moving over a vast, elongated c.
39:2.10 after the last rest of sleep on the inner c. of Havona
39:8.10 Destiny guardians of Havona-c. experience enter the
41:6.5 X-ray solar forces to the c. of the higher orbit,
41:9.2 the trend, the swing, of the universal and eternal c.
44:5.9 You know of the innermost c. of Havona and that,
44:8.5 equalized until after you have finished the last c. of
46:5.1 Those c. groups which find mention in these
46:5.12 The first c. of the domain of the Sons is occupied by
46:5.13 The second c. is occupied by the Teacher Sons.
46:5.13 trinitized sons occupy a sector of the Daynal c..
46:5.13 This second c. is a domain of extraordinary interest
46:5.14 The third c. is devoted to the Melchizedeks.
46:5.15 The fourth c. is the home of the Vorondadeks and
46:5.15 Constellation Fathers take up their abode in this c. in
46:5.15 Universal Censors all reside in this c. when on duty
46:5.16 The fifth c. is the abode of the Lanonandeks,
46:5.16 The system reserves are held in this c., while the
46:5.17 The sixth c. is the tarrying place of the system Life
46:5.18 The seventh c. is the rendezvous of ascending sons,
46:5.18 to the group having its headquarters in this c..
46:5.21 The first c. of the angels is occupied by the Higher
46:5.21 The second c. is dedicated to the messenger hosts,
46:5.21 The third c. is held by the ministering spirits of the
46:5.22 The fourth c. is held by the administrator seraphim
46:5.22 The fifth c. is occupied by the planetary seraphim,
46:5.22 The seventh c. is the tarrying sphere of certain
48:6.33 holds one blindly in a closed c. of cold fact.
49:6.8 Starting out in the seventh c., mortals strive for the
49:6.13 Those attaining the third c., regardless of the status
53:5.5 emblem was a banner of white with one red c.,
53:5.5 in the center of which a black solid c. appeared.
55:2.4 A c. of intervening celestial personalities is
55:4.2 groups of human beings reach the third cosmic c. of
81:2.17 their huts by setting tall poles in the ground in a c.;
85:1.3 among the red men it was usually a c. of stones.
99:2.2 religion is caught in the stalemate of a vicious c..
102:3.10 revelation succeeds, affirming that the cosmic c. is
104:3.13 and thus do all seven encompass the c. of infinity
105:0.1 throughout this universal c. of endless diversification,
108:2.7 2. The attainment of the third c. of intellectual
108:2.7 in mortal minds upon the conquest of the third c.
108:5.2 just as he now carries over from c. to c. those items
109:2.3 power in a human who has made the third psychic c.
110:6.1 Entrance upon the seventh c. marks the beginning of
110:6.1 Completion of first c. denotes the relative maturity
110:6.5 C. by c. your intellectual decisions, moral choosings,
110:6.5 c. by c. you thereby ascend from the lower stages of
110:6.6 has a great deal to do with its c.-making influence;
110:6.8 the Adjuster presence proportional to c. attainment.
110:6.9 soul indicates the extent and depth of c. mastery.
110:6.10 selfhood reality is directly determined by c. conquest.
110:6.13 stages of maturity realization: The seventh c..
110:6.13 Entrance upon the seventh c. constitutes a mortal
110:6.14 The third c.. The Adjuster’s work is much more
110:6.14 after the human ascender attains the third c. and
110:6.14 When the third c. is attained, the Adjuster
110:6.15 The first c.. The Adjuster cannot, ordinarily, speak
110:6.15 until you attain the first and final c. of progressive
110:6.15 achievement of the first psychic c. is the nearest
110:6.16 These c. attainments are only relatively related to
110:6.16 but such lower c. beings are far less conscious of
110:6.19 an indirect relation between cosmic-c. attainment
110:6.19 but c. attainment always augments the potential of
110:6.20 From the seventh to the third c. there occurs
110:6.20 From the third c. onward the adjutant influence
110:6.21 The mastery of the first cosmic c. signalizes the
110:6.21 Beyond the first c., mind becomes increasingly akin
110:6.22 the subject breaks through into the third psychic c.,
110:6.22 when the human partner attains the first psychic c.,
110:7.10 C. by c. I have patiently ascended this human mind,
110:7.10 C. by c. I am passing on to judgment.
112:4.12 death overtakes you, you have attained the third c.
113:1.5 No matter in what c. a human happens to be, if such
113:1.6 in your mind of mortal investment in the seventh c.
113:1.6 c. by c. you advance until (if natural death does not
113:1.6 you reach the first or inner c. of relative contact with
113:1.7 Human beings in the initial or seventh c. have one
113:1.7 In the sixth c., a seraphic pair with one company
113:1.7 When the fifth c. is attained, human beings are
113:1.7 Upon attainment of the fourth c., mortal beings are
113:1.8 the inertia of animal legacy and attains the third c. of
113:1.8 their efforts to finish the third c., traverse the second,
113:2.1 decision to become Godlike, has entered the third c.,
113:2.2 to the very first being who attains the requisite c. of
113:4.1 continually seek to promote c.-making decisions in
119:3.6 except to those who have access to the inner c. of
125:2.8 was not eligible for admission to even the outer c. of
125:5.10 Jesus declined to join the merry c. but instead went
126:4.6 you liken God who sits upon the c. of the earth?
138:0.1 regarded themselves as belonging to Jesus’ inner c.
139:1.3 Andrew was one of the inner c. of four apostles,
139:2.15 so Peter, an intimate of Jesus, one of the inner c.,
140:2.1 concerning the kingdom to kneel in a c. about him.
160:2.9 Only a glimpse of the c. of eternity can inspire
163:1.5 as they knelt in a c. about Jesus, laid his hands upon
182:1.2 Jesus bade them kneel on a large flat rock in a c.
182:1.7 The eleven remained kneeling in this c. about Jesus
192:3.2 the eleven apostles knelt in a c. about the Master
193:5.1 without being directed they knelt about him in a c.,
circle of eternity
2:1.5 no event ever comes as a surprise; he inhabits the c..
3:0.1 God is everywhere present; the Father rules the c..
3:0.2 the absoluteness and infinity inherent in the c. and
3:2.8 in the c. such apparent differences are nonexistent.
4:1.6 The divine reach extends around the c. of eternity.
4:2.3 and marvelous thread of perfection from the c.;
8:0.2 of their united concepts throughout all of the c.;
9:0.5 Infinite Spirit pervades all space; he indwells the c.;
10:0.3 From the present situation on the c., looking
26:7.4 and thus really begin to function in the c. and in
29:4.3 encircles the grand universe and sweeps around the c
34:3.2 Infinite Spirit pervades all space and indwells the c.
42:4.2 swinging ever true to the c.; even if long prevented
106:8.12 self-realize the limitlessness of reality around the c.
131:1.2 God is the perfected c., and he rules the universe of
circle—verb
0:0.5 seven superuniverses which c. the never-beginning,
11:4.2 seven spheres of the Spirit, which c. about Paradise
11:7.8 emergent energy as they c. forever around the Isle of
13:4.1 there c. the seven orbs of the Infinite Spirit, worlds
circle-making
110:6.6 decision, has a great deal to do with its c. influence;
113:4.1 seraphim continually seek to promote c. decisions in
circler
110:6.11 reality of the embryonic nature of a seventh c. is
110:6.16 A seventh or sixth c. can be almost as truly God-
110:6.16 —sonship conscious—as a second or first c., but
110:6.18 Therefore does a seventh c. go on to the mansion
110:6.18 of cosmic growth just as does a second or a first c..
circles—see cosmic circles
3:2.4 All creation c. eternally around the Paradise-
8:4.3 to every pilgrim of time traversing these perfect c.
14:1.16 exhibit three concentric c. of about equal density.
14:5.4 the c. of progress in the human mind have been
14:5.5 all this is possible to those who sojourn on the c.
25:4.14 Advisers proceed to the “schools of the seven c.”
25:8.6 through the worlds of space and the c. of Havona.
26:2.7 Each one of them, on the separate Havona c., is
26:5.2 detailed instruction is provided on subsequent c.,
26:5.4 of the pilgrims of time on each of the Havona c.;
26:5.5 Time is of little consequence on the Havona c..
26:7.4 These excursions from the Havona c. to Paradise
26:8.3 The tests of the inner c. are the performances of
26:10.5 the anticipative enthusiasm of the former c..
27:4.2 The spirit of it has been imparted on the c. of
31:10.16 enormous and gigantic c. of swarming universes
38:8.6 for advancement to Seraphington and the seven c. of
39:1.5 they have all traversed the c. of Seraphington and
39:2.5 has subsequently traversed the c. of Seraphington
39:8.7 When mortal ascenders leave Uversa to begin the c.
39:8.7 undoubtedly achieve, the seven c. of seraphic light
39:8.8 accompany their associates through the Havona c.,
44:5.9 pilgrims of space have traversed the preceding c.,
45:4.1 At the center of the seven angelic residential c. on
46:4.2 1. The c.—the nonnative residential areas.
46:4.6 This arrangement of the system activities into c.,
46:5.0 5. THE JERUSEM CIRCLES
46:5.1 groups of universe life are designated the Jerusem c..
46:5.2 1. The c. of the Sons of God.
46:5.3 2. The c. of the angels and higher spirits.
46:5.4 3. The c. of the Universe Aids, including the creature
46:5.5 4. The c. of the Master Physical Controllers.
46:5.6 5. The c. of the assigned ascending mortals,
46:5.7 6. The c. of the courtesy colonies.
46:5.8 7. The c. of the Corps of the Finality.
46:5.9 of seven concentric and successively elevated c..
46:5.9 They are all constructed along the same lines but are
46:5.9 they are of different sizes and are fashioned of
46:5.9 They are all surrounded by far-reaching enclosures,
46:5.9 encompassing every group of seven concentric c..
46:5.10 1. C. of the Sons of God. Though the Sons of God
46:5.10 In the Jerusem c. these various groups of sonship
46:5.11 These seven c. of the Sons are concentric and
46:5.11 and elevated so that each of the outer and larger c.
46:5.11 as to overlook all of their respective residential c..
46:5.20 2. The c. of the angels. Like the residential area
46:5.20 these c. of the angels consist of seven concentric
46:5.20 seven concentric and successively elevated c.,
46:5.23 The seven c. are surrounded by the exhibit panorama
46:5.23 this vast promenade overlooking the c. of the angels
46:5.25 3. The c. of the Universe Aids have the headquarters
46:5.26 4. The c. of the Master Physical Controllers.
46:5.27 5. The c. of the ascending mortals.
46:5.27 The central area of the c. of the ascending mortals
46:5.28 Everything done in these various c. is open to the
46:5.30 6. The c. of the courtesy colonies.
46:5.30 The seven c. of the courtesy colonies are graced by
46:5.32 7. The c. of the finaliters have a unique structure at
46:5.33 Other Jerusem c.: In addition to these residential
46:5.33 In addition to these residential c there are on Jerusem
47:3.11 The center of the seven major c. of the first
47:5.1 the center of the school c. of world number three.
47:5.3 these c. of culture prior to release from the flesh
48:3.15 the variously designated c., squares, and triangles.
49:6.8 These c. of mortal progression are levels of social,
53:5.4 azure blue concentric c. on a white background.
58:3.3 which vary from modified c. to extreme ellipses.
70:3.6 each tribe was surrounded by concentric c. of fear
78:4.2 second garden was surrounded by concentric c. of
85:5.2 sun in the center of “the seven c. of the universe.”
93:2.5 breast he wore an emblem of three concentric c.,
93:2.5 insignia of three concentric c. became regarded as
93:3.3 The symbol of the three concentric c., which
93:3.3 these three c. were emblematic of the infinity,
95:1.4 Salemites in Melchizedek’s insignia of the three c..
96:1.8 The philosophic c. of Egypt and later Alexandrian
104:1.3 doctrine was symbolized by the three concentric c.
108:2.9 Regardless of the attainment of the psychic c. and
110:5.6 degrees and increasingly as you ascend the psychic c.
110:6.0 6. THE SEVEN PSYCHIC CIRCLES
110:6.1 the successive conquest of the seven psychic c. of
110:6.1 Though traversal of the seven c. of cosmic growth
110:6.1 the mastery of these c. marks the attainment of those
110:6.2 is your equal partner in the attainment of the seven c.
110:6.2 The Adjuster ascends the c. with you from seventh
110:6.3 The psychic c. are not exclusively intellectual, neither
110:6.4 By such a balanced growth does man ascend the c.
110:6.6 decisions determine your advancement in the c. of
110:6.11 As the c. are traversed, the child of evolution is
110:6.12 precisely to define the seven levels, or psychic c.,
110:6.14 make the remaining c., and achieve the final stage
110:6.16 Perhaps these psychic c. of mortal progression
110:6.21 The seven c. embrace mortal experience extending
110:7.1 mortals living on Urantia who have attained their c.;
110:7.2 When a human being has completed the c. of
110:7.9 Human beings below the third and second c. of
112:6.9 upon the completion of the seven c. of premorontia
112:7.13 registry of that Adjuster is removed to the secret c.
113:1.4 in accordance with their status in making the c. of
113:1.6 with the human attainment of the c. of intellectuality
113:6.7 when those in the lower c. of mortal achievement
113:7.5 and then, while these mortals traverse the c. of the
113:7.5 guardians of destiny achieve the c. of Seraphington.
118:5.1 even the infinite God cannot create square c. or
134:8.4 Jesus finished the mortal task of achieving the c. of
139:0.4 uneducated, and in some c. of society uncultured.
147:5.8 deceptive c. of meaningless ceremonial services,
circling
3:6.1 of the outstretched, whirling, and ever-c. creation.
78:3.2 c. westward around the Caspian Sea into Europe.
116:3.6 in the evolutions of time as they unfold on the c.
117:4.14 he has set up tensions in the creations c. Paradise.
circuit—see circuit, gravity; circuit, Havona;
circuit, mind; circuit, personality;
circuit, Salvington; circuit, spirit or spiritual;
see Circuit
3:1.3 the end of the heaven, and his c. to the ends of it;
3:2.2 universes around the endless circle of the eternal c..
3:2.4 God thus swing on forever around his majestic c.,
3:3.3 God’s personal c. encompasses all personalities,
5:1.9 Your ascension is a part of the c. of the seven
5:6.9 the vast and universal family circle and fraternal c. of
5:6.12 persons are embraced in the great c. of divine love,
7:3.3 in your petitions will be seized by the universal c.
7:5.8 experiences of the ascending pilgrims from c. to c.,
7:6.7 This intersonship c. is entirely different from the
8:5.3 The Holy Spirit is a c. indigenous to each local
9:5.4 mind of man is an individualized c., an impersonal
7:6.7 circuit is entirely different from the universal c. of
9:6.4 The Father’s c. may embrace a mind-material
11:1.3 through universe upon universe and from c. to c.,
11:4.2 the shining orbs of the Son and the inner c. of the
11:5.7 the central c. point of emanations which proceed
11:5.9 thereto following the completion of its space c..
12:7.9 impersonal levels that lie outside the fraternal c. of
13:0.1 The innermost c. consists of the seven secret spheres
13:0.2 Each c. is diverse in material, and each world of
13:0.2 each world of each c. is different excepting the
13:0.4 These brilliant spheres of the second c. likewise emit
13:0.6 Each world in the c. of the Father and c. of the Spirit
13:1.1 The Father’s c. of sacred life spheres contains the
13:2.6 The worlds of the inner c. are really fraternal or
14:1.9 Each c. differs, but all are perfectly balanced and
14:1.9 each c. is pervaded by a specialized representation of
14:1.9 the conduct of celestial affairs throughout each c..
14:1.11 world has its own local time, determined by its c..
14:1.11 All worlds in a given c. have the same length of year
14:1.11 decreases from the outermost to the innermost c..
14:1.16 A cross section of this c. would exhibit three circles
14:1.16 The outer c. of dark gravity bodies is arranged
14:1.16 being ten thousand times higher than the inner c..
14:1.16 The up-and-down diameter of the outer c. is fifty
14:3.4 on the receiving worlds of the outer or seventh c.,
14:4.15 progress outward from the first to the seventh c..
14:4.16 2. Progress inward from the seventh to the first c..
14:4.17 —progression within the worlds of a given c..
14:5.4 the Deity adventure, they are taken to the fifth c.;
14:5.4 Spirit, ascenders are transferred to the fourth c..
14:5.4 Eternal Son, ascenders are removed to the third c.;
14:5.4 ascenders go to sojourn on the second c. of worlds,
14:5.4 on the inner c. of progressive spiritual attainment.
14:5.4 From this inner c. the ascending pilgrims pass inward
14:5.5 allowed to visit freely among the worlds of the c.
14:5.5 not leave Havona nor go beyond his assigned c.
14:5.9 confronting you as you advance from c. to c. in
14:5.9 you progress from planet to planet within each c..
15:3.9 2. The c. of your solar system about the nucleus of
15:6.16 systems which belong to the same physical c.,
15:9.2 only two energy-c. divisions or power segregations:
15:9.4 1. The unifying intelligence c. of one of the Seven
15:9.5 2. The reflective-service c. of the seven Reflective
15:9.7 4. The c. of the intercommunion of the Eternal Son
15:9.13 2. The c. of the Divine Ministers, the local universe
15:9.14 3. The intelligence-ministry c. of a local universe,
18:1.1 There are seven worlds in the innermost c. of the
18:1.1 universally known as the personal c. of the Father.
21:0.4 from the outer spheres to the innermost c. of the
22:1.10 comparatively short periods, on the c. headquarters
23:1.8 constant partakers of the direct c. emanating from
23:1.9 the sustenance and direction of their Paradise c.;
24:1.12 In their work of c. supervision these efficient
24:1.12 unrevealed “high spirit personalities of c. control”
24:6.4 instant he arrived on the pilot world of the outer c.,
24:6.6 initial experience, step by step and c. by c., until he
26:3.7 4. The Messengers take origin on c. number four.
26:3.9 These beings, of origin on c. number six, usually
26:3.9 operate from planet number forty in the outermost c.
26:8.1 circuit is sometimes called the “c. of the Sons.”
29:2.15 This sevenfold c. proceeds from the superuniverse
29:2.16 direct c. of energy from one power center to another
29:2.18 The c. relay between the planets depends upon the
29:4.28 When energy is to be diverted to a new c.,
30:1.113 a true personality—is within the Father’s c..
32:2.12 far to the south and east in the superuniverse c. of
33:6.7 time of universe swing in relation to the Uversa c.
34:4.4 3. The intelligence-ministry c., including the unified
38:9.8 physical controllers and the material-c. manipulators.
39:2.3 upon a continuous, direct, and independent c..
41:2.8 a small planet in the c. of enormous masses,
41:9.2 it does ever swing true to the c. of the great ellipse
42:1.8 be required for the completion of the ordained c..
42:7.2 between the atomic nucleus and inner electronic c.
44:4.10 reception of every report on every world in a given c
44:5.7 work must be accomplished over the archangels’ c..
46:3.4 direct to their destinations over the archangels’ c..
54:2.3 the attempt to do the nondoable, to short-c. time in
61:1.12 The earth c. of land in northern latitudes was
62:7.1 the initial test flash of the universe c. signals at the
62:7.1 the archangel of initial planetary c. establishment.
62:7.3 automatically establishes the c. of communication
62:7.4 Next over this new c. came the greetings of the
106:0.6 (especially the c. of the Father’s worlds) is in many
108:4.4 In recent years the archangels’ c. has functioned on
112:4.8 which constitute the Father’s c. of Paradise worlds.
114:0.10 6. The location on the planet of an archangels’ c..
114:5.4 assistance of the archangels and their ever-ready c.
114:5.4 be circumvented by utilization of the archangels’ c..
114:7.16 prominent one is the location on the planet of a c.
117:5.7 self is everlastingly divorced from the adjutant c..
117:6.10 The great c. of love is from the Father, through
189:3.2 The c. of the archangels then operated for the first
circuit, gravity—see also circuits, gravity
0:6.1 Any and all that responds to the material-g. centering
6:4.6 drawing power of the all-powerful spirit-g. of the
6:5.2 the all-powerful grasp of the spirit-g. of the Son.
7:1.0 1. THE SPIRIT-GRAVITY CIRCUIT
7:1.5 For there do exist within the absolute spirit-g. those
7:1.7 spirit of the Eternal Son or the associated spirit-g..
7:1.8 All reactions of the spirit-g. of the grand universe
7:3.2 The spirit-g. literally pulls the soul of man
7:3.3 The spirit-g. is the basic channel for transmitting
7:3.3 petitions seized by the universal c. of spirit gravity
7:3.4 The discriminative operation of the spirit-g. might be
7:6.7 different from the universal c. of spirit gravity,
9:6.0 6. THE MIND-GRAVITY CIRCUIT
9:6.1 mind are grasped in the absolute mind-g. which
9:6.8 The mind-g. is dependable; it emanates from the
16:8.19 response to the personality-g. of the Father of all
34:3.5 Though the spirit-g. of the Eternal Son operates
51:1.5 broken intellectual synchrony with the mind-g.
56:3.4 correlated with the Paradise g. of the Eternal Son,
75:7.5 through intellectual association with the mind-g. of
108:2.1 over the universal mind-g. of the Conjoint Actor
117:5.3 allied in some new way with the spirit-g. of the
circuit, Havona or circuit of Havona
see also circuits, Havona
7:5.6 the rest that intervenes between the inner Hc. and
13:4.1 Between the inner cH. and the shining spheres of the
14:1.9 thirty-five million worlds in the innermost Hc. and
14:1.12 Besides H.-c. time, there is the Paradise-Havona
14:1.12 the planetary abodes of the first or inner Hc. to
14:1.12 years for these spheres to complete their c..
14:5.4 domiciled on the pilot world of the seventh Hc..
14:5.4 Arrival on the first cH. signifies the acceptance of
17:1.1 spheres of the Eternal Son and the innermost Hc..
17:5.2 are each limited to the permeation of a single Hc..
17:5.3 the first pilgrims of time arrived on the outer cH. in
17:5.4 As you advance from c. to c. in H., you will learn of
22:8.5 corps of the Trinitized Sons on the inner cH..
24:2.3 one being stationed on the pilot world of each Hc..
24:6.3 your arrival on the receiving world of the outer Hc.
24:7.6 “spontaneously” appears on the outer c. of the H.
25:8.6 the days of the ascenders’ sojourn on the last cH.,
26:3.1 entering H. through the pilot world of the first c.
26:3.2 entering by way of the pilot world of the seventh c.
26:3.2 the creatures from world to world and from c. to c.,
26:3.4 Originating on the first c., they serve throughout
26:3.5 These angels are created on the second c but operate
26:4.11 dark gravity bodies of H. to the outer planetary c.
26:4.12 planet of H., the pilot world of the seventh c.,
26:5.1 whom arrived on the pilot world of the inner Hc.
26:5.1 Grandfanda on the pilot world of the outer c..
26:5.1 first met on the receiving world of c. number four.
26:6.2 Here, on this Hc., they come near to encountering
26:6.4 as examiners on the pilot world of c. number six.
26:6.4 the pilgrims are certified for translation to the fifth c..
26:7.1 set for their achievement on the worlds of this c..
26:7.3 the completion of the course of training on this c.
26:8.1 fourth Hc. is sometimes called the “c. of the Sons.
26:8.1 From the worlds of this c. the ascending pilgrims go
26:8.1 on the worlds of this c. the descending pilgrims
26:8.1 There are seven worlds in this c. on which the
26:8.1 In many respects the experiences of this c. are the
26:8.2 ministers to the ascending mortals of the fourth c..
26:9.1 On the worlds of this c. the Father guides maintain
26:10.3 After a long sojourn on c. number two the subject of
26:10.5 For the successful pilgrims on the second c. the
26:11.1 Much of an ascender’s time on the last c. is devoted
26:11.2 Among those who dwell on this inner c. are the
26:11.2 corps on the perfect worlds of the inner Hc..
26:11.3 On this innermost c., the ascending and descending
26:11.7 go to sleep on the pilot world of the inner c.,
27:1.1 who go forth from the central Isle to the inner cH.,
27:1.4 You enter the rest on the final Hc. and are eternally
27:1.4 who produced the final sleep on the innermost cH.;
27:3.3 the sons of the conjoint corps on the inner Hc.,
31:7.4 groups on Paradise, Vicegerington, and the inner Hc.
56:6.2 the pilot world of the outer Hc. unify with the
56:7.2 while passing through the worlds of the sixth Hc..
circuit, mind or circuit of mind—see also circuits, mind
0:6.1 Any and all that responds to the m. of the Conjoint
9:6.0 6. THE MIND-GRAVITY CIRCUIT
9:6.1 of mind are grasped in the absolute m.-gravity c.
9:6.2 the Conjoint Actor dominates and controls the m..
9:6.2 are unerringly drawn into this absolute c. of mind.
9:6.8 The m.-gravity c. is dependable; it emanates from the
9:6.8 there parallels this c. of mind some little-understood
9:7.3 the Conjoint Actor is the universe center of the m.,
15:9.4 a cosmic-mc. is limited to a single superuniverse.
51:1.5 intellectual synchrony with the m.-gravity c.
62:7.2 from Salvington over the newly established m. of the
75:7.5 intellectual association with the m.-gravity c. of the
108:2.1 the universal m.-gravity c. of the Conjoint Actor
112:5.4 man is in possession of a m. which has been placed
circuit, personality
0:6.1 Any and all things responding to the p. of the Father,
1:3.6 Only by means of his far-flung p. does God deal
3:1.6 But not so with the p. and the Adjusters;
3:6.6 but I cannot understand how; perhaps through the p.
5:0.2 with all these personal beings through the p.
5:2.2 This refers to the p., whenever, wherever, and
5:3.2 the Creator by the function of the Father’s p..
5:6.10 The p. of the universe of universes is centered in the
5:6.11 and this c. unerringly transmits the worship of all
5:6.12 great circuit of divine love, the p. of the Father.
6:4.5 contact with personality, the Father acts in the p..
7:2.3 are not personal; they are not in the p. of the Father.
9:8.8 2. Objective response to the Father’s p..
9:8.9 Source personalities are not a part of the Father’s p..
9:8.11 groups who are not included in the Father’s p.,
10:3.14 parental contact with all creatures through his p..
10:3.19 gravity, with spiritual gravity, or with the p., but
11:1.4 Whether we trace the p. back through the universe
12:3.1 responsive to gravity—to the Father’s exclusive c.;
12:3.1 though this c. is exclusive to the Father, he is not
12:3.12 We recognize the c., but we cannot measure either
16:8.19 reactive response to the personality-gravity c. of the
16:9.14 encircuited within the grasp of the universal p..
32:4.8 Through the p. the Father is cognizant of all the
40:5.3 draw the nearest to you in the p. and in the spirit
40:9.1 included in the Father’s p., but they have fused with
56:4.2 contact with this same source through the p.,
56:4.3 supremacy and ultimacy to God the Absolute, the p.,
112:0.8 6. It discloses only qualitative response to the p. in
circuit, Salvington
35:3.1 is the pilot world of the S. of seventy primary
35:3.2 The 490 spheres of the S. are divided into ten groups
35:3.12 cultural worlds, the primary spheres of the c..
35:7.1 The second group of seven worlds in the c. of
35:7.3 centered on these Vorondadek worlds of the S..
35:10.1 The third group of seven worlds in the S. of seventy
36:2.1 the fourth group of seven primary spheres in the S..
36:4.5 finaliters’ worlds of the S., where their offspring are
36:4.6 the fifth group of seven primary worlds in the S. are
37:5.10 and tributary satellites in the S. are the exclusive
38:4.1 ninth group of seven primary spheres in the S.
38:5.1 millennium spent on the seraphic worlds of the S..
40:8.2 and through the educational worlds of the S.;
48:5.10 who have long served on the worlds of the S.,
circuit, spirit or spiritual; see also circuits, spirit
see circuit, spirit-gravity
0:6.1 Any and all things responding to the s. of the Son,
7:1.1 exclusively s., leads directly back to the person of
7:3.6 unworthy prayers can find lodgment in the s. of the
7:3.6 such prayers can find no place in the universal s.;
8:5.3 The Holy Spirit is the s. of this Creative Daughter
34:4.3 2. The s. of the Divine Minister, the Holy Spirit.
circuit, spirit-gravity
6:4.6 the spiritual drawing power of the all-powerful s.
6:5.2 within the all-powerful grasp of the s. of the Son.
7:1.0 1. THE SPIRIT-GRAVITY CIRCUIT
7:1.5 For there do exist within the absolute s. those
7:1.7 either the spirit of the Eternal Son or associated s..
7:1.8 All reactions of the s. of the grand universe are
7:3.2 The s. literally pulls the soul of man Paradiseward.
7:3.3 The s. is the basic channel for transmitting the
7:3.3 petitions seized by the universal c. of spirit gravity
7:3.4 The discriminative operation of the s. might be
7:6.7 different from the universal c. of spirit gravity,
34:3.5 the s. of the Eternal Son operates independently of
Circuit Regulators
48:2.4 1. C. Regulators 400
48:2.13 1. C.. These are the unique beings who co-ordinate
48:2.13 it requires millions of the c to energize even a system
48:2.14 C. initiate those changes in material energies which
48:2.14 These beings are morontia power generators as well
48:2.14 beings are morontia power generators as well as c..
48:2.14 these living morontia dynamos seem to transform the
48:2.19 associated two system co-ordinators, four c.,
30:2.19 1. C. Regulators.
Circuit Spirit(s)—see also Circuits, Spirits of the
17:5.3 While the C. are coexistent with the Master Spirits,
17:5.5 The C. are related to the native inhabitants of
17:5.5 Like the Adjusters, the C. are impersonal, and they
17:5.5 they consort with the perfect minds of Havona
17:5.5 But these C. never become a permanent part of
26:2.7 While the C. produced comparatively few of these
26:3.6 The children of the third C. function throughout
26:3.8 tertiary supernaphim, the children of the fifth C.,
26:5.5 taken before the twelve adjutants of the seventh C.
116:4.5 Master Spirits collectively produced the Seven C.
Circuit Supervisor(s)
24:0.4 2. Universe C..
24:0.10 C., Census Directors, and the Personal Aids are
24:0.10 The Universe C. and the Census Directors maintain
24:1.0 1. THE UNIVERSE CIRCUIT SUPERVISORS
24:1.1 C. are concerned, not with the realms of purely
24:1.2 C. are the exclusive creation of the Infinite Spirit,
24:1.2 they function as the agents of the Conjoint Actor.
24:1.2 They are personalized for service in the following
24:1.3 1. Supreme C..
24:1.4 2. Associate C..
24:1.5 3. Secondary C..
24:1.6 4. Tertiary C..
24:1.8 the seven associate c. and the first order of the
24:1.9 I do not know how many secondary c. there are in
24:1.10 A tertiary c. functions on the headquarters world of
24:1.10 They are assigned to the local universes by the
24:1.11 C. are created for their specific tasks, and they serve
24:1.11 They are not rotated in service and hence make an
24:1.11 Tertiary c No. 572,842 has functioned on Salvington
24:1.11 he is a member of the personal staff of Michael of
24:1.12 Whether acting in the local or higher universes, c.
24:1.13 The Universe C. have something of the same
24:1.14 The c. exercise certain oversight of those mind
24:1.14 in all their manifold labors the Universe C. are
24:1.15 While the c. are entirely alike within their respective
24:1.15 they are all distinct individuals.
24:1.15 They are truly personal beings, but they possess a
24:1.16 Although you will recognize and know them as you
24:1.16 you will have no personal relations with them.
24:1.16 They are c., and they attend strictly and efficient
24:1.16 They deal solely with those personalities and entities
30:1.72 2. Universe C..
30:2.68 2. Universe C..
37:8.3 Andovontia is the name of the tertiary Universe C.
53:7.3 were suspended by the action of the system c..
circuited
5:6.11 As all gravity is c. in the Isle of Paradise, as all mind
5:6.11 as all mind is c. in the Conjoint Actor and all spirit in
5:6.11 so is all personality c. in the personal presence of the
13:0.4 the billion worlds of the seven-c. central universe.
14:6.1 The range of the activities of seven-c. Havona is
15:4.1 apparently c. in and out of the nether Paradise
23:1.9 They are “short c.” as you might describe it in
28:7.1 presenting the preparatory course for the seven-c.
29:2.14 All energy is c. in the Paradise cycle, but the
42:1.6 And all force is c. in Paradise, comes from the
42:10.1 This eternal cycle of energy, being c. in the Father
circuiters
38:9.8 morontia- and spirit-energy controllers and mind c..
circuitized
32:2.2 those energies which they originally organized and c.
41:7.9 6. Gravity action at high temperatures transforms c.
circuitizing
41:2.4 The c. and channelizing of energy is supervised by
circuitlike
65:7.3 The seven adjutant spirits are more c. than entitylike,
circuitous
92:4.3 Evolutionary religion pictures the c. gropings of
circuits—see circuits, gravity; circuits, Havona;
circuits, mind; circuits, spirit; see Circuits
see energy circuit(s); see power circuit(s)
3:1.6 embracing the presence c. of the Eternal Son,
3:2.4 “a way for the lightning”; he has ordained the c. of
5:1.9 from the outer c. ever nearer the inner center,
7:1.2 the c. of pure spirit power are not retarded by the
7:1.7 interfere with the operation of local universe c., but
7:3.4 to the functions of the neural c. in the human body:
7:3.6 such requests fall dead; they do not ascend in the c.
7:5.5 the Eternal Son bestowed himself upon each of the c.
7:5.8 the Eternal Son, who literally passed through the c.
8:1.5 made manifest in the associated intelligence c. of the
9:8.6 together with supervisors of certain c. of physical,
11:5.1 all physical-energy and cosmic-force c. have their
11:8.2 central gravity pull operating upon the endless c. of
12:1.2 swinging onward in the tracks of the great space c..
12:1.14 stupendous c. of force and materializing energies.
12:1.14 Between the energy c. of the seven superuniverses
12:2.4 connected with the power c. of the organized and
12:3.1 to the Father, he is not excluded from the other c.;
12:3.6 These four c. are not related to the nether Paradise
12:3.6 center; they are neither force, energy, nor power c..
12:3.6 They are absolute presence c. and like God are
12:4.1 moving along the endless c. of the master universe
14:5.5 be permitted to go back to the planets of those c.
15:3.16 the c. are greater in number, and there is increased
15:3.16 there are fewer and fewer systems, layers, c., and
15:4.2 designed to establish the manifold power c.
15:5.11 highly condensed matter to be recharged in the c. of
15:6.9 which comes their way in the established space c..
15:8.2 The physical-energy c. administered by the power
15:8.6 unbalance energy, to deplete the physical power c.
15:8.6 and are swung into the balanced and established c.
15:8.7 out of control in the more delicately balanced c.,
15:9.0 9. CIRCUITS OF THE SUPERUNIVERSES
15:9.1 The universal c. of Paradise do actually pervade the
15:9.1 These presence c. are: the personality gravity of the
15:9.2 In addition to the universal Paradise c. and in
15:9.2 the superuniverse c. and the local universe c..
15:9.3 The Superuniverse C.:
15:9.6 3. The secret c. of the Mystery Monitors, in some
15:9.10 7. The energy c. of the power centers and physical
15:9.11 The Local Universe C.:
15:9.15 that its individual and combined c. become
15:9.15 local universe swing into the settled c. of light and
17:3.10 be independent of all known subabsolute universe c..
18:6.4 of the Paradise c. are available to the Unions of Days
19:5.2 They seem to operate over all known c. and appear
23:1.9 When in transit, or when operating in the c. of
23:3.5 realms not embraced within the established c. of the
24:1.1 The vast power currents of space and the c. of
24:1.1 but with the c. of relative spiritual energy and with
24:1.1 relative spiritual energy and with those modified c.
24:1.1 The supervisors do not give origin to c. of energy
24:1.1 They direct and manipulate all such spirit-energy c.
24:1.7 The c. of the seven superuniverses are in the
24:1.7 From here they supervise and direct the c. of the
24:1.9 as we arrange for the establishment of separate c.
24:1.12 the proper c. to employ for the transmission of all
24:1.12 able to throw any world out of certain universe c.
24:1.13 the Universe Power Directors have to material c..
24:1.13 having the oversight of all spirit and all material c.
28:3.2 the universal intelligence c. of the Infinite Spirit,
28:4.12 actual messages coming in over the established c. of
28:5.7 volume of information circulating on the master c.
28:5.15 being selective for such data in the c. of time.
28:7.4 some of the c. essential to their services are not here
28:7.4 once more restored to the reflective c. concerned,
29:0.10 energy c. of space outside of the central universe
29:2.10 Directors are the regulators of the master energy c.
29:2.13 c. of power go forth from their seat of united action.
29:2.16 to modify the seven power c. emanating from
29:2.18 These system centers dispatch the power c. to the
29:3.5 relinquish their direct supervision of the energy c.
29:3.8 and regulation of the master c. of universe energy.
29:4.3 a separation of the c. of power between each of the
29:4.20 its concentration into the specialized currents or c..
29:4.20 equalization of the pressures of interplanetary c..
29:4.28 This they do just as literally as certain metallic c.
29:4.30 communication outside the regularly established c..
31:2.2 to be competent to utilize any and all energies, c.,
32:2.5 sufficient energy to enable the c. and systems to
32:3.2 stabilized until they are swung into the settled c. of
34:1.1 establishment of the energy c. by the power centers
34:1.2 ordained c. of spirit power and spiritual influence
34:4.0 4. THE LOCAL UNIVERSE CIRCUITS
34:4.5 the master c. of the grand universe are derived
36:5.4 not be regarded as entities; they are more like c..
37:8.3 He is concerned only with spirit and morontia c.,
37:8.3 restoration to the universe c. of his supervision.
39:3.8 any space junction of the universe intelligence c..
39:3.9 direction of the near-by main c. of universe power.
39:5.14 to swing into the energy currents of the universe c.
41:1.1 vast complex of communication lines, energy c.,
41:1.2 relay the down-stepped and modified c. to the
41:1.3 these energy c. are basic to all physical-material
41:2.8 They do fairly well with regard to the physical c. of
41:3.1 directionizing of energy c. of the material creations.
41:6.4 attached electrons in the two outer electronic c.,
41:6.4 and forth between the nineteenth and twentieth c.
42:4.3 the work of transmuting the ultimaton into the c.
42:4.6 are gravity-responding energy currents, power c.,
42:6.6 Ultimatons do not describe orbits or whirl in c.
42:7.1 there whirl, in endless profusion but in fluctuating c.,
42:10.6 absolute mind—the direct c. of the Conjoint Actor.
44:1.1 rolled in upon the spirit energy of the celestial c..
44:1.9 spheres can be picked up on universe broadcast c..
46:8.2 But even if Urantia were restored to the system c.,
46:8.3 isolated spheres will be restored to the Satania c.,
48:2.13 channels of the morontia spheres, and these c. are
48:2.13 The morontia c. are distinct from both physical and
49:1.2 are the instigators of the energy c. of living matter.
52:2.2 During this era the planet is established in the c. of
53:6.5 automatically thrown out of the constellation c. by
53:7.3 isolated in the constellation and the universe c..
53:7.3 The c. to the fallen worlds were also cut off, so
53:7.3 these c. will not be restored so long as the archrebel
53:9.6 c. will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer lives.
55:0.3 those planets which attain existence in the main c.
55:10.1 soon swings into the established superuniverse c.,
55:11.2 associated local universes in the established c. of the
57:3.4 passing out into space on c. of irregular outline,
57:3.4 returning to the nuclear regions to complete their c.,
57:3.4 enormous suns off into space on independent c..
57:3.9 300,000,000,000 years ago the Andronover solar c.
66:2.5 of flesh and blood but also attuned to the life c. of
66:4.12 not lost contact with the life c. through rebellion,
66:4.15 their mortal bodies the complement of the system c.;
67:2.3 Meantime the system c. had been severed; Urantia
67:4.2 deprived of the sustenance of the system life c..
67:6.9 the planetary c. of communication were severed
67:6.9 the restoration of Urantia to the constellation c..
74:3.1 were all the c. of extraplanetary communication.
77:2.5 staff members of the powerful life-maintenance c.
77:2.5 These life c. caused the chromosomes of the
77:9.4 Although their ability to traverse the energy c. makes
110:4.1 cosmic intelligence coming in over the master c. of
110:4.3 inherent in the c. of the evolving animal mind.
112:4.12 of advanced standing over the communication c. to
113:2.8 for communication and service on the higher c. of
113:2.10 and recharging with the life energy of the universe c.,
114:2.6 system of Satania is restored to the constellation c.
114:5.4 is still spiritually isolated in the Norlatiadek c., but
114:7.14 universe c. to produce a feeling of cosmic desertion
116:5.16 The established c. of physical creation are being
116:7.1 living organism is penetrated by intelligence c.,
117:5.7 The great c. of energy, mind, and spirit are never
117:5.8 But these c. of spiritual ministry, whether Spirit of
117:5.10 How do these manifold c. of cosmic ministry
117:5.10 the immediate bestowers of these c. of time and
117:7.13 The energy c. will be in perfect balance and in
circuits, gravity—see also gravity circuit
3:1.7 Controller is potentially present in the gc. of the
5:3.2 able to utilize the spirit-gc. of the Eternal Son.
12:3.1 over all four absolute-gc. in the master universe:
30:1.11 nor do they as such traverse the mind-gc.;
33:2.2 His personal power is limited by the pre-existent gc.
107:6.4 space over the instantaneous and universal gc. of the
107:6.5 Monitors are thus associated with the material c. of
107:6.5 the entire grand universe over the material-gc..
107:6.6 And yet, while the Adjusters utilize the material-gc.,
116:3.1 Deities not only act directly in their gc. throughout
circuits, Havona or circuits of Havona
see also circuit, Havona
7:5.9 who labors in the adventure of making the H. is
7:5.9 pilgrims on the seven c. of progressive H. attainment
7:7.5 progress of pilgrims of time through the c. of H.,
8:4.3 Michael Son in the seven bestowals upon the cH.,
13:0.1 Paradise and the innermost of the H. planetary c.
13:0.1 situated in space three lesser c. of special spheres.
13:0.2 These three seven-world c. of the Father, the Son,
13:0.3 throughout Paradise and even upon the seven cH..
13:1.1 innermost of the three c., are the only forbidden
14:1.3 processional of three Paradise and the seven H..
14:1.4 3. The semiquiet space zone separating the H. from
14:1.8 belt of dark gravity bodies from the innermost c. of
14:1.9 worlds of H. are arranged in seven concentric c.
14:1.9 surrounding the three c. of Paradise satellites.
14:1.10 The H. planetary c. are not superimposed;
14:1.10 concentric stabilized units—the three c. of Paradise
14:1.10 of Paradise spheres and the seven cH. worlds.
14:1.10 Physically regarded, the H. and the Paradise c. are
14:1.11 But time is germane to the H. and to numerous
14:1.15 gravity bodies is divided into two equal elliptical c.
14:1.17 intervening space which exists between the two c. of
14:3.5 although the spheres of the seven c. are maintained
14:4.18 on the outer c. of these pattern spheres on high.
14:4.22 who there seek to advance from lower to higher c.
14:5.1 On the seven cH. your attainment is intellectual,
14:5.1 achieved on each of the worlds of each of these c..
14:5.7 Not until you traverse the last of the H. and visit the
14:5.9 is the experience of those who traverse these c.
17:0.10 the seven Paradise satellites of the Spirit, the H.,
17:0.11 function through the Seven Spirits of the HC.;
17:5.1 Master Spirits to the seven c. of the central universe.
19:2.2 on Paradise nor on the worlds of the Paradise-H.;
19:5.10 superuniverse training worlds and on the eternal cH.,
21:0.4 of spiritual creature ascent on the seven cH.,
22:1.10 on the circuit headquarters planets of the H.
23:1.1 the Solitary Messengers except Paradise and the H.;
23:2.4 2. Messengers of the Havona C..
23:2.13 2. Messengers of the Havona C..
23:2.13 you will see face to face will be those of the H..
24:0.11 from Paradise outward: through the H. to the
24:1.7 stationed on the pilot worlds of the seven H..
24:6.3 in piloting the pilgrims of time through the cH.
24:6.3 throughout your entire career on the heavenly c..
24:6.6 from the outer c. of initial experience, step by step
24:7.9 The arrival of mortal ascenders on the H inaugurated
25:1.5 continuously conduct on each of the seven H..
25:1.5 souls who are preparing for advancement to the cH..
25:1.7 so helpful in their subsequent work on the H. as
25:4.14 seven circles” located on the pilot worlds of the H..
26:2.4 of the affairs of ascending beings on the seven cH..
26:2.4 who sojourn for long periods on the world c. of the
26:2.5 chiefly on the seven c. of the central and divine
26:2.6 Each of the seven planetary cH. is under the direct
26:3.1 Spirits are the angelic specialists of the various cH.,
26:3.1 the Paradise Citizens, who traverse these c. from
26:3.2 may avoid passing through all seven of the H. of
26:3.4 their presence on the c. means that nothing can
26:3.6 Broadcasters can operate all of the basic c. of space.
26:3.8 over the vast news c. of the central universe.
26:4.1 to the seven planetary c. of the central universe.
26:4.1 Paradise Citizens, in their pilgrimage through the H.,
26:6.1 minister on all cH. to both ascending pilgrims and
26:7.4 Universal Father and the final clearance of the H..
26:9.2 notwithstanding the remaining c. to be traversed.
26:10.7 the ministry of the pilgrims of time on the world cH.
27:3.3 the ascendant pilgrims have already met on the cH..
27:3.3 And on the other c. the ascending pilgrims have met
27:5.5 living treasures to all beings on any of the H.,
30:1.59 3. The Twelvefold Adjutants of the Havona C..
39:8.8 seraphim pass through the c. of the central universe
39:8.8 pass through this experience instead of the H..
40:7.5 human beings who traverse the H. and find God
40:10.10 ever and anon on the seven c. of the central universe.
48:4.20 through the cH. to the eternal shores of Paradise.
56:6.4 comprehension of the Supreme on the outer c. of
112:7.9 never ceasing the supernal ascent until the seven c.
119:0.2 seven times bestowed himself upon the seven c. of
circuits, mind; see also circuit, mind
3:1.8 Source and Center is potentially present in the m.
6:6.3 Father fragments are entirely outside of the m. of
9:4.3 utterly transcends the active and functioning m.
9:7.3 We know that the c. of the cosmic m. influence the
9:7.3 they contain the universal space reports, and just as
9:7.3 they focus in the Seven Master Spirits and converge
11:1.4 whether we trace out the m. or follow the trillions
13:4.3 operate to equalize and stabilize the cosmic-m. of
24:1.14 supervisors exercise certain oversight of those m.
24:1.14 the c. of pure mind are subject to the supervision
24:1.16 those activities which are concerned with the c.
30:1.11 nor do they as such traverse the m.-gravity c.;
36:5.14 They perform invaluable service in the m. on the
44:5.3 These artisans are the keen students of the m. of
55:4.21 the development of new functions of the m. of the
107:6.5 my order of personality can traverse the m. of the
110:2.4 impinge upon, and are centered in, the human m.:
110:4.3 inherent in the c. of the evolving animal mind.
111:3.2 decision-choice, is resident in the material m.;
112:3.3 When the vital c. of higher adjutant ministry are
112:3.3 to have met with death whenever the essential m.
112:6.4 apart from the undifferentiated m. of the Creative
112:7.6 its increasing attunement to the m. and spirit c. of
116:3.2 The mc. emanating from these varied intelligence
117:0.3 When an evolving mind becomes attuned to the c. of
117:5.7 The great c. of energy, m., and spirit are never
117:5.13 having used the m. and spirit c. of the grand
circuits, spirit or spiritual; see also circuit, spirit
5:3.2 able to utilize the s.-gravity c. of the Eternal Son.
6:3.2 as they go forth over the sc. of the Second Source
7:1.2 the c. of pure spirit power are not retarded by the
9:6.6 gravity demands of neither material nor spiritual c..
24:1.1 in general they have to do with all higher spirit c.
24:1.1 but with the c. of relative spiritual energy and with
24:1.1 all relative spirit c. concerned in the administration
24:1.1 They direct and manipulate all such spirit-energy c.
24:1.8 co-ordination of material and spiritual c. passing out
24:1.13 have something of the same relationship to spirit c.
24:1.13 having the oversight of all spirit and all material c.
34:1.2 ordained c. of spirit power and spiritual influence
34:4.1 There are three distinct sc. in the local universe of
34:5.3 included in the spiritual c. of the Divine Minister.
35:9.9 the local spiritual c. are immediately severed.
37:8.3 He is concerned only with spirit and morontia c.,
39:5.17 While Urantia is, at present, outside the spiritual c.
48:2.13 both physical and spiritual c. on the transition worlds
52:6.8 These worlds are in the spiritual c. of their realm,
112:7.6 its increasing attunement to the mind and sc. of
116:5.10 Concomitant therewith the spiritual c. of the Master
117:5.7 The great c. of energy, mind, and s. are never
117:5.8 And so it is with the spiritual c.: Man utilizes these
117:5.8 But these c. of spiritual ministry, whether Spirit of
117:5.13 having used the mind and sc. of the grand universe
146:2.2 prayer connection of the human soul with the sc. of
Circuits, Spirits of the
14:1.9 of the Infinite Spirit, one of the seven S..
14:6.32 worlds of Havona in close association with the S..
17:0.7 5. The Seven S..
17:0.11 function through the Seven S. of the Havona C.;
17:1.3 spheres of Havona activity through the Seven S..
17:5.0 5. THE SEVEN SPIRITS OF THE CIRCUITS
17:5.1 The Seven S. of the Havona C. are the joint
17:5.1 They are the servants of the Master Spirits, whose
17:5.1 Through these uniform S. of the Havona C. they are
17:5.2 The Seven S. are each limited to the permeation of
17:5.2 They are not directly concerned with the regimes of
17:5.2 But they are in liaison with the Supreme Executives,
17:5.3 These S. make contact with those who sojourn in
17:5.4 you will learn of the S., but you will not be able to
17:5.5 But the S. never become a permanent part of Havona
17:8.2 tertiary supernaphim are created by the Seven S..
23:1.1 following creation of the Seven S. of the Havona C.
26:1.12 are the offspring of the Master Spirits and of the S..
24:3.2 Wherever the c. of the Conjoint Creator extend,
26:1.16 directly employing the exclusive c. of the Father.
26:1.16 to synchronize with the c. of the Eternal Son.
26:1.17 the intake of the spiritual energy of the primary c. of
26:2.6 the direct supervision of one of the Seven S.,
26:2.7 Tertiary supernaphim take origin in these Seven S..
30:1.58 2. The Seven S. of the Havona C..
30:2.19 5. The Seven S..
circular
2:2.1 eternal, never-beginning, never-ending, c. nature of
11:1.1 very center of the upper surface of this well-nigh c.
12:1.1 The final proof of both a c. and delimited universe
14:1.16 in arrangement, consisting of three c. groupings.
15:3.1 individual planets, forms a watchlike, elongated-c.
25:6.4 Their permanent headquarters are in the c. abodes
41:5.6 pull inherent in material mass and the c.-gravity
41:8.3 In large suns—small c. nebulae—when hydrogen is
42:1.9 And all this confirms our belief in a c., limited, but
42:2.11 initial response to the c. and absolute-gravity grasp
42:2.12 thus becoming directly responsive to the c. grasp
42:6.3 responding only to the c. Paradise-gravity pull.
43:1.10 The Edentia sea of glass is one enormous c. crystal
46:5.19 These c. reservations of the Sons occupy an
46:7.1 at their center is situated the vast c. headquarters of
46:8.1 erasure of over two standard miles in this c. story.
47:3.5 wings terminating in the c. class assembly halls,
57:2.1 All evolutionary material creations are born of c.
57:2.1 primary nebulae are c. throughout the early part of
57:2.4 At this time it was a gigantic c. gas cloud in shape
57:4.1 The primary stage of a nebula is c.; the secondary,
73:6.5 tree was growing from the earth in the central and c.
73:6.6 it grew in a central, c. courtyard of another temple
80:9.13 This was the time of the building of the c. sun
130:7.5 c. simultaneity increasingly displace the onetime
189:2.4 The larger of these two stones was a huge c. affair,
circularity
42:1.9 as yet, a finite universe, a c. of endless existence,
circulate
11:5.8 they c. throughout the universes and return by
41:6.1 the various forms of energy and matter which c. in
42:7.9 and c. in more distinct and definite orbits.
58:1.3 salt solution c. throughout their bodies in the blood
58:6.5 simple to allow the briny waters to c. through the
circulated
58:1.4 Your primitive ancestors freely c. about in the salty
66:4.12 There c. through their material forms the antidotal
139:1.9 copies of this private record were made and c. freely
150:8.11 the fringe of this crowd there c. those debased
185:5.8 Jewish rulers freely c. among the crowd and urged
circulates
12:8.2 matter for the making of untold universes now c.
16:0.12 force-focal headquarters, which slowly c. around
42:4.3 They are masters of energy as it c. in this primitive
46:1.3 The energy of Jerusem is superbly controlled and c.
51:1.3 While material blood c. through their material bodies
58:1.4 this same salty solution freely c. about in your bodies
circulating
11:4.2 Here the slowly c. presences of the Seven Supreme
13:0.3 The seven secret spheres of the Father, c. about
15:5.9 From the vast quantity of matter c. in space, small
15:5.10 mere fragments and meteors, c. through space.
15:6.12 The meteors and other small particles of matter c.
15:8.1 the balance and control of the physical energies c.
15:8.7 quickly restore the balance between c. energy and
23:1.9 are thrown out of liaison with the higher c. forces.
26:1.17 partake of the c. teachings of the marvelous Trinity
28:5.7 To the well-nigh infinite volume of information c.
28:5.8 living receivers of the enminded and c. wisdom of
28:5.18 made of the fraternal competitive spirit by c. to any
29:1.3 their slowly c. presences indicate the whereabouts of
37:8.7 These beings are the living and c. experiential law
41:3.2 as one dozen oranges would have if they were c.
41:3.6 pressure, accompanied by loss of heat and c. energy,
41:7.14 the intake of space-force and analogous c. energy.
42:0.2 personal control of manifested power and c. energy
57:5.1 gathered most of the near-by c. matter of space,
57:5.6 was drawn from the sun to become independent c.
57:5.8 enormous volume of matter now c. about the sun
57:5.11 quantities of the meteoric matter c. in near-by space.
57:5.13 metamorphosing planetary family some of the c.
58:3.3 cosmic occurrences as well as by the orbits of c.
65:6.4 ability of the iron in the c. blood cells to perform in
190:0.3 These bodies do not have c. blood, and such beings
circulation
15:6.9 the suns serve as local accelerators of energy c.,
15:7.1 Paradise, while each is supplied with heat by the c.
22:10.7 They are in constant c., serving where the idea or
43:1.2 and subterranean, and the moisture is in constant c..
46:2.2 this is largely supplied by the subsoil system of c.
74:8.9 they had several different stories of creation in c.,
76:4.3 parental endowment of energy intake and light c..
76:4.3 They had a single c., the human type of blood
173:1.3 licensed to exchange the currency in c. throughout
circulatory
11:5.5 through the operation of some unknown c. system
46:2.4 transportation system is allied with the c. streams
75:7.6 dependent on the maintenance of a dual c. system,
116:7.1 human body is nourished and energized by the c.
circumcise
162:2.2 They c. in accordance with the law on the Sabbath
circumcised
89:8.2 Men were c.; women had their ears pierced.
90:2.10 conferred names upon them; shamans c. the males.
122:8.2 he was c. and formally named Joshua (Jesus).
135:0.2 On the eighth day John was c. according to the
142:4.1 was a proselyte of the gate, having been neither c.
circumcision
70:7.10 C. was first practiced as a rite of initiation into one
89:8.2 ancient rite of c. was an outgrowth of the cult of
89:8.2 it was purely sacrificial, no thought of hygiene being
92:1.1 C., at first a sacrifice, became a hygienic procedure.
93:6.6 Most of the Salem believers had practiced c., though
93:6.6 Now Abraham had always so opposed c. that on this
122:2.7 on the eighth day they presented the child for c.,
circumference
5:6.1 personality has its center and c. in the Father.
43:1.10 enormous circular crystal one hundred miles in c.
46:5.23 of Jerusem, five thousand standard miles in c.,
157:6.5 the eternal Father, who is the center and c. of this
180:5.6 the golden rule becomes the wise center and c. of
circumnavigated
43:1.2 Edentia can be c. via these various water routes,
78:4.6 descendants never stopped until they had c. the globe
circumpacific
60:3.11 This c. land elevation, which culminated in
60:4.3 The mid-age mountains are in the c. group and in
circumscribe
65:2.14 as further to c. these inferior prehuman strains of life.
118:8.5 fear, which effectively c. the subspiritual choice
circumscribed
0:0.2 when we are restricted to the use of a c. language of
2:2.2 beyond the full grasp of the c. mind of mortal man.
3:2.7 c. scope of your survey; such misunderstanding of
3:2.10 it is because of your c. understanding and finite
11:4.1 angle is relatively indiscernible within any c. area.
12:6.6 in the phenomena of a c. and isolated situation.
13:0.7 papers afford only a fleeting glimpse of certain c.
19:1.4 great danger of succumbing to the error of the c.
19:6.1 number is beyond the concept of your c. minds.
29:2.15 the Gulf Stream functions as a c. phenomenon in the
34:3.8 she is preparing to recognize a c. “space domain”
56:0.2 To the c. minds of time-space mortals the universe
95:3.1 natural techniques in any other c. area prior to the
101:10.4 the truth of God enables man to escape from the c.
103:1.3 your religious life from becoming egocentric—c.,
103:5.2 for the benefit of one’s neighbor—is very c. at first.
108:6.3 the c. limitations of material creature endowment
115:3.18 From a c. view there are, indeed, many ends, many
123:4.2 The play life of Jewish children was rather c.;
130:7.5 because of his sectional and c. view, time appears as
149:4.3 becoming narrow-minded and c. in life’s activities.
circumspection
190:0.5 Mary had become a woman of great c., so that her
circumstance
2:3.2 and mercy which shall be meted out in any given c..
12:7.2 the best way to do that particular thing in a given c.
12:7.3 divinity of any situation, in the extremity of any c.,
64:6.9 In such a c., if the two races do not blend, one or the
68:4.7 time and c. finally select the fitter group for survival.
74:8.1 This c. lent almost sacred sanction to the time period
circumstances—see circumstances of life;
circumstance, under no
3:6.1 his hand is on the mighty lever of the c. of the realms
5:1.2 determine the time and place and c. in which you
10:7.5 It may be that the c. of existence and the vicissitudes
12:7.5 therefore can you depend, in all ordinary c., on his
19:5.3 Certain c. also arise from time to time in the
23:2.23 They also serve in other c. as emissaries of special
25:3.3 concerning the proper procedure under existing c.,
28:6.3 the lower orders of angels, the nature and c. of origin
35:4.2 function in unique assignments and in unusual c..
39:8.4 in other c. angels sometimes achieve Paradise in a
41:1.5 these natural c. are effectively utilized by the Satania
41:10.1 In similar c. the closest approach of the attracting
44:8.4 you so earnestly longed to do on earth and which c.
45:6.3 those humans whom c. or bad judgment deprived
45:7.1 unfavorable environment, or conspiracy of c.,
55:7.2 and queens are a great success under these ideal c.,
62:2.3 touchingly loyal to their mates, but if c. separated
65:3.2 utilize any and all fortuitous c. which will enhance
69:3.1 determined first by natural, and then by social, c..
70:6.6 to the ancient social vogue of suicide in certain c..
74:3.10 But c. dictated otherwise.
75:4.8 Garden as became my duty under the sorrowful c..
76:5.3 I have given consideration to the c. of your default
77:7.4 reveal themselves to mortal eyes under certain c.,
77:8.13 the co-ordination of personalities and c. on Urantia
77:9.9 in proper c. treasured memories of past events are
80:1.8 And it was these c. that determined the antecedents
81:6.3 1. Natural c..
83:6.2 earliest monogamy was due to force of c., poverty.
83:8.4 regardless of the c. or wishes of the contracting
85:0.2 in nature and was predicated on associational c..
92:2.6 the conceived ideal of reaction in any given set of c..
95:0.1 their failures due to lack of wisdom, sometimes to c.
95:3.5 Again was it political rather than religious c. that
96:0.3 it is the outgrowth of many unique situational c.,
106:0.18 Reality growth is conditioned by the c. of the
107:7.3 adapt, modify, and substitute in accordance with c.,
113:5.5 material ministers to human beings under certain c.
113:5.5 In most instances the c. of the material realm
114:0.4 plan of supervision is due to a number of unusual c.:
114:6.18 so associate c. as favorably to influence the spheres
118:10.7 the fortuitous juxtaposition of the c. of chance.
118:10.7 The c. of the material realms find final finite
121:1.1 These most favorable c. were further enhanced by
121:7.5 These c. rendered it impossible for the Jews to fulfill
121:8.2 Testament records had origin in the following c.:
123:4.7 Under ordinary c. only midway creatures can
130:1.2 the evil c. of life will spew them out upon the dry
130:6.1 augmented by numerous difficult c. which the lad
132:5.20 the race, nation, and c. of his inventive discoveries;
133:3.6 Do you happen to know all of the c. which led
133:3.12 It was because of these c. that Paul prolonged his
133:4.7 Judge as you would be judged under similar c.,
136:6.2 natural laws might not, in certain conceivable c.,
137:4.16 was beyond his personal control under the c. and,
145:3.11 Son under certain conditions and in certain c..
147:4.9 that which you know I would do to them in like c..”
151:2.6 due to conditions inherent in the c. of our ministry,
153:5.1 Under ordinary c. they would have welcomed the
157:1.2 Peter, it is well in the c. that we pay the tax.
157:4.5 my chosen ambassadors, but I know that, in the c.,
161:2.3 could live such a blameless life under such trying c.
170:1.13 At different times and in varying c. it appears that
178:2.10 Judas, might it not be well, under the c., to provide
181:2.15 in all ordinary c. it would be far better to placate
182:2.7 In ordinary c. the apostles would have bidden the
188:3.4 the cross as would any other mortal in the same c..
circumstances of life
109:6.6 greatest of all Urantians created out of the humble c.
118:1.3 criterion by which the conscious self evaluates the c.,
118:10.9 farsighted vision into the true meanings of the c..
118:10.16 this order, providence has become an actuality, the c.
118:10.23 men pray for providential intervention in the c.,
132:5.9 generosity of one’s fellows or taking origin in the c..
132:5.13 of the suffering victims of the unfortunate c..
140:8.3 that the c. constitute a divine dispensation working
circumstances, under no
39:4.15 But under no c. will they carry you backward to
69:6.4 Under no c. would the ancients spit in a fire, nor
100:5.8 Under no c. should the trancelike state of visionary
110:2.1 but under no c. do these divine Monitors ever take
113:5.1 under no c. do these angels interfere with the free
120:3.5 4. Under no c. and not even in the least detail,
177:0.2 that under no c. should they go within the gates of
circumstantial
75:3.3 he was being used as a c. tool of the wily Caligastia.
circumvent
75:8.5 impatiently attempting to c. the established plan by
83:2.4 intelligent women have always been able to c. this
146:2.5 justice in the universe that mercy is powerless to c..
circumvented
114:5.4 but in an emergency this handicap can now be c.
circumventing
48:5.8 dodging situations or of c. disagreeable obligations.
108:4.4 a means of c. the handicaps of planetary isolation.
citadel
100:2.7 the assurance that there is one inner bastion, the c. of
112:3.4 the Adjuster remains in the c. of the mind until it
133:3.4 Ganid never grew weary of visiting the c. which
133:3.6 near where the wall of the c. ran down to the sea,
citation
48:7.1 and in the opposite column c. is made of analogous
cited
22:3.4 if you should ever be c. for errors of judgment
23:1.7 They could be c. to appear before no one except the
35:5.4 Sons have been c. for error to the Creator Son,
84:4.4 Among the reasons c. in support of a celibate
87:6.3 and driving ghosts away, among which may be c.
105:6.1 creative actualization of the finite, there may be c.:
136:8.3 Jesus decided that it would not and c. the presence
cities
11:1.3 or Singapore, c. definitely and geographically located
11:1.3 maps, and compass, you could readily find these c..
11:1.3 God at the center of all things as to find distant c. on
44:3.1 There are c. “whose builder and maker is God.”
50:4.2 Such headquarters c., or settlements, of the early
68:6.5 C. always multiply the power for either good or evil.
69:4.4 some countries were later known as “c. of refuge.”
69:8.3 put all c. under tribute on pain of the “destruction
69:9.14 But the c. always reserved certain lands for public
71:1.5 2. C. plus agriculture and industry.
71:1.16 3. Condensation of population—c..
71:3.11 business of governing c. and provinces is conducted
72:7.3 C. have no taxing power, neither can they go in debt.
72:7.3 They receive per capita allowances from the state
77:4.8 confused both the first and second Nodite c. with
78:7.2 scores of c. were practically deserted because of
78:8.7 these priests made conquests of the neighboring c.
78:8.9 warfare between these valley c. for supremacy.
79:1.4 more highly civilized tribes began to assemble in c.
79:3.7 Dravidians were among the first peoples to build c.
79:3.7 Arabian Sea to the Sumerian c. of the Persian Gulf
79:6.4 courses of the rivers made the lowland c. untenable.
79:7.5 The Chinese people did not begin to build c. and
79:8.15 society to a higher social organization embracing c.
81:3.0 3. CITIES, MANUFACTURE, AND COMMERCE
81:3.3 the era of the independent c. was dawning.
81:3.3 And these primitive trading and manufacturing c.
81:3.3 Certain of these olden c. also rose above the
81:3.4 feature of this era of early industrial and trading c..
87:1.3 the establishment of permanent villages and c..
91:5.2 prayer have led individuals, c., nations, and races to
97:3.4 were the aristocratic landlords and lived in the c..
97:3.6 of the country folk against domination by the c..
97:9.16 palace, and the restoration of the walls of many c..
97:9.19 the attempt of the c. to dominate the country.
121:2.11 Antipas rebuilt many of the c. of Galilee, including
123:5.7 And of all the c. of Galilee, the Jews of Nazareth
123:5.12 they could see the Greco-Roman c. of the Decapolis,
124:1.2 time about equally between trips to neighboring c.
124:2.9 of agricultural villages and thriving industrial c.,
124:3.7 demonstrations of prowess between the Greek c.
128:3.3 Jesus thought much about these distant c. and the
129:1.1 then on a visit to other c. about the Sea of Galilee.
133:6.3 Of all the large c. they visited on this tour of the
137:5.1 Jesus advised them to avoid the c. of Sepphoris
138:0.1 visiting the c. around and about the Sea of Galilee.
140:1.1 since you have been with me working in the c.
140:7.2 inquiring groups had come from c. as far away as
142:8.1 May was spent in doing personal work in these c.
142:8.5 the Master decided to retire into the c. of Samaria
143:0.2 ready to depart for the new Greek c. of Phasaelis
143:1.1 apostolic party made headquarters at the Greek c.
143:3.8 Not many of the gentiles in the two Greek c. of
143:4.3 averse to preaching in Greek and other gentile c. of
143:6.6 the fatherhood of God—to the Samaritans in the c.
143:6.6 Samaritan c. yielded many souls for the kingdom
144:0.3 do some quiet work in the c. of the Decapolis until
144:6.13 during this season of labor in the c. of the Decapolis.
144:7.0 7. IN THE DECAPOLIS CITIES
144:7.1 the twenty-four worked quietly in the Greek c. of
144:7.2 did little public teaching on this mission to the c.
145:5.7 and make ready for our departure for the other c. of
145:5.8 first really public and open preaching tour of the c. of
145:5.8 they preached the gospel of the kingdom in many c.,
145:5.10 went to preach the good tidings in the c. of Galilee.
146:0.1 In these c. they tarried and taught, while in many
146:4.1 At Iron, as in many of even the smaller c. of
149:0.1 visited Gamala, Bethsaida-Julias, and many other c.
149:0.3 often visiting two c. in one day to observe the work
149:4.1 evening classes with the believers in most of the c.
150:0.4 Magdala, Tiberias, Nazareth, and all the principal c.
151:0.2 to the sick in Capernaum and the surrounding c.
151:6.8 Amos did not stop until he had gone into all the c.
152:7.3 going by way of the coast c. of Joppa, Caesarea,
156:0.1 they prepared to visit the coast c. to the north.
157:2.2 to undertake a united mission throughout all the c.
158:6.5 take counsel concerning our mission to the c. and
159:0.1 begin the preaching tour of the c. of the Decapolis.
159:0.2 should go out in twelve groups to labor in the c.
159:0.2 Heshbon, Dium, Scythopolis, and many other c..
162:9.2 many workers had been sent to the c. of Judea and
163:1.6 Abner sent the seventy messengers into all the c. of
163:6.5 “You have heard how many c. and villages have
163:6.5 the c. which did not well receive these messengers.
163:6.5 the people of these so-called heathen c. would have
163:7.3 with the seventy to labor in the larger c. of Perea.
165:0.1 on a mission to all of the c. and villages of Perea.
165:0.1 worked in the following c. and towns and some
165:0.4 the twelve to assist the seventy in the various c.
165:6.4 Jesus and the twelve went into the c. of Perea to visit
166:0.1 Jesus and the twelve made a tour of all the c. and
166:5.1 Of all the c. of Perea, in Philadelphia the largest
171:0.1 visiting numerous c. in southern Perea on the way.
171:1.1 starting south on their tour of the c. of Perea,
171:4.1 completed their tour of the c. of southern Perea.
171:8.6 in this matter, I will give you authority over ten c..
171:8.6 ‘I will accordingly make you ruler over five c..’
173:1.3 money-changers erected booths in the principal c.
178:3.4 awaits the revelation of c. whose builder is God
186:3.4 dispatched on Friday forenoon to distant c. and
citing
147:4.1 Let me illustrate my contention by c. the example
citizen—see Citizen, Paradise
39:4.8 During this pause you will, as a c. of Jerusem,
39:4.14 though he be the humblest c. of Jerusem or even the
47:10.3 Paul had a view of the ascendant-c. corps of mortals
47:10.6 such a Jerusem c. is given clearance for Edentia and
53:7.12 It read: “Not a single Jerusem c. was lost.
54:5.9 hearts of every present and future c. of Norlatiadek—
54:6.4 sin of some member of your family, some fellow c.
55:3.8 the highest honor conferred upon a c. was the order
70:10.14 If “the daughter of a priest” or other leading c.
71:0.2 the moral myth of the absolute obligation of the c. to
72:4.5 The object is to make every pupil a self-supporting c.
72:7.1 are slightly more concerned with the individual c.,
72:9.6 nation-wide ballot, and no c. casts over one vote.
86:5.12 A person could be a law-abiding c. by day, but when
99:3.3 cause it spiritualizes and idealizes the individual c..
99:3.4 civilization demands, first, the ideal type of c. and,
99:3.15 albeit any one such religionist, as an individual c.,
99:3.16 to inspire such a cosmic loyalty in the individual c. as
101:10.7 son of God, a c. of a new and meaningful universe.
110:6.11 the emerging morontia nature of a local universe c..
110:6.13 constitutes a mortal creature a truly potential c. of
111:7.1 uncertainty as an inexperienced c. of the universe;
114:3.5 And being a Jerusem c., the planetary governor can
121:1.2 the Greek tongue, while he himself was a Roman c..
123:5.2 “son of the commandment”—a responsible c. of
125:6.6 and had received consecration as a c. of Israel.
128:3.6 there stood by one named Saul, a c. of Tarsus.
128:4.4 ever associate the c. of Capernaum who turned all
128:5.9 conducted himself as a worthy and respected c. of
130:0.6 Gonod, himself a c. of India, had made three trips to
132:4.8 injustice shall not befall even its most humble c..
132:5.1 A certain rich man, a Roman c. and a Stoic,
132:5.1 After many intimate conferences this wealthy c.
134:3.2 This temple had been built by a merchant c. of Urmia
139:8.2 Thomas was regarded as the leading c. of this village
146:5.1 arrived in Cana a certain prominent c. of Capernaum,
150:8.1 friends and foes, turned out to hear this former c.
156:5.16 ideas are so practical as to render you a useful c.
158:4.2 chief controversy was about a certain c. of Tiberias
162:3.4 woman, once comely, was the wife of an inferior c.
172:0.1 a neighboring believer, one Simon, the leading c. of
178:1.8 one’s temporal duty should help to make such a c.
178:1.13 such service as a temporal c. of such a government
187:1.5 The Romans never crucified a Roman c.; only slaves
195:1.1 under the shadow of the Acropolis, this Roman c.
Citizen, Paradise
23:4.3 a finaliter and a P. co-operate in the trinitization of
25:8.11 A volunteer P. then becomes associated with the
citizenry
55:3.20 properly qualified citizens who are chosen by the c.
70:12.15 9. Taxation enslavement of the c. by the state.
71:2.18 unless the c. possess and use wise techniques of
71:3.1 no state can transcend the moral values of its c. as
71:3.9 should aim to preserve the self-respect of its c. and
71:3.12 service is esteemed as the highest devotion of the c..
71:8.1 provided the c. is ever progressing toward the goal
71:8.6 The ability of the c. to control the levying of taxes.
72:9.7 economic, intellectual, and social groupings of the c..
77:9.9 being the product of an immortal planetary c.,
81:6.37 intelligent co-operation of the c. with wise leaders
99:3.4 mechanisms wherewith such a c. may control the
150:7.4 also tended to increase this unkind feeling of the c.
citizens—see Citizens, Paradise; citizens, permanent
4:0.1 Even the exalted c. of Paradise hold very diverse
11:2.11 though the c. of the central Isle are fully conscious
14:4.10 We cannot portray the creation of these c. of the
22:7.10 c. of eternity are all held in reserve on Vicegerington
27:7.7 the residents of Paradise, the perfect c. of glory and
30:2.127 11. The Created C. of Paradise.
30:2.128 12. Adjuster-fused Mortal C. of Paradise.
31:1.5 The Havona c. regard these three destinies as
31:5.1 whereby the Adamic c. of the local systems, when
32:3.14 to provide the final training for their ascending c.,
37:9.7 and are closely associated with the ascendant c. of
37:9.11 they are, practically speaking, the c. of Urantia.
37:9.12 univitatia, while the c. of Salvington are twofold,
37:9.12 These residential c. on Uversa are at present
39:4.9 interpreters of cosmic citizenship guide the new c.
39:5.1 closely associated with the resident Adamic c.,
40:2.2 the Material Sons of stationary status—the c. of the
40:10.6 And in the faithful service of such local universe c.
40:10.9 Spirit fusers serve permanently as c. of the local
40:10.9 transformations of being be wrought in these c. as
43:1.9 the residential reservation of the morontia c..
43:7.5 These c of the constellation are not actually members
44:3.6 ascending mortals more intelligent and effective c. of
45:6.2 for these c. of Jerusem are the immediate sponsors
45:7.6 Jerusem c. are thus classified in accordance with
45:7.7 From time to time Jerusem c. present themselves to
46:5.18 All ex-mortals above the status of Jerusem c. and
47:9.4 field of the headquarters world as Jerusem c..
50:3.2 Such volunteer assistants are c. of a system capital,
51:1.6 where they reproduce and carry on as material c. of
53:3.2 finaliters that no doubt influenced the ascendant c.
54:6.5 careers of those mortal ascenders, the Jerusem c.,
55:2.1 c. on worlds existing in the final era of light and life,
55:3.2 Every adult worker—and all able-bodied c. worked
55:3.20 elective commissions of three properly qualified c.
66:2.4 chosen by Caligastia from 785,000 ascendant c. of
66:2.6 before the arrival of these one hundred Jerusem c.,
66:2.7 these newly arrived c. of the system capital were
71:2.15 Representative government assumes the right of c. to
71:3.7 The exalted state not only compels its c. to work but
71:3.10 is faithfully portrayed by the caliber of its c. who
71:3.12 The greatest ambition of the noblest of c. is to gain
71:7.2 and philosophy becomes the chief pursuit of its c..
71:7.2 The c. of such a commonwealth pursue wisdom as
72:2.1 one representative for each one hundred thousand c..
72:2.2 offices are keenly sought by the highest types of c..
72:2.6 All c. in good standing participate in the election of
72:2.6 they are differently grouped, depending on whether
72:5.11 able-bodied c. over eighteen work either at home
72:6.5 2. Bequests—many wealthy c. leave funds for this
72:8.7 devoted to the military training of volunteer c. from
72:9.2 c. must accept membership in two voting groups:
72:9.6 All c. now vote as members of industrial, social, or
72:9.7 and every free and intelligent group of c. represents
73:6.3 one hundred Jerusem c. as his administrative staff,
74:1.6 leave amidst the acclaim and well-wishing of its c..
76:5.2 Adam and Eve did not, as c. of Jerusem, have
76:6.3 They left Jerusem as permanent c.—Sons of God;
76:6.3 they returned as ascendant c.—sons of man.
77:1.2 As ascendant morontia c. of Jerusem they were
77:9.3 As actual c. of Urantia, the midwayers have a kinship
81:6.32 Before training c. in the highly specialized
81:6.32 In time, even the best of c. will become distorted
81:6.32 pernicious when long extended to able-bodied c..
82:3.4 as a political requirement to provide c. for the state.
84:7.4 the idea of procreating cosmic c., the understanding
105:2.11 from the creatures of space to the c. of Paradise;
114:7.13 (The cosmic reserve corps of universe-conscious c.
117:2.6 undoubtedly be the function of the evolutionary c.
117:2.7 Outer-spacers—c. of the next universe age—will have
117:6.14 the different viewpoints of the c. of the eternal Isle
117:6.14 the eternal Isle and c. of the evolutionary universes.
117:7.16 What the relation of the superuniverse c. of that age
117:7.17 God the Ultimate will challenge these perfected c.
120:4.5 but to us who live as c. of the local universe there
125:0.4 who were about to be consecrated as c. of Israel.
125:2.6 segregated all persons who were not full c. of Israel.
127:2.7 counseled him about his reply to the c.’ committee
132:0.2 There were many c. of India in Rome, and often
132:0.3 its inhabitants embraced the c. of every country of
133:0.2 Many noble Roman c. and Greek colonists lived
133:5.12 keen minds to be found among the c. of Athens.
134:5.16 C. are not born for the benefit of governments;
134:6.5 There are among the c. of these forty-eight states all
134:6.10 the c. of the great powers are taxed, regulated, and
135:5.4 that the c. of the new kingdom were to become
140:1.3 teach the minds and rule the hearts of the reborn c.
140:1.6 But when you are once truly received as c. in the
140:3.1 enlightened c. of another and heavenly country
140:3.1 Of the c. of the heavenly kingdom more is required
140:3.1 more is required than of the c. of the earthly rule.
140:8.25 live as though they were already c. of the heavenly
143:0.1 A group of c. from Arimathea and Thamna came
143:1.1 In contacting with these Roman c., the apostles
146:1.2 Although many of the c of Rimmon became believers
150:7.2 but the majority of the c. were angry because he
154:4.1 in Capernaum a group of fifty leading c. met at the
156:5.16 in the flesh, you are still c. of the earth kingdoms.
165:0.2 and in no other region did the better classes of c.
169:1.7 found employment with one of the c. of that country
171:8.3 even before he could return, the c. of his province,
176:3.2 Kingdom builders, the accredited c. of heavenly
178:1.4 assist you in becoming the ideal c. of the kingdoms
178:1.4 and war-minded c. of the earthly kingdoms.
178:1.5 As mortal and material men, you are indeed c. of the
178:1.5 you should be good c., all the better for having
178:1.8 You should be made all the better c. of the secular
178:1.8 should make all kingdom believers better world c.,
178:1.17 Show yourselves to be loyal c., upright artisans,
180:5.10 spirit-led mortal’s love for other c. of the universe.
185:2.4 What effrontery for these subject c. to appear before
Citizens, Paradise
4:0.1 Even the exalted c. of Paradise hold very diverse
11:2.11 though the c. of the central Isle are fully conscious
11:3.3 The inner or first zone is occupied by P. and the
14:4.10 We cannot portray the creation of these c. of the
19:0.8 7. P..
19:7.0 7. PARADISE CITIZENS
19:7.1 resident numerous groups of superb beings, the P..
19:7.1 They are not directly concerned with the scheme of
19:7.2 P. and Havona natives are sometimes designated
22:7.5 for a time to the trinitizing sector of the P..
22:7.13 The creative efforts of the P. and the Havoners result
25:8.3 in their ministry by the gracious and brilliant P..
26:2.2 about equally between certain groups of the P. and
26:2.4 educational training of numerous orders of P. who
26:3.1 the descending pilgrims, the P., who traverse these
26:4.1 These P., in their pilgrimage through the Havona
26:11.2 the mortal finaliters and similar progeny of the P..
26:11.2 a special and unnamed corps of high P. who were,
26:11.3 mortal finaliters and the trinitized sons of the P..
27:2.3 upwards of three thousand different orders of P.,
27:3.3 Many of the numerous types of P. the ascendant
27:7.7 the residents of Paradise, the perfect c. of glory and
30:1.22 4. P.
30:2.36 14. P..
30:2.127 11. The Created C. of Paradise.
30:2.128 12. Adjuster-fused Mortal C. of Paradise.
31:7.2 supernaphim, seconaphim, P., or their trinitized
31:8.4 with the Transcendentalers as they do with the P.,
31:9.13 as the trinitized offspring of the finaliters and the P.,
37:9.12 central Isle is the home of the various groups of P..
117:6.12 1. The P. descend from the eternal Isle through
117:6.12 they acquire capacity for Supremacy comprehension
117:6.14 the different viewpoints of the c. of the eternal Isle
citizens, permanent
19:6.5 1. The univitatia, who are at present the p. of the
37:9.0 9. PERMANENT C. OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
37:9.7 These beings reside and function as p. on Salvington,
37:9.9 Their progeny function as the relatively p. of a
37:9.11 midwayers are the p. of the evolutionary worlds.
37:9.11 they are, practically speaking, the c. of Urantia.
37:9.12 major sectors of the superuniverses do not have p..
40:9.9 Spirit-fused mortals are the p. of the local universes;
43:0.4 by the univitatia, the p. of the constellation.
43:7.1 Univitatia are the p. of Edentia and its associated
46:4.7 beautiful estates of the Material Sons of God, the p.
51:1.6 While living as p. on the system capitals, even when
77:9.0 9. THE PERMANENT CITIZENS OF URANTIA
77:9.1 Such p. are encountered at various points in the
77:9.3 As actual c. of Urantia, the midwayers have a kinship
citizenship—see citizenship, cosmic;
citizenship, permanent
12:5.4 this transit when it is to culminate in Paradise c..
19:6.4 a c. consisting only in part of the original Havona
28:6.5 survival of every soul who really desires divine c..
37:9.12 permanent populations, inhabitants of c. status.
39:4.7 the transient satisfactions of relative maturity—c. on
40:10.4 provided with a permanent group of ascendant c.;
40:10.4 evolved orders of c. that will become increasingly
40:10.8 stationary orders of local and of superuniverse c.
43:8.4 on the system capital you attained Jerusem c. and
43:9.0 9. CITIZENSHIP ON EDENTIA
43:9.2 training worlds, culminating in Edentia c.,
45:5.4 Material Sons and Daughters of c. status on the
45:6.2 from the time they attain c. on the headquarters
45:7.3 and end with the schools of Jerusem c., wherein the
45:7.5 authority from time to time by three orders of c.—
45:7.6 universal on Jerusem among the three groups of c.,
45:7.7 three factors are then carried to the c. registrars of
47:2.8 constitute the permanent ascendant c. of Paradise.
47:10.0 10. JERUSEM CITIZENSHIP
53:7.10 that not a single member of the Satania ascendant c.
55:5.4 proportion to the morality and spirituality of the c..
63:7.1 the regime of the mansion worlds with c. status on
66:4.9 while enjoying provisional c. on Jerusem, were
66:4.9 the seven mansion worlds to c. status on Jerusem.
68:5.13 multiplication of nonagricultural groups of c. classes.
71:1.18 5. Slavery—classes of c..
71:2.15 The privilege of petition is inherent in free c..
72:2.11 government or jeopardy of c. rights and liberties.
72:5.2 mental, moral, and physical tests were granted c.;
74:1.2 teachers in the c. schools for new arrivals on Jerusem
76:6.3 until they attained c. on Jerusem, once again to be
77:9.6 midwayers prepare themselves for c. on the higher
92:7.10 sonship with God and never-ending progressive c. in
94:10.3 brotherhood with man, and ever-ascending c. in the
98:3.4 Oaths and admissions to c. were in reality religious
100:6.3 The sincere religionist is conscious of universe c. and
110:6.16 relation to the Supreme Being, universe c..
114:2.1 and supplemented by the training of Jerusem c..
128:6.6 receiving the sons of the law into full c. of Israel.
134:5.13 states concern themselves with matters of c..
142:5.2 you have made your status in heavenly c. sure.
156:5.16 In the spirit, your c. is in heaven; in the flesh, you are
166:3.4 had your chance to prepare for this heavenly c.,
178:1.0 DISCOURSE ON SONSHIP AND CITIZENSHIP
178:1.1 the relation of sonship with God to c. in earthly
178:1.3 between sonship in the spiritual kingdom and c. in
178:1.8 honest c. and sincere devotion to one’s temporal
178:1.13 ordinary traits of c. as these have been enhanced
180:5.8 overflowing with the assurance of c. in a friendly
181:2.10 relation of c. on earth to sonship in the Father’s
181:2.10 conflict between the requirements of c. on earth
184:4.6 socialization on a universe scale—c. on high in
191:3.3 seventh stage on Tuesday, May 2; to Jerusem c. on
citizenship, cosmic
16:8.15 mortal mechanism confers the dignity of c. and
39:4.7 3. Interpreters of Cosmic C..
39:4.9 The seraphic interpreters of c. guide the new citizens
39:4.9 they portray the responsibility and morality of c. to
99:7.5 the realities of an ever-expanding and progressing c..
110:3.10 4. Joyful acceptance of c.—honest recognition of
114:7.13 over one thousand mortals whose insight of c.
118:6.8 is to enjoy security in your experience of c.,
118:7.4 perceive the supreme obligations and duties of c..
citizenship, permanent
13:0.6 the circuit of the Spirit has a distinct type of pc.,
13:0.6 the other orders of pc. are unrevealed to you.
14:4.11 other orders of pc. dwell on their respective spheres
30:2.8 7. The Corps of Permanent C..
30:2.116 VII. THE CORPS OF PERMANENT C..
31:5.1 may initiate a petition for release from p.-c. status.
31:6.1 they are released from p.-c. status and start on the
37:0.2 to certain of the orders of pc. in the local universe.
37:9.1 universes, the local universe has its orders of pc..
37:9.6 are otherwise classified), constitute a relatively pc..
38:9.1 they are factually grouped with the orders of pc.,
55:10.10 new status would be imparted to all orders of pc.,
citron
162:4.4 one carried a branch of the paradise apple—the c.,
city—see David; see Judah
28:6.20 The great man is not he who “takes a c.” or
39:2.12 if you went to sleep on a transport vehicle in one c.
43:3.3 the streams whereof shall make glad the c. of God,
47:10.3 “But you have come to Mount Zion and to the c. of
48:1.7 real, literal, even as in “the c. which has foundations,
50:4.2 with the establishment of this headquarters c. is
51:6.2 with the headquarters c. of the Planetary Prince,
51:6.2 For centuries the c. headquarters schools of the
66:3.0 3. DALAMATIA—THE CITY OF THE PRINCE
66:3.3 Prince’s settlement was a simple but beautiful c.,
66:3.4 The c. was laid out in ten subdivisions with the
66:3.4 Centermost in the c. was the temple of the unseen
66:3.6 The c. represented the best practices of those early
66:5.8 The purpose of an ancient c. wall was to protect
66:5.14 did yield to the desire of the inhabitants of the c. for
66:7.1 The land provision within the c. walls was sufficient
66:7.18 The country around the c. was quite well settled
66:7.18 surrounding the c., hundreds of graduates of the
67:5.2 energetic defense of the c. against the hordes of
67:5.2 swept down in semisavage assault on the splendid c.,
70:8.7 C. and country have respectively contributed to the
72:2.2 government, depending on the size of the c., but
72:2.2 but no c. is permitted to have more than one million
72:2.2 The few offices of c. administration are keenly
72:7.1 The c. (or some subdivision thereof) concerns itself
72:7.4 which make it practical greatly to extend the c.
72:7.4 The c. fire departments are supported by the fire-
72:7.4 and all buildings, in c. or country, are fireproof—
72:7.6 homesites, whether in c. or country, being exempted.
77:3.1 founding the new c. of Dilmun as their racial and
77:3.1 the lands immediately their new c. of Dilmun,
77:3.3 The new c. was to be named Bablot after the builder
77:3.7 the whole purpose of the new c. should be to take
77:4.8 on the Persian Gulf near the earlier c. of Dilmun.
77:4.8 The Egyptians called this c. of ancient glory Dilmat
77:4.9 of the paradisiacal traditions of the c. of Dilmun.
78:8.2 The first and lower c. was inundated so that the
78:8.5 No one of these c. groups was able to overcome
78:8.7 later c. kings failed to form powerful confederations
78:8.7 Each c. believed its municipal god to be superior to
78:8.8 weak rule of the c. priests was terminated by Sargon,
78:8.8 each c. having its own municipal god and ceremonial
79:1.4 being located near the present c. of Ashkhabad.
80:1.4 engaged in manufacture, nor were they c. builders.
89:6.6 sons alive in the foundation holes of the c.’ gates,
91:5.2 Even a whole c. or an entire nation can be helped by
93:1.3 near what was to become the c. of Salem,
93:2.4 the c. of Jebus, subsequently being called Jerusalem.
93:5.6 Abraham and Lot chose a hilly fastness near the c.
93:9.4 send trusty servants to the c. of his brother, Nahor,
95:5.4 abandoned his capital, built an entirely new c.,
97:6.4 when Jeremiah counseled the surrender of the c.,
97:9.7 his headquarters at the non-Hebrew c. of Hebron.
97:9.11 at Jebus (Jerusalem), which was a strong-walled c.
97:9.13 pointing out that Saul had attacked a Canaanite c.,
97:9.13 David had defended the Canaanite c. of Keilah
97:9.13 and then David located his capital in a Canaanite c..
97:9.18 Israel fell under the rule of c. despots who began to
97:9.22 Jerusalem, being the c. of Yahweh, would never fall.
97:9.26 The c. was destroyed, and the people were carried
113:2.7 In the c. of this visitation a certain mortal was
121:8.7 after the investment of the c. by the armies of Titus,
122:6.1 Jesus’ family dwelt in the outskirts of the c.,
122:7.6 at an inn on the highway in the outskirts of the c..
123:0.5 the child’s safety in Bethlehem or in any other c.
124:3.1 the uncle who made his headquarters near that c..
124:3.6 a business trip to Scythopolis, the chief Greek c. of
124:3.6 Decapolis, the ancient Hebrew c. of Beth-shean.
124:3.6 well-ordered arrangement of the so-called heathen c.
124:3.6 often gazed curiously upon this magnificent Greek c.
124:3.6 were face to face with the beauties of this gentile c.,
124:6.4 the pilgrims could see the Greek c. of Scythopolis
124:6.4 but went not near the gentile c. lest they so defile
124:6.8 Joseph pointed out to him that the Holy C. lay just
124:6.8 with joyous anticipation of soon beholding the c.
124:6.10 saw for the first time (in his memory) the Holy C.,
124:6.10 on this same spot he stood and wept over the c.
124:6.11 On reaching the c., they journeyed past the temple,
125:5.9 as he viewed the c. and its temple, he did not weep
127:2.5 a division among the Jewish youths of the c..
127:4.8 who was the belle of the family, if not of the c..
127:5.1 Jesus was one of the foremost young men of the c.
128:2.6 The moral standards of this home c. of Herod
128:2.6 far below those of even the caravan c. of Nazareth
128:2.6 on public work in both Sepphoris and the new c.
128:5.2 who besought Jesus to establish himself in their c. as
129:1.2 Jesus spent one week at Tiberias, the new c. which
129:3.4 had been spent in that c. of learning and culture.
130:0.1 Jesus said good-bye to the father and son in the c. of
130:2.1 Jesus’ explanation of the water system of the c.
130:2.1 the tides were utilized to flush the c.’ streets and
130:3.2 As they approached the c.’ harbor, the young man
130:3.4 the western limits of this c. of one million people.
130:3.4 After the first survey of the c.’ chief attractions—
130:3.8 Alexandria was the c. of the blended culture of the
130:6.2 I well know the way to the c. of your disappointed
130:8.4 Ganid spent their leisure visiting and exploring the c.
130:8.4 They found much poverty in this c. and distributed
130:8.5 Jesus and the young man canvassed the c. and spread
130:8.6 the mistress of empire and greatest c. in all the world
131:2.6 his own spirit is mightier than he who takes a c..
132:0.2 study and for visiting places of interest about the c.
132:0.2 acquainted with this c. of two million inhabitants.
132:0.4 experiences of his six months’ sojourn in that c. was
132:0.5 temple into the first Christian church of that c..
132:4.1 the largest and most cosmopolitan c. of the world.
133:2.5 Nicopolis, the c. which Augustus had founded fifty
133:2.5 founded fifty years before as the “c. of victory” in
133:3.4 most cosmopolitan c. of the Mediterranean empire.
133:3.4 There was much to attract one’s attention in this c.,
133:4.6 Ever remember, there is a c. whose foundations are
133:4.13 Corinth was the most important c. in Greece during
133:4.13 The sojourn in this c. was one of the most interesting
133:5.2 the art still to be found here and there about the c..
133:6.1 of Artemis of the Ephesians, two miles from the c..
133:8.1 Antioch was the third c. of the empire in size and
133:8.1 They visited everything about this polyglot c. except
133:8.2 people in Antioch; he seldom went about in the c..
133:8.2 “This c. is not far from Palestine; maybe I shall come
133:9.1 And so they set forth for the ancient c. of Ur.
134:1.6 a large caravan which was passing through the c.
134:3.1 rest and recuperation at the old Persian c. of Urmia
134:9.2 They spent almost three weeks in an around the c.,
134:9.5 only the watchman must keep vigil while the c.
136:8.5 Jerusalem; the c. would be thronged with visitors.
137:6.2 A voice from the c., a voice from the temple, a voice
138:2.4 Matthew’s office just to the east of the c., near the
139:6.3 Nathaniel was very proud of his family, his c.,
140:3.13 A c. set upon a hill cannot be hid.
140:4.4 A c. set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light
141:8.1 visited every house in the c. and sought to comfort
142:0.1 going out of the c. each evening to spend the night
143:2.3 his own self is greater than he who captures a c..
143:3.8 And they set out at once for the c. of Sychar, near
143:5.9 Nalda left her waterpot and fled to the c..
143:5.10 As Nalda entered the c., she proclaimed to everyone
143:6.1 Behold the people coming out from a Samaritan c.
144:2.5 story of a certain judge who lived in a wicked c..
144:2.5 Now there was a needy widow in that c. who came
145:0.1 that Jesus had returned spread throughout the c.,
145:2.1 in Capernaum than in any other one c. on earth.
145:2.15 out to spread the news abroad throughout the c..
145:3.4 little Jewish c. of Capernaum was the real capital of
146:1.1 The small c. of Rimmon had once been dedicated to
146:4.1 control over the synagogues outside of that c..
146:6.2 Jesus and his apostles drew near the gate of the c.,
148:0.1 This tented c. was under the general supervision of
148:0.5 David Zebedee managed this large tent c. so that it
148:2.1 a short distance to the south of the main tented c.,
148:8.2 and once more they invited Jesus to come to their c.
149:4.2 no control over his own self is like a defenseless c.
150:4.2 “On this mission go not to any c. of the gentiles,
150:6.3 and situated on the highlands to the north of the c..
150:7.2 done none of his great works in the c. of his youth.
150:9.2 “I love the people who dwell in the c. where I grew
152:2.5 had no tented c. here to feed and accommodate
153:2.2 I will make this c. a curse to all the nations of the
153:2.2 worthy to die, for he has prophesied against our c.,
153:2.2 to prophesy against this house and against this c. all
153:4.3 Can a c. withstand a siege if it is not united?
155:1.3 by spiritual assault even as the heathen take a c.
155:2.1 road to Caesarea-Philippi, and then on into that c.,
155:2.2 No c. of all Galilee yielded so few souls for the
155:3.1 held numerous quiet evening meetings in the c.,
156:2.2 Jesus went to stay in a home just north of the c.,
156:3.1 paying a visit to the coast c. of Beirut, where he
156:4.2 the encampment at Joseph’s house south of the c..
156:4.2 believers came out from the c. to talk with Jesus
162:0.4 Jesus himself went into the c. only a few times,
162:1.2 they now feared to see him enter the c. at this time,
162:4.2 The entire c. was gaily decorated except the Roman
162:4.4 the pilgrims assembled from all parts of the c.,
162:9.6 Jesus and his associates left the c. of Ephraim, where
163:1.3 remain there for your stay in that c., eating and
163:1.4 If the people of any c. receive you, they shall find
163:1.4 if the people of any c. refuse to receive this gospel,
163:4.6 home, abide there throughout the sojourn in that c..
165:4.5 fed and lodged in yonder tented c. because liberal
166:2.1 border of Samaria, and as they approached the c.,
166:2.1 posted here on the outskirts of the c. where they
166:2.3 sought to induce the Master to pass on into the c.
167:2.2 streets and lanes of the c., out into the highways
167:3.6 on that day in the river which flowed south of the c..
171:3.3 As they traveled from c. to c., large numbers of their
171:4.7 up to the c. of the Father’s house to be offered up
171:5.1 As they came near the gate of the c., they
171:5.2 crowd came back escorting the Master into the c.,
171:6.1 the crowd until they came near the center of the c.
171:6.1 that Jesus might be going right on through the c.
172:3.2 occur if he elected to make a public entry into the c..
172:3.5 A warrior king always entered a c. riding upon a
172:3.7 Nazareth was making a triumphal entry into the c..
172:3.7 met Jesus and the crowd going into the c. just after
172:3.7 of Olivet and had begun the descent into the c..
172:3.8 procession as it moved on joyously toward the c..
172:3.10 to the brow of Olivet, where the c. and the temple
172:3.10 the vast multitude coming forth from the c. to greet
172:3.16 But the whole c. was mightily stirred up, insomuch
172:4.1 Jesus’ immediate arrest upon entering the c..
172:5.3 reaction from the spectacular procession into the c.
172:5.7 prison the moment he presumed to enter the c..
172:5.7 when he had once got inside the walls of the c.
172:5.7 the real reason for the Master’s entering the c.
172:5.8 As the procession moved in the direction of the c.
172:5.12 the triumphal procession had entered the c., Judas
172:5.13 occurred just as Jesus reached the gate of the c.:
173:1.10 tumultuous procession through the gates of the c.,
173:5.2 rebellious murderers and to burn down their c..
173:5.3 highways and even beyond the borders of the c.,
173:5.5 they should establish a camp nearer the c. which they
174:0.1 the movement having its headquarters in that c..
176:0.2 they saw the lights of the c. appear and beheld the
176:1.1 justice will swiftly descend upon this c. of our fathers
176:1.2 Jesus paused while he looked down upon the c..
176:1.4 “But, Master, if the Holy C. and the temple are to
176:1.4 Jesus: “You may remain in the c. after I have gone
176:1.4 Let none who are in the c. and around about tarry
176:1.4 after you have deserted the c., this disobedient
176:1.6 New Jerusalem and in the enlargement of the c. to
177:3.7 it was a busy day in the c. as they simultaneously
178:0.1 thought Jesus had sent him into the c. to attend to
178:2.8 When the apostles reached the c., they met the man
178:3.1 meet the road leading from Bethany down to the c.
178:3.1 they stood and looked down in silence upon the c..
178:3.1 Jesus did not wish to pass through the c. until after
178:3.3 “You look down on yonder c. in sorrow, for you
178:3.4 “When you see this c. destroyed, forget not that you
178:3.5 they all followed him down Olivet and into the c..
178:3.6 John Mark had followed them all the way into the c.,
182:0.1 coat about himself, followed them through the c.,
183:2.0 2. JUDAS IN THE CITY
183:2.1 and the eleven were well outside the walls of the c.
183:2.2 Judas hoped to take Jesus when the c. was quiet,
183:4.3 James, and Simon Zelotes were hiding in the c..
184:2.10 against the law to keep poultry within the c. proper.
185:3.8 Herod, who was then in the c. attending the Passover
186:0.2 By the time Mary and John reached the c., Jesus,
186:1.3 Judas wandered out through the c. after the crowds
186:1.7 On Judas journeyed through the c. and outside the
187:1.4 route to the Damascus gate, which led out of the c.
187:1.9 passing through the gate on the way out of the c.,
187:1.10 stopping with other Cyrenians just outside the c.
187:1.10 and was on his way to the temple services in the c.
187:4.3 Apostle John was absent, having gone into the c. to
187:4.7 John returned from the c., bringing with him his
187:5.1 remainder of the crowd hastened back to the c..
188:0.2 in the open burial pits of Gehenna, south of the c.;
188:1.6 The men hurried back to the c., but the women
188:3.1 all these pilgrims would be in the c. to learn of the
189:4.5 encountered a number of soldiers fleeing into the c.
189:4.7 since meeting the panicky soldiers at the c. gate,
189:4.13 hastened back to the c. and to the home of Elijah
189:5.1 As John hastened out of the c., a strange ecstasy of
190:2.7 They wanted to rush off to the c. to tell the doubting
190:3.3 being reported about the c. that Jesus had risen,
190:4.2 the whole c. is being wrought up to a high pitch of
191:0.3 as to the many rumors gaining headway in the c.,
192:0.4 Mark followed them out of the c., and when they
194:1.1 a majority had tarried in the c. since the Passover.
194:3.10 spirit was bestowed in the country as well as in the c.
city-state
93:5.5 Nahor remained behind and built up a strong c.
98:6.1 more of a family, c., political, and imperial affair.
156:4.1 tomb of Hiram who had been king of the c. of Tyre
city-states
78:8.5 to the northwest were broken up into isolated c..
78:8.7 the later c. were ruled by the apostate descendants of
78:8.8 And for the time, this ended the c., priest-ruled and
195:1.7 and their politics as long as they lived in small c.,
195:1.7 After the c. of Greece had expanded into empire,
civic
71:3.10 be attained by evolution, by the slow growth of c.
72:2.7 —the elder statesmen—embraces the veterans of c.
72:3.7 when the first initiation into c. responsibility is held.
72:3.7 while new c. and social responsibilities to the state
72:9.3 These advanced c. privileges are conferred by the
72:9.3 proud to attach the symbols of such c. recognition,
98:3.6 Augustus, who, purely for political and c. reasons,
140:8.9 in all his public teachings he ignored the c., social,
civil—see civil government; civil authorities or rulers;
civil war
69:9.17 But all government, law, order, c. rights, social
70:5.1 forms of social and c. regulation that characterize
70:12.0 12. ALLOCATION OF CIVIL AUTHORITY
70:12.5 their constitutions or other charters of c. authority
71:3.1 affords the essentials of c. progress—liberty, security,
71:3.12 and noblest of citizens is to gain c. recognition,
71:3.12 of recognition for service upon their c. servants.
72:3.8 Marriage before twenty—age of c. enfranchisement—
74:7.18 6. The c. codes of the golden rule.
76:3.2 children and their associates in c. administration,
77:2.2 designed for social sovereignty, not c. sovereignty.
77:4.7 pottery, weaving, commercial law, c. codes,
81:5.5 a co-operative scheme for securing c. freedom
82:2.1 the pressure of social, religious, and c. restrictions.
83:8.1 mating continued as purely social and c. institution.
88:2.10 the evolution of c. forms led to the fruition of the
93:6.8 Abraham again assumed the c. and military
93:9.5 and Isaac, he elected to serve as a c. administrator,
95:2.1 many of the Egyptian c. administrators were
95:7.1 to extend the gospel through force or c. compulsion.
99:3.1 Early Christianity was free from all c. entanglements,
99:3.3 The religionist is not unmindful of c. injustice, not
126:5.5 next year they found it difficult to pay the c. taxes,
139:4.13 when John appeared before the c. magistrates.
140:8.9 Jesus was always duly observant of all c. laws and
174:2.4 in a damaging discussion of c. authority.
177:4.1 the necessary c. confirmation of the death sentence
178:1.8 better rulers in c. affairs as a result of this gospel
178:1.13 such a believer should display in his c. service all
178:1.13 If the unbeliever can qualify as a superior c. servant
181:2.10 temporal duty to c. powers and spiritual service in
195:8.8 service, democratic government, and c. liberties.
civil government(s)
15:12.1 from the analogy of certain forms of Urantian c.
51:6.4 culture, trade relations, physical efficiency, and c..
55:5.4 extent of c. and statutory regulation is in inverse
70:5.1 and c. is a product of progressive evolution just as
70:12.1 are best regulated by the representative type of c.
71:2.18 No c. will be serviceable and effective unless the
71:8.1 divine concept of effective social regulation or c.,
82:3.3 of the mores and the functional integrity of the c..
86:7.5 Industry, war, slavery, and c. arose in response to
132:4.8 C. is founded on justice, even as true religion is
140:8.4 punishment of criminals, and that the c. must employ
140:8.5 personal revenge, assigning these matters to c.,
178:1.3 in the spiritual kingdom and citizenship in the c..
178:1.12 nor to establish righteousness by the power of c.
178:1.13 When a kingdom believer is called to serve the c.,
civil authorities or civil rulers
76:3.3 The cr. of the Adamites were derived hereditarily
78:8.6 and industry, as directors of commerce, and as cr. by
93:5.10 Abraham was recognized as the cr. of the Salem
94:9.1 Ikhnaton in Egypt, one of the most remarkable cr.
97:6.4 the priests and cr. cast him into the miry pit of a
128:6.7 trouble of this same nature—clashes with the ca.
134:5.3 Someday cr. will learn that the Most Highs rule in
136:4.1 presently arouse the fears and enmity of the cr..
138:5.4 the importance of avoiding any clash with the ca.,
138:5.4 “If the cr. are to be rebuked, leave that task to me.
147:6.2 They had hoped that the ca. would dispose of him
152:5.4 doing that which is likely to estrange also the cr.?
152:5.6 the fears of both the religious leaders and the cr.
154:3.2 the ca. at Jerusalem had no objection to the
176:1.1 be concerned when you are delivered up to the ca.
178:1.7 exhibit sagacity in your dealings with unbelieving cr..
civil war
70:7.17 a change of administration only followed c.,
72:11.4 There have been no c. since the establishment of
97:9.18 After four years of c. and three dynasties, Israel
111:4.11 the inner life—it is a species of c. in the personality.
civilization or Western civilization; see civilization, no
2:7.9 As c. progressed, and since religion continued to
5:1.4 culture and supposed advancement in the arts of c.
16:6.11 endowments of the mind; of c. to express them;
16:9.4 And these cosmic gifts, socialized, constitute c..
38:9.10 of furthering the cause of progressive planetary c..
39:5.8 a c. is now evolving which embodies much of their
48:7.8 self-aggrandizement—these are the marks of high c..
49:0.5 Anova is in an advanced stage of progressive c..
49:2.17 both amazing and amusing to observe the early c.
49:2.17 advanced his primitive c. by living for the most
49:4.7 Such tendencies can be modified only by advancing c
49:5.15 In mechanical development and material c., even in
49:5.23 this Planetary Prince arrives to inaugurate human c.
50:5.0 5. PROGRESSIVE CIVILIZATION
50:5.1 designed to foster the development of planetary c..
50:5.2 The progress of c. is hardly alike on any two planets.
50:5.4 the minds of these early ancestors of subsequent c..
50:5.6 strong and truth-loving elements of the advancing c..
50:5.7 and improve by experience, c. has really arrived.
50:6.2 The development of c. on Urantia has not differed
51:3.6 ministers contribute much to the advancement of c.
51:5.6 there ensues a succession of rapid strides in c. and
51:5.7 such an unwise procedure would jeopardize all c. on
51:6.2 Prince, sets the pace for the development of c..
51:6.3 a world center of c., a great planetary university of
51:6.5 it comes to act upon the c. of a world with the force
52:1.4 In the light of subsequent c.,this era of primitive man
52:1.7 It is the forerunner of c. and the soil for the
52:2.1 normal conditions mortals attain a high state of c.
52:2.8 the apex of biologic evolution, a high level of c. has
52:3.3 the transit from the hunter and herder stage of c. to
52:3.3 the appearance of urban and industrial adjuncts to c..
52:4.8 The complex nature of an advancing c. is running
54:1.10 on worlds of normal advancing c. physical combat as
55:5.3 to serving the higher aims of such a superb c..
55:5.4 regulation, in an intermediate state of advancing c.,
61:3.11 an important part in the development of human c..
63:4.8 This early race and its primitive c. were threatened
63:6.8 Planetary Prince, was there such a high spiritual c.
64:1.7 This early dawn c. was threatened with extinction.
64:6.3 the first of the Sangik children to develop a tribal c.
64:6.8 in these tribal struggles; otherwise a great c. would
64:6.14 Sangik peoples in the matter of fostering racial c..
64:6.21 out the rudiments of many of the arts of modern c..
64:6.29 which prevented the total collapse of cultural c.,
64:7.20 the value of many of the refinements of advancing c.,
66:3.2 to make certain initial advances in culture and c..
66:5.13 Urantia c. was literally forged out between the anvil
66:5.30 But the pattern of c. prevailing at the Prince’s
66:7.19 is inherent in the establishment of an advancing c.
66:8.3 From the arrival of Prince Caligastia, planetary c.
67:6.6 Melchizedek receivers preserved the remnants of c.,
67:6.6 These outposts of c. consisted of the descendants of
68:0.0 THE DAWN OF CIVILIZATION
68:0.1 when a real, though imperfect, c. had evolved among
68:0.2 C. is a racial acquirement; it is not biologically
68:0.2 The superior qualities of c.—scientific, philosophic,
68:1.2 C. has become man’s insurance against violent death,
68:1.5 hence has c. steadily progressed on Urantia,
68:1.5 many blunders have thus far failed to stop human c..
68:2.1 But though the individuals of a c. may collide with
68:2.1 though c. may appear to be an inconsistent mass of
68:2.2 society, while excessive self-gratification destroys c..
68:2.5 Occidental c. of the twentieth century groans
68:2.8 everything of lasting value in c. has its roots in the
68:2.9 the arts of c. continue to increase the pleasures of
68:2.11 the complicated structure of a highly specialized c..
68:2.11 unbridled self-gratification unfailingly destroys c..
68:3.3 But ghost fear introduced a new factor in c., a fear
68:4.3 advancing c. has increasingly liberated mankind
68:4.5 the maladjustment of a too rapidly advancing c..
68:4.6 It is nearly fatal to the continuance of c. to undertake
68:4.6 the thread of continuity which has held c. together.
68:4.7 A progressing c. embraces the progressive idea and
68:4.7 retrogressions in the forward struggle of Urantia c..
68:5.1 adjustment to life demands equals his cultural c..
68:5.2 were four great steps in the forward march of c..
68:5.4 represented one of the forward steps in human c..
68:5.6 c. was made possible by domestication of animals.
68:5.9 stage represents the highest type of material c..
68:5.12 each stage of this progressive c. was accompanied by
68:6.1 The land-man ratio underlies all social c..
68:6.2 the sustenance and leisure to build a cultural c..
68:6.11 normal man is the backbone of c. and the source
69:1.1 to be dominated by these creations of advancing c..
69:1.5 But c. has never evolved distinctive institutions of
69:5.12 As c. developed, men acquired incentives for saving;
69:6.0 6. FIRE IN RELATION TO CIVILIZATION
69:8.0 8. SLAVERY AS A FACTOR IN CIVILIZATION
69:8.4 as slaves—that was at least one advance in c..
69:8.6 Slavery was an indispensable link in the chain of c..
69:8.12 C. is reaching back to fire—the inorganic world—for
70:0.3 the human race along the progressive road to c..
70:1.1 peace is the yardstick measuring c.’ advancement.
70:1.1 wherever and whenever the fabric of c. becomes
70:2.3 War has had a social value to past c. because it:
70:2.9 like slavery, it must sometime be abandoned as c.
70:2.9 war was a social ferment which pushed c. forward;
70:2.9 an indispensable scaffolding in the building of c.,
70:2.19 provide in order to continue the advancement of c..
70:8.1 A dawning c. has not yet begun the differentiation of
70:8.13 social classes are indispensable to an evolving c.,
70:8.14 and spiritual resources of a progressing c., such as:
70:8.18 Religion is the mighty lever that lifts c. from chaos,
70:9.14 natural right thus to encumber twentieth-century c.,
70:9.17 But this equality ideal is the child of c.; it is not
70:11.14 Nevertheless, the status of any c. may be accurately
71:0.1 The state is a useful evolution of c.; it represents
71:1.12 encountered the more advanced c. of the white man,
71:1.22 The great weakness in Roman c., and a factor in the
71:2.1 Democracy, while an ideal, is a product of c., not of
71:2.7 while retarding social evolution, it does preserve c..
71:2.7 is the only safe and true method of accelerating c.;
71:2.17 As c. progresses, suffrage, while remaining universal
71:3.10 The status of any level of c. is faithfully portrayed by
71:4.0 4. PROGRESSIVE CIVILIZATION
71:4.2 progressive program of an expanding c. embraces:
71:4.15 And this progress in the arts of c. leads directly to
71:4.16 predilections or to destroy their advancing c..
71:5.3 any world, competition is essential to progressive c..
71:6.3 indispensable factor during the earlier phases of c..
72:1.1 a very superior c. is evolving on an isolated continent
72:3.4 regard the home as the basic institution of their c..
72:11.1 schools may be commissioned as “guardians of c.”
72:11.4 defend c. without yielding to the temptation to
72:12.3 special permission with the intent of advancing c.
73:3.6 In this rendezvous the cream of the c. of Urantia was
74:5.3 for promoting the gradual extension of the Edenic c..
74:5.4 to the advancement of evolutionary c.; but now they
74:8.6 contact with the remnants of the c. of the Adamites,
74:8.8 That the earlier traditions recognized pre-Adamic c.
74:8.9 were political refugees from the higher c. of Crete.
74:8.14 but Eden was a fact, and the Garden c. was actually
75:8.3 the human race did much to advance c. on Urantia.
76:6.4 Eve made a mighty contribution to the speedy c.
76:6.4 but it was not possible for such an advanced c. to
76:6.4 It is the people who make a c.; c. does not make
77:2.3 A great c.—the culture of Dalamatia—was going to
77:3.3 of the future center of the Nodite culture and c..
77:4.0 4. NODITE CENTERS OF CIVILIZATION
77:4.1 for their failure to establish a great pre-Adamic c..
77:4.4 they continued to maintain a c. superior to that of the
77:4.7 loom upon the horizon of c. with a full-grown and
77:4.13 the old Vanite settlements to found his center of c..
77:5.9 potential which later blossomed into European c..
77:5.10 This center of c. was situated in the region east of
77:9.8 In the larger aspect the c. of Urantia is the joint
77:9.9 those temporal vicissitudes which beset human c..
78:0.1 The second Eden was the cradle of c. for almost
78:1.2 c. was immensely quickened by the presence of their
78:1.2 Certain centers of c. existed here and there, but most
78:1.10 8.The Sahara c.. The superior elements of the indigo
78:1.12 The hope of future c. lay in the second garden
78:1.12 Here in Asia there existed the potential of a great c.,
78:2.3 The c., society, and cultural status of the Adamites
78:2.3 Amadon was there a c. in any way comparable.
78:2.3 the c. of the second Eden was an artificial structure—
78:2.4 every c. is limited by available natural resources,
78:2.4 The c. of the violet race was predicated on the
78:3.4 facilitated the progress of c. and greatly advanced
78:3.7 The Saharan c. had been disrupted by drought and
78:3.8 The peoples of India lay stagnant, with a c. that was
78:3.8 the brown man had not yet begun his c. on near-by
78:3.9 for the inauguration of the Andite era of Urantia c..
78:5.1 The massive waves of c. which later spread over
78:5.3 The c. of Turkestan was constantly being revived
78:5.7 Many flourishing centers of c. grew up on these
78:6.8 C. moved westward to the Nile and Mediterranean
78:7.6 These floods completed the disruption of Andite c..
78:8.1 broke the biologic backbone of Mesopotamian c.,
78:8.4 assimilated the residue of the c. of Mesopotamia
78:8.4 quickly revived many phases of the passing c. of
78:8.12 Their ancient c. finally fell due to the emigration of
78:8.12 have resulted in the twentieth-century c. of Urantia.
79:0.1 from these regions the potentials of modern c.
79:1.2 This c. perished when the rain winds shifted to the
79:1.3 but it produced a new development in Andite c..
79:2.3 of what might have been an even greater c..
79:2.5 superior stocks would have achieved a higher c..
79:2.7 versatility of culture and makes for a progressive c.,
79:2.7 of superiors, is unfailingly suicidal of cultural c..
79:2.8 one of the world’s leading centers of cultural c.
79:3.1 And this is what doomed the budding c. of India
79:3.1 produced the most versatile c. then on earth.
79:3.5 cultural, religious, philosophic, and commercial c. of
79:3.8 Sangik races, but they did find a well-advanced c..
79:3.8 limitations, the Dravidians founded a superior c..
79:4.7 and so it was that India failed to produce the high c.
79:4.9 energy which drives men to establish a superior c.
79:5.8 that ever achieved a high degree of c. apart from the
79:6.0 6. DAWN OF CHINESE CIVILIZATION
79:6.8 insure the spread of their c. among many millions.
79:6.8 the highest mass c. on Urantia was in central China.
79:6.8 attain a large-scale cultural, social, and political c..
79:6.13 and unquestionably would have dominated world c..
79:7.5 this new blood did not add so much to the c. of the
79:7.5 Honan to Shensi the potentials of an advanced c.
79:8.0 8. LATER CHINESE CIVILIZATION
79:8.3 years following the disruption of Greco-Roman c..
79:8.4 had been the world’s most rapidly progressing c..
79:8.6 did move forward in the realization of the arts of c.,
79:8.9 c. is directly dependent on the effective functioning
79:8.10 the following factors in the preservation of c.:
79:8.15 The formative period of Chinese c., opening with
79:8.16 And so the ancient c. of the yellow race has persisted
79:8.16 the c. of the sons of Han comes the nearest of all
79:8.17 this great c. has rested upon the laurels of the past,
79:8.17 but it is even now reawakening to envision anew the
80:0.1 man did not of himself achieve a great cultural c.,
80:0.1 potent stocks for the attainment of aggressive c. ever
80:1.3 the Sahara peoples greatly deteriorated the early c.
80:1.4 the remnants of this prosperous and peaceful c..
80:1.8 determined the antecedents of modern European c..
80:3.3 The European c. of this early post-Adamic period
80:3.9 Cro-Magnon type and culture and initiating the c.
80:5.7 races, produced an immediate lapse of Andite c.,
80:5.7 itself and culminated in present-day European c..
80:6.1 and the center of c. shifted to the valley of the Nile.
80:7.1 persisted for some time a superior c. on the islands
80:7.4 the end of the second c. of the Adamsonites.
80:7.8 And this decadence of Andite c., together with the
80:7.10 this c. was wiped out about two thousand years
80:7.12 thus greatly augmenting this already advanced c..
80:7.12 inferior groups from Egypt later threatened the c. of
80:7.13 a great many of the advances in early Greek c.
81:0.0 DEVELOPMENT OF MODERN CIVILIZATION
81:0.2 produced an advance in c. which, since the days of
81:1.0 1. THE CRADLE OF CIVILIZATION
81:1.1 the cradle of c. was in southwestern Asia, extending
81:1.1 the decisive factor in establishment of c. in that area.
81:1.2 c. had settled down to a world-wide stalemate except
81:2.0 2. THE TOOLS OF CIVILIZATION
81:2.1 predicated upon the development of the tools of c..
81:2.2 spare time in which to think about society and c.,
81:2.3 The first four great advances in human c. were:
81:2.10 his primitive estate to the levels of subsequent c..
81:2.11 This was one reason why c. progressed faster in that
81:2.14 scientific c. is slowly conferring increasing liberty on
81:2.14 C. can never flourish, much less be established, until
81:3.2 influential in spreading the culture and the arts of c..
81:3.4 different away from the more advanced centers of c..
81:3.6 most potent influence in the spread of cultural c..
81:3.7 the roving explorer did more to advance historic c.
81:3.8 the human races not only quickened the pace of c.,
81:5.1 Biologic evolution and cultural c. are not necessarily
81:5.1 cultural c. does not flourish without an adequate
81:5.1 Adam and Eve introduced no art of c. foreign to
81:5.3 And this guild of c. exacts costly admission fees,
81:6.0 6. THE MAINTENANCE OF CIVILIZATION
81:6.1 And this c. must be maintained and fostered,
81:6.1 and stimulate the slow progress of the evolution of c.
81:6.2 The c. which is now evolving on Urantia grew out of
81:6.3 The nature and extent of a material c. is in large
81:6.4 crucial factor in determining the course of their c.
81:6.6 of poverty; leisure is essential to the progress of c..
81:6.6 a cultural c. is only derived from those conditions
81:6.7 their unearned leisure for the advancement of c..
81:6.8 The material aspects of c. must always await the
81:6.8 But slowly the tools of c. improved.
81:6.11 Man power is indispensable to the spread of c..
81:6.11 numerous people will dominate the c. of a smaller
81:6.14 The chief factor in early c. was the force exerted by
81:6.14 primitive man had c. literally thrust upon him by his
81:6.16 The spread of c. must wait upon language.
81:6.20 The progress of c. is related to the development of
81:6.20 of contending groups in the arena of advancing c..
81:6.24 greatly to modify the evolutionary course of c..
81:6.25 influences contributing to the furtherance of c.
81:6.25 modern c. is at a standstill in spiritual development
81:6.26 social torchbearers will determine whether c. goes
81:6.26 largely determines the cultural velocity of that c..
81:6.27 even the most material aspects of a cultural c. is
81:6.27 Intelligence may control the mechanism of c.,
81:6.29 C. has been enormously advanced by the early
81:6.29 C. is now dependent on the effective co-ordination
81:6.36 The maintenance of world-wide c. is dependent on
81:6.36 industrial c. is jeopardized by the dangers of
81:6.37 In c. much, very much, depends on an enthusiastic
81:6.37 until man evolves to higher levels, c. will continue to
81:6.39 advancing c. is always delayed when its leaders are
81:6.40 critical times when c. is in transit from one level to
81:6.41 The great danger to any c.—at any one moment—is
81:6.42 C. is never really jeopardized until able leadership
81:6.43 by these rungs on the evolutionary ladder that c. to
81:6.44 long struggle of the peoples of earth to establish c.
81:6.44 the momentum of all the ages through which c. has
82:0.2 survival of c., the family is the master civilizer.
82:0.3 of olden times did not possess a very rich social c.,
82:1.4 1. The relative progress of c..
82:1.4 C. has increasingly demanded that sex be gratified in
82:1.9 but when c. insures plentiful food, the sex urge
82:1.10 society is the supreme test of the actuality of any c..
82:3.6 With advancing c., certain tribes put the severe tests
82:3.9 advanced in direct proportion to the progress of c..
82:4.3 As c. advanced and private property gained further
82:4.4 Very early in the march of c. the illegitimate child
83:1.5 as a result of the mores of advancing c., marriage is
83:2.4 And as c. has progressed, women have had an
83:3.3 As c. progressed, fathers did not like to appear to
83:4.2 As c. advanced, as marriage became more seriously
83:6.5 advance under the developing mores of evolving c.;
83:6.7 the yardstick which measures the advance of social c.
83:6.7 maintenance and further development of social c..
84:0.1 glorify marriage as the ancestor and creator of c.’
84:4.1 accurate gauge registering the advances of human c..
84:5.1 compensated by enlightened mores of advancing c.
84:5.2 the sheer sense of that fairness which c. demands.
84:5.3 equality is beautiful and worthy of an expanding c.,
84:5.4 which are a part of the persistent evolution of c..
84:5.13 C. never can obliterate the behavior gulf between the
84:6.7 effecting the continuation of c. and insuring the
84:6.8 hope of race perpetuation under the mores of c.,
84:7.10 The higher the c., the greater the joy of parents in
84:7.20 It is c.’ protection of the child from the natural
84:7.26 C. regards the parents as assuming all duties,
84:7.27 the security of c. itself still rests on the growing
84:7.27 prove suicidal to the welfare and advancement of c..
84:8.6 the home—c.’ only hope of survival and man’s
86:5.2 As c. advances, this superstitious concept of the soul
87:2.5 were one of the great obstacles to c.’ advancement.
87:2.10 It was a great advance in c. when the inheritance of
87:7.2 From the dawn of c. every appealing movement in
87:7.6 And this higher symbolism of a higher c. must be
87:7.8 can endure and contribute to the progress of social c.
88:5.4 The practices of a new or higher c. were looked
89:0.2 to win the favor of the gods; only advanced c.
89:1.7 rungs on which man climbed c.’ ascending ladder.
89:4.1 As c. advanced, these crude concepts of sacrifice
89:5.1 cannibalism is traditionally horrible to modern c.,
89:6.2 The later American Indians had a c. emerging from
89:6.3 demands of advancing c., than the Hebrew narrative
89:7.4 drag behind in the evolutionary advance of c., thus
90:5.1 endless rituals have hampered society and cursed c.
90:5.7 priesthoods have contributed to the stabilization of c.
91:6.6 factor in the progress and preservation of religious c.
92:1.2 With the dawn of c. the human race espoused the
92:1.4 As c. advances, fear becomes modified by reverence,
92:3.6 no enduring morality nor ethics, no worth-while c..
92:3.7 that religion was essential to the development of c.,
92:3.7 also done much to cripple and handicap the very c.
92:3.8 can be justified only in the light of evolutionary c..
92:3.9 religion fostered c. and provided societal continuity
92:6.17 the hope of the survival of Occidental c. lay in the
92:7.5 but c. elevates religious values, for true religion is
92:7.11 C., science, and advanced religions must deliver
93:5.2 then existent trade, travel, and c. of the world.
94:5.7 first to emerge from barbaric bondage into orderly c.
94:6.10 the true pattern of temporal c. is the mirror reflection
95:4.4 two vital links in the growth of Occidental c.—
95:6.3 God was a being of wisdom and the patron of c.;
99:0.1 to foster the maintenance of the existent type of c..
99:1.1 the dissemination of knowledge are modifying c.;
99:1.3 dangerous times of transition from one phase of c. to
99:1.4 progression from destroying the cultural savor of c.
99:1.6 actively keep pace with all these advances in c. by
99:2.1 helpfully and creatively in the present crisis of c..
99:3.1 of the political and social structure of Occidental c..
99:3.3 Indirectly, cultural c. is influenced by the attitude of
99:3.4 The attainment of a high cultural c. demands, first,
99:3.5 which have tremendously retarded the progress of c..
99:4.4 may attend the social and economic growth of c.,
100:1.2 cultures, and in the passing stages of advancing c..
100:4.6 that all c. would be encompassed by love,
102:6.3 essence of religion and the wellspring of superior c..
102:8.2 judge religion by the status of its accompanying c.;
102:8.2 we had better estimate the real nature of a c. by the
102:8.5 always dared to criticize c. and evolutionary progress
103:5.2 as religious c. advances, one’s neighbor expands in
103:6.10 And as c. progresses, philosophy will have to bridge
103:7.9 men to live together in the complexities of the c. of
109:4.4 Monitors are one of the potentials of advancing c..
111:4.3 The advances of true c. are all born in this inner
111:4.3 C. can hardly progress when the majority of the
111:4.4 Any c. is in jeopardy when three quarters of its youth
111:4.4 C. is in danger when youth neglect to interest
111:4.5 to the building of a better and more enduring c..
114:6.13 of the home, the basic institution of human c..
114:7.9 that spiritual c. is advanced and the Most Highs are
118:8.6 then does c. contain within itself the seeds of
118:8.10 the most tenuous of all the factors of human c.—
121:1.3 Nothing like the c. of the times of Jesus has been
121:1.3 European c. was unified and co-ordinated under an
122:1.2 by outstanding personalities in the march of c.
130:0.6 the higher material and intellectual c. of the Occident
130:0.6 learned about the c. and culture of India and China,
130:3.3 their attention to the western c. of the Roman world.
132:1.3 culture may eventually become a menace to c..
132:1.3 very attitude presages the ultimate collapse of a c.
132:5.18 An enduring c. cannot be built upon the practice of
134:6.1 Freedom is the gift of c. made possible by the
144:4.7 of the spirit life in the midst of the material c. of the
154:4.6 maintain that modern c. could not have been built
154:4.6 But all such doubters forget that a much better c.
155:5.4 The religion of c.. The advancing religious concepts
160:1.3 The more complex c. becomes, the more difficult
160:2.10 glorified social structure, the c. of mortal maturity.
160:3.2 the more the lures of c. multiply, the more urgent
160:5.5 social usages of the most mature institutions of c..
178:1.4 the kingdom, from the standpoint of advancing c.,
194:2.8 to effectually transform the c. of all mankind.
194:3.7 The religion of Jesus fosters the highest type of c. in
194:3.12 The secret of a better c. is bound up in the Master’s
195:0.2 Wc. was at this time intellectual, war weary, and
195:0.3 in the ethics, morality, and religions of Wc..
195:1.7 when Alexander spread Hellenistic c. over the near-
195:1.10 the East with the cultural gift of the c. of Greece;
195:4.3 And it did persist on through the long night of Wc.
195:5.1 The higher a c. climbs, the more necessitous
195:7.16 In a high c., art humanizes science, while in turn it
195:8.2 a protest against the complete domination of Wc. by
195:8.3 The majority of professed Christians of Wc. are
195:8.6 Wc. today enjoys many liberties and satisfactions as
195:8.7 and the unprecedented material progress of Wc..
195:10.7 and lasting manner to the advancement of human c..
195:10.15 of would-be believers among the peoples of Wc.,
195:10.20 the industrial life, and moral standards of Wc.;
195:10.21 the social systems and industrial policies of Wc.
196:1.2 religious revisions of Christian c. would be drastic
civilization, no
68:4.6 but no c. has endured which abandoned its mores
81:6.32 No c. can survive the long-time harboring of large
81:6.35 No national c. long endures unless its educational
92:3.6 no enduring morality nor ethics, no worth-while c..
155:3.8 taught his apostles that no c. could long survive the
civilizations
16:9.5 C. are unstable because they are not cosmic; they are
16:9.5 they are not innate in the individuals of the races.
16:9.5 they must be nurtured by the combined contributions
16:9.5 C. come and go, but science, morality, and religion
49:5.15 older planets of the three-brained group exhibit c.
52:2.11 is the false sentiment of your partially perfected c.
64:1.8 C. of great promise have successively deteriorated
64:7.5 establishing the c. respectively of Mexico, Central
70:11.2 at first negative and prohibitive; in advancing c. law
71:5.3 In advanced c. co-operation is more efficient than
71:5.3 by the survival of the biologically fit, but later c. are
78:1.3 was indeed the cradle of Occidental and Indian c..
78:7.7 The remnants of this, one of the oldest c., are to be
79:0.1 Asia witnessed the successive c. of Dalamatians,
79:5.8 of South America the later and more enduring c.
79:5.9 These c. were evolutionary products of the Sangiks,
79:6.2 China blended to produce the successive c. of those
81:2.20 These c. of the Andite age cannot always be traced
81:3.6 the mixing of cultures as well as the blending of c..
81:6.1 Adamic posterity had gone forth to enrich the c. of
81:6.1 The races did not fully blend, but their c. did to a
81:6.37 The cultural c. of the past and the present have based
81:6.38 High c. are born of the sagacious correlation of
81:6.43 can man hope to maintain his present-day c. while
82:0.3 most of these c. of the past continued to evolve with
85:5.2 Later c. honored the sun by giving its name to the
91:4.1 of pseudo magic and is unworthy of advancing c.
92:7.15 the foundation and the guiding star of all enduring c..
94:2.2 poured in from the surrounding and less advanced c..
94:2.4 Of all c., the Vedic-Aryan paid the most terrible
94:6.12 the intricate and complex c. which characterize the
95:3.1 transmitted to subsequent c. through the Hebrews
101:3.13 the crushing overload of the complex and partial c.
101:5.10 and result in the stabilization of relatively ethical c..
160:2.3 enables man, through social associations, to build c..
civilized—see civilized man or men; civilized people(s);
civilized world
52:6.6 substitution of techniques of c. adjudication for the
68:2.1 C. society is the result of man’s early efforts to
68:6.9 a maiden to kill her offspring, but among more c.
69:8.6 from chaos and indolence to order and c. activities;
70:1.2 peace attends upon the c. solution of all problems
70:1.21 the gradual development of the rules of “c.” warfare.
70:1.22 more orderly system of the later-day “c.” nations.
70:2.1 thrown back into savagery; c. reason had to abdicate.
70:2.9 nations, but modern struggles disrupt c. culture.
70:2.18 Industrialism is more c. and should be so carried on
71:2.8 The really c. government had arrived when public
71:8.15 but the c. races have made a beginning—mankind is
72:3.9 the rate of divorces is one tenth that of the c. races
77:4.8 Gods first blessed mankind with the example of c.
79:1.4 rivers of China and India, the more highly c. tribes
81:3.6 the horse was in general use throughout c. lands.
81:6.16 growing languages insure expansion of c. thinking
82:3.15 of the honest adventures of their less c. ancestors.
84:7.29 society would be greatly improved if the c. races
86:3.3 Even at the present time some c. races regard disease
86:5.14 Even now many c persons turn the mirror to the wall
86:7.4 Modern c. races are just emerging from ghost fear as
87:5.7 it eventually evolved into c. modesty, restraint, and
87:5.14 even today the c. races are cursed with the belief in
89:1.7 There would be no c. society to sit in criticism upon
89:6.8 to sacrifice his son Isaac, while shocking to c.
90:3.8 wrath is still prevalent among many reputedly c.
92:3.7 religion did maintain cultural ethics, c. morality,
96:2.2 and more highly c. northern Semites and Hittites.
98:6.1 an independent institution in the c. lands of Africa
101:0.1 the magnificent faith liberty of those c. mortals who
133:1.2 In c. society and in an organized universe the
155:5.8 races become highly intelligent and more fully c.,
183:1.1 barbarous behavior of those supposedly c. human
civilized man or men
66:7.4 Savage man loves his child, but c. loves also his
69:0.3 C. takes great pride in the character, stability, and
70:9.17 supposed natural equality would quickly throw c.
84:7.10 The animals love their children; man—c.—loves his
85:1.2 The attention of c. is arrested by numerous stone
86:2.3 What c. regards as superstition was just plain
86:2.4 The difference between the minds of savage and c.
86:2.6 C. still kicks and curses those inanimate objects
86:6.4 C. provides schemes of insurance to overcome these
86:7.1 c. pays material premiums against accidents of
87:1.2 c. still pins much faith on the hope that an outward
87:1.4 So-called c. has hardly yet completely eliminated the
88:4.1 C. attacks the problems of a real environment
90:2.6 C. still makes the weather the common topic of
92:0.1 within and impinging upon, savage, barbarian, and c.:
101:9.5 The enlightened spiritual consciousness of c. is not
103:6.10 Increasingly has c. followed in the footsteps of the
118:10.14 Man, the c., will someday achieve relative mastery
132:5.21 C. will not always look upon all that he controls as
136:8.6 Jesus was now passing through the great test of c.,
184:4.5 In the half-c. there still lurks an evil brutality which
184:4.5 the brutal ferocity of these supposedly c. as they
195:9.6 Modern, c. dread the thought of falling under the
civilized people(s)
69:8.3 barbaric slaughter practiced by even supposedly c.
72:11.4 They have become c. to that point where they can
81:6.31 not the only cause for unemployment among c. of
82:1.2 The all-absorbing sex passion of the more highly c.
82:6.11 the inferior and degenerate strains of the various c.
86:1.4 It is no wonder that partially c. believe in chance and
88:3.3 C. in the twentieth century see to it that their flags,
88:6.7 superstitions linger in the minds of many so-called c..
89:6.3 and among a supposedly c., this beautiful maiden,
177:2.6 until such a time as the home life of the modern c.
civilized world
44:1.15 change the course of a nation, even the entire c..
83:6.3 Michael’s advent on Urantia practically all of the c.
94:6.2 great moral, and philosophic teachers all over the c..
121:2.11 aided in making Palestine the crossroads of the c..
124:0.1 men and women hailing from every part of the c.
130:3.4 nearly a million manuscripts from all the c.: Greece
195:4.4 And this same Christianity is now present in the c. of
civilizer
69:4.8 Commerce has been the great c. through promoting
69:6.3 Fire was a great c., providing man with his first
70:3.5 The gain motive is a mighty c. when augmented
82:0.2 survival of civilization, the family is the master c..
83:0.3 has sex been the unrecognized and unsuspected c. of
civilizers
52:6.7 and fraternal love are transcendent c. and mighty
civilizing
50:4.10 gradually radiates to all peoples an uplifting and c.
155:5.4 religious concepts and practices of the c. races—
claim—noun
126:3.7 What c. should he make concerning his mission?
195:7.14 The very c. of materialism implies a supermaterial
claim—verb
14:4.19 which will enable them to c. Paradise residence.
46:5.23 the first sight of Jerusem to c. your attention when
53:3.4 to assert themselves and boldly c. their rights.
93:7.3 was the idea of one God able to c. the allegiance of
97:7.3 they did not c. to be writing by inspiration;
112:5.8 The governments of Orvonton and Nebadon do not c
112:5.8 they do c. to, and actually do, manifest patience,
131:5.5 We c. mercy because we aspire to attain perfection
132:5.16 neither should he selfishly presume to lay c. to all of
132:5.19 First cleanse your capital before you lay c. to the
132:5.20 do not lay c. to an unfair portion of such rewards.
132:5.21 no man should lay personal c. to that wealth which
137:4.10 to dare to step forth and c. his position and exhibit
148:6.8 ‘You are foolish to c. to be righteous, seeing that
160:4.13 It sounds well always to c. success, but the end
160:5.5 A religion might c. as the object of its devotion a
162:2.3 Do you really c. to be the Messiah?”
162:2.3 Jesus replied: “You c. to know me and to know
162:7.5 Who do you c. to be that you dare to utter such
164:4.4 this Jesus, whom you c. opened your eyes?”
164:4.8 acknowledging God as your healer, if you still c.
164:4.11 “Hearken, you who c. to be the teachers of all Israel,
165:2.3 he would have no sin, but you c. that you see;
168:1.8 If he is what they c., why did he not save his dear
170:5.18 it dared to lay c. to those mysterious powers of the
171:1.3 to go to Jerusalem and lay c. to David’s throne.
179:1.4 John Zebedee laid c. to the next preferred seat,
184:1.6 What do you c. to be?”
184:1.8 Do you c. to be the Messiah, the deliverer of Israel?
184:1.8 You know that I c. to be nothing except that which
186:1.1 Judas appeared before them to c. his reward for
195:7.13 to believe or c. to know that he is only a machine?
claimed
15:5.8 that the four inner planets would be c. by the sun,
57:6.5 will either be c. by the planet or will undergo
70:11.5 The ancients all c. that their olden laws, the taboos,
77:5.5 beautiful woman, twenty years old, who c. to be
85:6.5 their subjects and c. to have descended from deity.
90:5.5 these priests c. to “hold the keys of heaven.”
94:4.9 Christ himself being c. as incarnations of Vishnu.
96:1.3 c. the worship of the Semitic tribes and peoples.
96:3.4 the king c. they sought freedom for the purpose of
129:1.8 Jesus never c. any other legal residence, although he
133:4.3 himself that homage which alone can be c. by Deity.
135:6.6 to inquire of John whether he c. to be the Messiah,
142:6.9 later acknowledged his faith and c. the body of Jesus,
161:2.9 Jesus has definitely c. divinity; he professes to be
169:4.9 Jesus never c. to be the manifestation of Elohim
169:4.9 As the divine Son he c. to represent only the Father.
184:1.8 said Annas: “I have been told that you have c. to be
185:1.6 Gerizim, where he c. the temple vessels were buried
185:5.5 not look up to one who, having c. to be the Son of
187:3.3 He even c. to be the Son of God—look at him now
191:1.5 the night on the Sea of Galilee wherein Peter c. to
claiming
53:8.2 “Satan came also,” c. that he represented all of the
94:2.5 Many of the new cults were frankly atheistic, c. that
98:3.8 self-elevated human deities, all c. miraculous births
156:6.7 c. that these teachers were followers of John and
159:2.1 and even c. to be able to cast out devils.
173:2.7 In answering them as he did, while not c. authority
184:5.5 3. That, by c. to be a king and the founder of a new
190:3.3 Jesus had risen, and that many persons were c. to
190:3.3 It was even suggested that any one c. to have seen
claims—noun
43:4.6 Lucifer, in announcing his c. to increased jurisdiction
74:8.11 made c. that this recital was a recently discovered
94:2.2 went so absurdly far with these presumptuous c. that
94:8.2 While he made no superhuman c. for either himself
94:8.17 endeavored to turn men away from the blatant c.
103:5.4 Neither has exclusive c. upon the attention and
103:9.6 clarify, and justify the experiential c. of religion,
134:5.13 abandoned c. to the delusions of self-determination
136:9.12 Jews would certainly and finally reject all of his c. to
140:8.6 Love your enemies—remember the moral c. of human
161:2.9 c. of intimate association with the heavenly Father.
162:1.11 unaccustomed to hearing Jesus make positive c.
162:2.3 I wish your c. were true, for indeed then would
184:1.2 persuade Jesus to abandon his c. and leave Palestine.
190:2.2 later c. of the apostles that Jesus was the Messiah.
claims—verb
102:6.1 why the God of worship c. all allegiance or none.
161:2.4 Jesus c. to live a perfect life, and we acknowledge
161:2.4 We are persuaded that he is just what he c. to be.
174:1.1 James c. you teach that the Father forgives us even
185:5.1 forbids the payment of taxes, and c. to be king of
clamor
136:9.13 constantly recurring situations: the c. to be fed,
185:5.4 Jesus put to death, they quickly joined in the c. for
185:5.8 to call for the release of Barabbas and to c. for the
185:5.13 Pilate was terrorized by the insistent c. of the mob,
185:6.2 Being afraid to defy the c. of this misled mob who
186:4.1 crucified just because he feared to resist the c. of
clamored
145:5.5 They c. to see Jesus.
186:2.4 These Jews c. unseemlily for the Master’s death
188:1.1 the Jews raised a tumult and c. for its possession.
clamoring
3:5.13 mortal man live face to face with the incessant c. of
146:6.3 And it was not until long after nightfall that the c.
146:7.1 At Endor Jesus escaped for a few days from the c.
151:1.1 assembled on shore near Jesus’ boat and were c.
185:5.6 Pilate was angered at the sight of the chief priests c.
clamors
185:6.1 In the multitude which now c. for the Master’s death
clams
59:2.12 much as they then existed and embrace the c.,
clan
63:3.4 labored incessantly for the nurture and uplift of the c.
63:3.5 Sontad immediately assumed the leadership of the c.
63:4.2 social organization and a new division of c. labor.
63:4.3 patriotism was wholly limited to the immediate c..
63:4.5 The original Andonic c. maintained an unbroken line
63:4.5 two rival would-be rulers of the c. fell to fighting for
69:5.2 entire c. would defend his hut in event of attack.
69:7.4 watchdogs made it first possible for the whole c. to
70:1.6 The c. would divide up into two groups and engage
70:3.6 The old idea of friendship meant adoption into the c.;
70:3.6 and c. membership was believed to survive death—
70:4.1 The first peace group was the family, then the c.,
70:4.9 The c. headmen were always subordinate to the chief
70:4.10 The c. peace chiefs usually ruled through the mother
70:5.2 government were established in the c. organization,
70:5.5 learned that an army commanded by a group of c.
70:5.9 The c. and tribal councils continued in an advisory
70:6.3 The family had a biologic head; the c., a selected
70:7.1 social groups; association enlarged the kinship c..
70:10.13 thus first meted out by the family, then by the c.,
71:1.23 struggle with smaller consanguineous c. groups,
71:1.24 the small castle groups, the reappearance of the c.
82:5.3 in an effort to conserve property within a c.,
82:5.7 Many tribes finally forbade marriages within the c.
87:1.4 all night and talked when a member of the c. died;
88:3.2 Such a god was the c. personified.
90:4.3 customary for the c. to crowd into the sickroom to
91:0.2 would be performed which included the whole c.
97:3.2 land as an inalienable—as a gift of Deity to the c..
97:9.2 Jewish consciousness originated in the southern c. of
103:3.1 you should not overlook the influence of the c. or
103:3.1 Australians still focus their religion upon the c..
103:3.5 the individual became the group reactions of the c..
103:5.2 neighbor expands in concept to embrace the c., tribe,
134:5.8 Families have, on occasion, defied their c., while
clannish
63:3.3 These early Andonites evinced a marked c. spirit;
clans
50:5.5 Homes are fortified, and the c. are solidified by fear
63:4.0 4. THE ANDONIC CLANS
63:4.6 Before the extensive dispersion of the Andonic c.
63:4.7 As time passed, the Andonic c. grew in number,
63:4.8 with extinction by this incessant warfare of the c..
63:6.1 cultural and spiritual status of the c. retrogressed for
68:6.9 Many primitive c. were virtually exterminated by the
69:3.9 c. dedicated themselves to certain sorts of labor.
70:0.2 co-ordination of the antagonisms of the tribes, c.,
70:3.1 the horde in child rearing, while the emerging c.
70:3.3 Families became united by blood ties in c.,
70:3.3 forced the tribal organization upon the kinship c.,
70:4.0 4. CLANS AND TRIBES
70:4.2 The c. were blood-tie groups within the tribe,
70:4.2 they owed their existence to common interests,
70:4.9 tribal governments being a loose confederation of c..
70:4.10 and early kings consisted of the headmen of the c.,
70:4.10 The c. served a valuable purpose in local self-
70:4.10 but they greatly delayed the growth of large nations.
70:5.1 From the early c and primitive tribes there developed
70:6.3 based on the mores of “name ownership” in the c..
70:6.6 the c. and tribes would simply rise up and
70:8.10 cult clubs produced their own classes within the c.
71:1.23 state organizations as remnants of the c. and tribes
71:1.23 During later times many c. grew out of trades and
85:1.3 All ancient c. and tribes had their sacred stones,
88:3.4 many stages of development, from c. to tribes,
93:6.2 backward c. were certainly committing suicide by
95:7.3 families and c. that held on to the hazy idea of the
96:2.3 who became incorporated into the c. of Israel
96:5.6 Again Moses sought to control the turbulent c. when
97:5.1 against sins and national crime among the northern c.
97:9.3 Hebrew history begins with Saul’s rallying the c. to
97:9.5 alarmed and began attacks on the northern c..
97:9.7 They held the ideologies of the desert c..
97:10.2 And as the Hebrew c. rejected the wonderful story of
134:5.6 as families overlap into consanguineous c. which
134:5.8 while c. and tribes have often been subversive of
134:5.9 then by the families and c. in relation to the tribe and
142:3.3 1. Yahweh—the god of the Sinai c..
clapped
151:2.5 then Jesus c. his hands and called them about him.
clarification
99:7.1 his reformation of philosophy and his c. of religion.
100:4.2 Effort is attendant upon c. of spiritual vision and
196:0.10 a consecration of impulse, a c. of viewpoint,
clarified
92:4.5 religion when contact with Christianity greatly c.
103:6.9 Philosophy, c. by revelation, functions acceptably in
clarifies
103:6.8 Revelation authoritatively c. the muddle of reason-
clarify
1:7.8 truths pertaining to Deity will increasingly c. as your
6:6.4 many of these spirit-concealed mysteries will c. as
101:4.5 of immense value in that they at least transiently c.
103:9.6 theology constitutes the religious effort to define, c.
106:8.22 and one which only eternity could possibly c..
106:9.10 While these ideas may not c the paradoxes of eternity
112:5.21 But time will c. many mortal associations.
127:2.7 he depended upon a frank statement of truth to c.
140:8.1 James, and John, hoping they would be able to c.
170:0.2 This Sabbath afternoon the Master sought to c. the
189:1.6 Let us forever c. the concept of the resurrection of
clarity
80:9.15 possible to identify these distinctions with any c..
102:3.2 directly interfering with the c. of logical thought,
clash
97:3.1 Baal was a socioeconomic c. of ideologies rather
121:7.3 one who did not hesitate to c. with dogmas which
138:5.4 the importance of avoiding any c. with the civil
155:4.2 misunderstand my reasons for avoiding an open c.
156:2.5 was not ready for an open c. with established religion
162:2.5 the Jews were disposed to avoid a c. with Jesus,
173:3.3 the inevitable c. between a new and living religion of
195:0.3 quickly precipitated the social-moral c. of the ages.
clashed
178:1.16 We c. with these established leaders and
185:7.4 that I would consent to his death because he has c.
clashes
25:3.12 tolerant to avoid c. of mind and wars of opinions.
128:6.7 this same nature—c. with the civil authorities
clashing
151:3.10 teacher largely avoids all controversy and outward c.
167:5.5 Jesus skillfully avoided c. with his questioners about
class—noun
9:8.11 the Creative Spirits, who are in a c. by themselves
15:10.12 As a c., these three orders are known as Trinitized
17:4.3 As a c., ascending mortals do not intimately
22:2.1 Mighty Messengers are a c. of perfected mortals who
22:3.2 it has representatives among a recently trinitized c. of
23:2.20 Solitary Messengers, as a c., are highly sensitive to
23:3.7 The Solitary Messengers are the only c. of beings
27:7.9 beings who, as a universal c., ever attend you from
28:4.12 There is a special c. of broadcast messages which are
30:3.11 This colony contains almost every c. of beings
30:4.14 reawaken on the mansion worlds belong to this c..
32:3.5 someone of almost every c. of intelligent beings
32:4.4 any division of creatures to any other c. of creatures
37:5.2 as a c. they are not destined to attain Paradise.
40:7.5 Adjuster-fused mortals are the only c. of human
40:8.5 being, as a c., confined to the superuniverse of their
44:0.17 Belonging to this c. are the so-called fourth
47:10.1 The reception of a new c. of mansion world
47:10.2 John the Revelator saw a vision of the arrival of a c.
48:2.21 you progress from one c. or phase of a morontia
48:3.5 after learning to recognize them as a c., you will
49:2.23 twenty-three per cent belong to c. number four,
49:6.21 the mortals leaving a realm are embraced in this c.,
50:3.6 are a whole dispensation behind their Jerusem c.,
53:7.11 of every imaginable c. of celestial intelligence, who
69:3.5 The medicine men were the pioneer professional c..
69:3.6 leisure led to their becoming, as a c., the politicians
69:3.11 Then came the merchant c., charging a profit for
70:8.6 of slaves was a genetic basis for one c. of society.
70:8.13 but when c. becomes caste, when social levels petrify
72:11.2 the creation of a professional military c. is avoided
79:1.3 A new c. of men, the traders, began to appear in
82:2.5 always borne some mark that set them apart as a c.
87:4.1 many tribes clung to the old belief in one c. of ghosts
90:1.2 Quite a few of these earliest of priests were of a c.
90:1.5 these tricks and deceptions, their reputation as a c.,
90:2.11 male population belongs to this c. of nonproducers.
92:6.1 The Pygmies have no religious reactions as a c.,
109:3.7 There was a third c. who occupied a borderline
113:1.3 This c. embraces those who cannot comprehend God
114:0.3 Seraphim as a c are occupied with many assignments
121:1.8 The small upper c. was rich;
121:1.8 a miserable and impoverished lower c. embraced the
121:1.8 There was no happy and prosperous middle c. in
121:1.8 the middle c. had just begun to make its appearance
121:3.4 3. The small middle c..
121:3.4 the Pharisees belonged to this c. of tradesmen.
123:6.1 belonged to the more progressive third of the c.,
124:2.3 ask more questions at school than others in his c..
139:7.8 the more substantial c. of interested believers.
140:3.1 you have thereby become a c. of men separate and
141:7.8 Jesus began his work with the poor, the very c.
151:3.1 cannot speak different words for each c. of hearers
class—verb
37:9.10 Sons, but we ordinarily c. them as ascending.
class—adjective
18:1.3 Although there is a definite c. resemblance which
30:4.17 from one stage of study to another in c. formation.
30:4.27 From now on no more c. or group instruction will
47:1.2 on the occasions of the c. assemblies of the mansion
47:3.5 wings terminating in the circular c. assembly halls,
47:6.2 fittingly finds his place in the c. functions of the
48:5.6 engage in individual, group, c., and mass teaching.
50:4.6 teaching, supplemented by specialized c. training.
68:6.7 Local c. standards of living give origin to new social
70:8.5 C. evolution was powerfully influenced by conquest,
71:1.2 inevitable, and c. struggles have ever been selective.
81:5.6 the right, the just and fair regulation of c. differences,
121:3.9 They were not c. conscious, neither did they look
121:3.9 neither did they look upon these c. distinctions as
147:5.3 former keeper of one of the so-called high-c brothels
classed
17:0.1 Although all are c. among the functional family of
19:0.1 embraces the Trinity Teacher Sons, also c. among
28:5.1 Being c. as primary, secondary, and tertiary does not
30:4.18 universe, mortals are c. as morontia progressors;
52:7.4 The planet eventually is c. as of the primary modified
76:2.8 Cain a distinct advantage of superiority which c.
classes
14:4.18 inhabitants embrace numerous c. of pattern beings
22:2.5 are embraced by the Paradise Trinity in c. of seven
22:4.4 The selection of candidates for the trinitization c.
22:6.1 they are trinitized in c. of seven thousand.
22:9.1 are embraced by the Trinity in c. of seven thousand.
23:1.3 They are all equal, and there are no c. or subdivisions
24:0.11 Of the seven c. composing this group, only the
25:4.18 They are the advisers of all c. of beings regarding
25:6.2 thus making their records always available to all c. of
25:8.3 are assigned as associates to all c. of beings who
29:4.23 All c. of celestial life can utilize the less personal
30:1.93 one thousand major working groups of seven c. each
30:2.9 These groups of will creatures are divided into c.
30:2.157 the meeting places for almost all c. and orders of
30:3.11 As individuals and as c. these various types of beings
30:4.13 These dispensational c. of world pilgrims are utilized
30:4.25 but special groups and c. are carried through special
31:7.3 there are just six c. of permanent members.
35:2.3 they have the full confidence of all c. of intelligent
35:3.14 This work is carried on in c. composed of those who
35:8.3 they were divided in the final tests into three c.:
36:5.11 urge separating mind creatures into the two basic c.
37:6.5 but transition from one phase to another is by c..
38:8.1 There are three great c. of cherubim and sanobim
40:0.1 seven general c. of the Ascending Sons of God have
43:7.3 minor worlds are open to all c. of intelligent beings.
47:1.1 provision is made for the entertainment of all c. of
47:9.3 Now begins the formation of c. for graduation to
48:3.11 sponsoring c. and other group activities among the
49:5.9 seven generalized c. of evolutionary creature life.
49:5.29 These related c. of universe creatures are inspected
50:3.5 Two c. of beings result from these unions:
50:4.7 the c. for the training of teachers—secular, cultural,
65:2.11 no new c. have developed since birds and mammals.
66:7.6 as individuals and were socialized in groups or c..
66:7.6 as family groups, play squads, and school c..
68:5.13 of nonagricultural groups of citizenship c..
69:1.2 Human institutions are of three general c.:
69:9.16 by a succession of slaves, serfs, and landless c..
70:7.1 they became divided into two c.: sociopolitical and
70:8.0 8. SOCIAL CLASSES
70:8.1 The inequality of human beings insures that social c.
70:8.2 components tended to become grouped in c. for the
70:8.7 5. Geographic—c. arose consequent upon urban or
70:8.8 6. Social—c. have gradually formed according to
70:8.9 Workers divided into groups: the professional c.,
70:8.10 8. Religious—early cult clubs produced their own c.
70:8.13 Flexible and shifting social c. are indispensable to an
70:8.14 C. in society, having naturally formed, will persist
71:1.2 c. were inevitable, and class struggles have ever been
71:1.18 5. Slavery—c. of citizenship.
71:1.23 the true state, still, many c. and castes persist in the
72:2.6 in the election of both c. of representatives, but they
72:5.2 the numbers of their degenerate and vicious c..
72:8.2 These schools are of three c.: national, regional,
79:8.7 system placed a numerical limit upon the learned c.
80:9.15 well-defined division of the white race into such c.,
81:4.10 mankind is now divided into approximately three c.:
81:6.32 the long-time harboring of large c. of unemployed.
82:4.5 tests gave origin to the professional prostitute c.;
87:4.4 And of the two c., the group that brought bad luck
89:7.5 the better c. of women collected their dowries by sex
94:4.8 cult practices of the debased and depressed c. of
96:2.5 persisted among the more educated c. of Egypt,
97:2.3 the better c. returning to the worship of Yahweh
98:1.1 lower c. making ceremonial out of the execution of
98:2.3 the higher c. of the Hellenic peoples could grasp this
105:4.3 There are, indeed, three great c. of primordial
113:1.2 Intellectually, mankind is divided into three c.:
113:1.4 most men and women are grouped in seven c.
121:3.2 The upper c. with money and official power,
121:3.5 The upper c. regarded them disdainfully, allowing
121:3.7 The Christian church was composed of the lower c.
121:3.9 the amelioration of the miseries of the depressed c.
121:4.3 Stoicism the superior philosophy of the better c..
121:5.6 rapidly became the accepted belief of the lower c.
121:6.2 the educated c. and the better strata of Jews spoke
124:0.1 all c. of men and women hailing from every part of
132:4.1 gaining an intimate knowledge of all races and c.
133:0.3 discerns two great c.: those who know God and
133:0.3 Mankind can be divided into many c. in
133:0.3 but as these different c. of mortals appear before
134:4.7 The kingdom of heaven is free from castes, c.,
135:6.8 John conducted c. for his disciples, in the course
136:6.1 his policy concerning all personalities of all c. of his
137:7.1 Jude seldom was able to attend these c..
141:3.2 Simon conducted c. for special groups of inquirers;
147:7.2 Jesus was conducting one of his customary c. of
148:0.3 the apostles conducted question c. for the benefit of
149:4.1 Jesus conducted many evening c. with the believers
151:4.7 Jesus, during the evening c., more fully and explicitly
165:0.2 and in no other region did the better c. of citizens
194:3.6 delivered from the custody of priests and all sacred c.
195:10.14 various social and temperamental c. if they are only
classifiable
15:6.1 the spheres of space are c. into the following major
classification
19:0.1 Havona natives may properly be included in this c. of
19:5.5 to know the c. or number of the Spirit presence or
22:8.3 as regards c. they are often temporarily numbered
27:5.5 are also responsible for its organization and c..
30:0.1 of living beings—a suggestion of the Paradise c. and
30:1.0 1. THE PARADISE C. OF LIVING BEINGS
30:1.1 It is difficult to interpret the Paradise c. of living
30:1.112 except that none of them appear in the Paradise c.
30:2.9 The presentation of this c. of the personalities of the
30:2.129 This is the working c. of the personalities of the
31:3.5 We observe that spirit c., or designation, has been
31:3.5 we surmise that the bestowal of seventh-spirit c.
38:9.1 The midway creatures have a threefold c.: They are
39:0.9 limited to the group of original and inherent c..
40:5.4 This c. is as follows: 1. Mortals of the transient or
40:5.12 Type c. among the one-, two-, and three-brained
42:2.2 adopting the following c. for cosmic force, energy,
42:3.0 3. CLASSIFICATION OF MATTER
42:3.13 The foregoing c of matter pertains to its organization
44:2.2 attempt to illustrate their work by the following c.:
48:3.6 Companions may be derived from the following c.
49:5.19 This c. does not refer to the one-, two-, and three-
49:5.21 This c. recognizes the succession of dispensations
49:5.28 This c. of human beings will receive particular
49:5.31 The spiritual c. or grouping of all mortals during
81:4.12 and other Indonesian peoples are included in this c.,
107:2.0 2. CLASSIFICATION OF ADJUSTERS
109:2.1 You have been informed of the c. of Adjusters in
109:2.1 You should also recognize a certain functional c.—
classifications
9:8.20 They are usually grouped in three major c.:
14:4.21 therefore are they omitted from the personality c.
23:1.3 Their c. are based wholly on the type of work to
26:5.2 of instruction is presented in one thousand c..
30:0.1 present something of two basic c. of living beings—
30:0.2 formulate comprehensive and entirely consistent c. of
30:1.14 to place all beings, personal or otherwise, within c.
49:5.9 But even these general c. make no provision for such
classified
12:4.7 Space motions may be roughly c. as follows:
14:4.1 These basic life groups might be c. as: 1. Material.
15:5.2 spheres can be c. in one of the following ten groups:
17:0.1 the following three groups are usually c. as children
20:0.1 the Sons of God are c. under three general heads:
21:4.1 so c. in accordance with the number of times they
22:1.9 These seven groups of personalities are further c.,
25:6.1 They are received, c., and assigned to their spheres
26:1.2 The ministering spirits of the grand universe are c. as
26:3.3 assigned to the service of the pilgrims of time is c. as
27:0.3 they have functioned as now c. only since the arrival
27:5.5 they have c. knowledge into seven grand orders,
30:1.1 Living beings are c. on Paradise in accordance with
31:9.2 These seven groups are c. as follows:
35:0.7 beings are c. with the descending Sons of God, but
35:8.2 students in the Melchizedek University and were c.
35:8.7 the Melchizedek training, when once tested and c.,
35:8.8 the Lanonandek order of Sons is c. on Salvington as
36:4.4 neither can they be definitely c. as human or divine.
37:3.8 personality records and identification sureties are c.,
37:9.6 ascenders and the spironga (who are otherwise c.),
38:9.1 They are properly c. with the ascending Sons of God
39:0.11 status often serve for long periods as originally c.,
40:2.1 Melchizedeks and their associates, who are all c. as
40:4.2 these Personalized Adjusters are c as ascending Sons
40:5.4 the mortals of time and space are primarily c. in
42:5.2 Urantia scientific enlightenment—may be c. into the
45:7.6 Jerusem citizens are thus c. in accordance with their
48:2.3 They are created in groups of one thousand, c. as
48:6.4 you are c. as evolving spirits in the records of the
49:2.13 such as the Urantia races are c. as mid-breathers;
49:2.21 are c. with reference to heat-regulating mechanisms.
58:6.1 the slime molds persist, and they can hardly be c.
90:2.2 the supernatural was c. as witchcraft or shamancraft.
105:2.3 of certain other realities that can hardly be so c..
107:2.9 which these mysterious God fragments can be c.:
127:6.14 as a youth he sorted, c., and correlated information;
classifies
195:7.22 scientist who observes universe phenomena and c.
classify
29:4.38 that the frandalanks are intelligent, but I cannot c.
30:0.2 the further revelation required to systematically c. all
37:9.11 limited number of creatures who are difficult to c..
39:0.1 they unfailingly and distinctly c. into the following
43:6.4 ten divisions of Edentia life, you would quickly c. the
49:5.9 are peopled with mortals who simultaneously c. in
80:9.15 But it is a fallacy to presume to c. the white peoples
96:3.1 was so highly blended that it is impossible to c.
102:3.10 Science seeks to identify, analyze, and c. the
106:6.5 subinfinite, the Trinity Absolute is not so easy to c..
107:6.1 have never been able satisfactorily to c. Monitors;
141:7.2 we will reorganize and c. these teachings as follows:
195:7.11 Machines cannot measure, c., or evaluate themselves
classrooms
72:4.1 There are no c., only one study is pursued at a time
Claudia—Pilate’s wife
185:1.7 C. Procula, Pilate’s wife, had heard much of Jesus
185:1.7 C. became prominently identified with the spread of
185:2.6 his wife C., who was a partial convert to Judaism,
185:5.7 presented Pilate with a message from his wife, C..
185:5.8 This note from C. not only greatly upset Pilate and
Claudius—slaveholder with whom Jesus talked
132:4.5 the next day this man, C., gave freedom to one
Claudus—discouraged young man
130:8.1 with a discouraged young man named C..
130:8.1 This fellow had contemplated taking his life, but
130:8.1 but when he had finished talking with the scribe of
130:8.1 he said: “I will face life like a man; I am through
130:8.1 he became an enthusiastic preacher of the Cynics,
130:8.1 later on he joined hands with Peter in proclaiming
130:8.1 after the death of Peter he went to Spain preaching
130:8.1 But he never knew that the man who inspired him in
130:8.1 was the Jesus whom he subsequently proclaimed the
clause
144:3.15 an extra c., reading: “For yours is the kingdom and
clawed
61:2.8 species, as differentiated from the c. flesh eaters.
claws
88:5.2 from a great variety of things: human flesh, tiger c.,
clay
59:5.16 The presence of roots of trees as they grew in the c.
60:3.5 The many colored layers of pure c. now used for
66:5.9 these early peoples utilized tree barks, c. tablets,
66:5.26 their works of c., hardened by baking, adorned the
67:8.5 servants of the future largely from the common c. of
74:8.4 The belief in man’s having been created from c. was
74:8.4 many groups accepted this story of man’s c. origin
74:8.6 compatible with the doctrine of creation out of c..
77:2.10 When archaeologists dig up the c.-tablet records of
77:4.8 archaeologists found these ancient Sumerian c.
80:9.4 to be found—only their ashes in stone and c. urns.
81:2.17 This structure could then be daubed over with c.
81:2.18 of smearing these pole frameworks with moist c..
81:2.18 was discovered when one of these c.-covered huts
81:2.19 one-half million years ago, the making of c. vessels
81:2.19 pre-Sumerian Nodites continued to make c. vessels.
89:6.2 a tenderhearted Japanese emperor introduced c.
90:4.6 man used sunlight, fresh animal organs, hot c.,
93:4.1 Every person who signed or marked the c.-tablet
122:6.3 the table would be lighted by a small, flat c. lamp,
123:5.15 as they watched Nathan’s deft fingers mold the c.
123:5.15 fond of the lads and often gave them c. to play
124:1.3 in modeling a great variety of objects in potter’s c..
124:1.5 Joseph to permit Jesus to model in c. at home,
150:3.10 or evil cannot dwell within material symbols of c.,
164:3.8 Jesus spat on the ground and mixed the c. with the
164:3.8 Jesus went up to Josiah and put the c. over his eyes
164:3.8 “Go, my son, wash away this c. in the pool of
164:3.10 Jesus made c. with spittle, anointed my eyes,
164:3.12 Jesus made use of the c. and the spittle and directed
164:3.14 had it not been necessary to wash away the c. of his
164:4.2 said: “This man came along, put c. upon my eyes,
164:4.3 Jesus violates the law, first, in making the c., then,
clean
43:6.3 He who has c. hands and a pure heart, who has not
81:3.3 The early races were not overly neat and c.,
89:1.3 the Hebrews are full of the mention of things c. and
110:6.4 the mind of perfect poise, housed in a body of c.
121:7.5 “create a c. heart within and renew a right spirit.”
124:3.6 Jesus was impressed with the c. appearance and
126:4.4 “Wash yourselves, make yourselves c.; put away the
131:1.8 When you stand before God with a c. heart, you
131:7.3 it is because you come before me with a c. heart,
136:9.8 the human mind of the Son of Man made a c. sweep
146:2.13 “Create in me a c. heart, O God, and renew a right
146:4.3 “Lord, if only you would, you could make me c..
146:4.3 I would enter the kingdom if I could be made c..”
146:4.3 his hand and, touching him, said: “I will—be c..”
149:2.11 when Jesus boldly substituted c. hearts for c. hands
153:3.6 “Salvation is a matter of c. hearts rather than of c.
153:3.6 fear to many of these traditions about things c. and
159:5.2 such as: “Create in me a c. heart, O Lord.
160:4.4 2. Clear and c. thinking.
166:1.4 enable you to stand c. in the presence of the Judge
179:3.6 “He who is already c. needs only to have his feet
179:3.6 You who sit with me tonight are c.—but not all.
180:2.1 Already are you c. through the word I have spoken
180:2.1 I have spoken, but you must continue to be c..
cleaned
122:7.7 the inn, had been cleared of animals and c. up for
cleaning
145:1.1 They were c. and mending their nets when Jesus
cleanliness
66:7.2 residential buildings were models of neatness and c.,
166:1.2 that he washed his hands only for purposes of c.,
cleanness
185:0.4 matters of ceremonial c. and traditional regularity.
cleanse
87:1.4 elaborate purification ceremonies designed to c. an
125:6.9 but I will return to c. yonder temple and deliver my
132:5.19 First c. your capital before you lay claim to the
132:5.22 Make full amends and thus c. your fortune of all
135:7.2 And his shovel is in his hand thoroughly to c. his
143:2.6 not a duty but rather your exalted privilege to c.
144:2.1 “O Father, c. us from sin, show us your glory,
146:4.6 How they wished he would c. another leper or in
166:1.4 How carefully you c. the outside of the cups and
166:1.4 paying of tithes will c. you from unrighteousness
166:2.1 Master, have mercy on us; c. us from our affliction
166:2.3 replied, “If you c. them, you will soon find out.”
175:1.18 for you are scrupulous to c. the outside of the cup
175:1.18 better it would be first to c. the inside of the cup,
175:1.18 which spills over would of itself c. the outside?
180:2.1 Every branch which bears fruit, the Father will c.
cleansed
43:4.9 all Norlatiadek is being c. of sin and rebels.
146:4.4 could plainly see that he had been c. of his disease.
147:3.3 but it is even greater that you should be c. of all
156:2.7 you must not only be c. from all conscious sin, but
166:2.5 twelve, especially at Simon, said: “Were not ten c.?
181:1.4 as many as do receive him shall be enlightened, c.,
cleanses
131:5.5 “This religion of the Wise One c. the believer from
cleansing
66:5.21 to include c. with water as a part of the purification
90:5.3 grew into elaborate ceremonies of purification, c.,
135:2.1 court, John offered the sacrifices required for his c..
146:4.4 commanded by Moses in testimony of your c..”
146:4.5 This c. of the leper was the first so-called miracle
166:2.4 on his knees at his feet and gave thanks for his c..
166:2.4 and while they also were grateful for their c., they
166:2.8 enjoined the twelve to say nothing about the c. of
167:0.2 and excepting the c. of the ten lepers, thus far there
173:1.0 1. CLEANSING THE TEMPLE
173:1.10 never lifted a hand to further this c. of the temple.
173:1.11 This c. of the temple discloses the Master’s
173:2.1 Today, this spectacular c. of the temple likewise
173:2.8 the c. of the temple had brought the Sadducees over
173:5.6 While the dramatic c. of the temple during the
175:4.6 the c. of the temple affected their pocketbooks.
clear—see clear—with made or make or making or makes
see clear-cut
1:7.8 discouraged; not all of these things are wholly c. to
12:6.13 We are not c. as to the exact status of the Deity
15:9.16 The universe must be proceeding on a c. track;
16:6.5 These responses are self-evident to c.-reasoning and
18:4.3 choose a suitable name, one which will be c. to you
28:6.3 and circumstances of origin are not always so c.,
36:6.7 evolutionary planets which are not altogether c. to us
39:3.9 a c. space velocity of 186,280 miles per second.
41:0.2 no such c. lines of physical demarcation set off the
46:1.7 light is about that of your full moon on a c. night.
54:2.3 the habiliments of liberty, stand forth in the c. light
54:6.1 to understand the Lucifer rebellion, it should be c. to
59:4.6 indicate that the inland seas were c. and shallow.
67:3.6 to the government was the product of c. thinking,
74:8.5 The early Greeks had c. ideas of this despite their
75:7.4 the material order of sonship is essential to a c.
86:3.1 Death as a natural end of life was not c. to the
91:8.1 man found himself praying before he had any c.
93:10.3 to nourish any c. concept of the Salem teachings.
93:10.6 it is far from c. to us as to what Machiventa’s
94:6.6 His understanding of the purpose of God was c.,
94:7.5 while Siddhartha did not have a very c. concept of
95:5.2 an amazingly c. concept of the revealed religion of
95:5.5 Had this man of amazingly c. vision had the sagacity
95:6.2 The idea of a supreme God was c. in his mind, and
97:1.3 Samuel had a c. concept of that one God as creator
106:8.17 it is least c. as to who this third member can be,
108:6.8 beyond the mists of mortal uncertainty into the c.
111:6.7 but he needs a c. knowledge of facts to apply his
111:7.3 the heavenly helper to cheer you with the c. vision of
123:5.12 on c. days, they could see the long ridge of Mount
124:1.6 It was a c. day and the view was superb.
125:5.10 the c. light did not come to the truth-seeking lad.
127:2.8 Jesus could not in c. conscience release himself from
129:2.4 thereby securing c. title to this two-room house.
130:6.3 But look again, your mind is c. and capable.
135:4.5 John was a c. thinker, a powerful speaker, a fiery
135:9.5 kingdom, although he was not altogether c. in his
139:1.10 Andrew was a man of c. insight, logical thought,
140:3.18 must yourselves walk in the c. light of living truth.
160:4.4 2. C. and clean thinking.
179:1.4 Peter marched c. around the table and took his seat
clear—with made or make or makes or making
0:11.8 Let it be made c. that the Unqualified Absolute is a
1:7.8 I have no language adequate to make c. to the
12:7.3 It should be made c. that, if, in the divinity of any
40:5.18 this presentation makes c. the essential differences
40:5.19 As to the chances of mortal survival, let it be made c.
54:6.4 thing should be made c.: If you are made to suffer
55:11.6 Let it be made c. that the administrative mechanisms
58:1.2 made c. that Life Carriers cannot initiate life until a
70:10.8 Reflective thinking should make it c. that no divine
74:4.4 made c. to these earth minds that only the Father
75:3.6 Serapatatia made it c. to Eve that Adam was
93:6.2 made it equally c. that these backward clans were
100:5.3 It should be made c. that professions of loyalty to the
101:4.2 Let it be made c. that revelations are not
105:1.2 let it be made c. that this concept of the I AM is,
106:5.2 should be made c. that these experiential Trinities
127:5.5 Jesus made it c. that his first and paramount duty
129:3.9 prehuman existence was made c. in Jesus’
130:1.6 had made c. to his mind the real meaning of these
136:4.6 And it was made c. to Jesus that his choice in this
136:4.9 It was thus made c. to Jesus that there were two
137:5.2 But when Jesus set out to make c. to them who he
137:7.12 But Jesus was very positive in making it c. that he
138:6.3 Jesus endeavored to make c. to his apostles the
138:8.11 Jesus made it very c. to them that women were to be
140:8.3 Jesus made c. to the three the difference between
140:8.3 Jesus sought to make it c. that the world is not to
140:8.5 Jesus made it c. to the three that his teachings
140:8.13 Jesus made it c. that indiscriminate kindness may be
140:10.8 the Master made it c that the morality of his teaching
141:4.2 And I am here among you in the flesh to make c.
141:7.3 Jesus endeavored to make c. that he desired his
145:2.3 c. the fact that religion is a personal experience.
145:3.3 c., and personal appeal to the hearts of his hearers.
146:3.10 make c. the differences between personal religious
148:4.2 Make c. in your mind these different attitudes toward
155:5.6 Jesus made it c. that the great difference between the
155:5.7 on to make c. these truths: Until the races become
156:2.5 Jesus made it c. to the twenty-four that he had not
163:4.7 6. Make c. to all faithful believers that the time for an
170:0.2 to make c. the many different senses in which the
170:2.1 The Master made it c. that the kingdom must begin
184:5.1 Annas made it c. to his associates that the charge of
188:4.7 He made the way of salvation more c. and certain;
195:5.11 that he forever made c. the great worth of human
clear-cut
11:8.4 disclose three general, though not perfectly c., stages
41:0.2 organization of the grand universe discloses a c.
53:3.2 never brought back a very c. idea of the Father’s
94:2.8 the onslaught of a militant Islam with its c. concept
95:7.6 strength of Islam has been its c. and well-defined
97:10.5 as compared with other concepts of Deity, was c.,
99:1.6 advances in civilization by making c. and vigorous
138:7.4 this was their first c. and positive intimation that
157:5.1 vital feature of Peter’s confession was the c.
77:8.13 But it should be made c. that the midway creatures
85:6.1 The simple-minded savage makes no c. distinction
clearance
13:2.6 When mortals attain Havona, you are granted c.
13:2.6 you are granted c. for Sonarington since you are
26:7.4 to the attainment of the Father and the final c. of
38:8.5 seraphim are granted c. for Seraphington and
43:7.3 you are immediately given c. for each of the ten
47:10.6 that day when such a Jerusem citizen is given c. for
112:7.5 authorization which constitutes the c. authority for
cleared
59:5.9 the seas c. up as the result of an extensive stone
79:6.1 the expanding Chinese c. the Andonites from the
121:1.7 The seas were c. of pirates, and a great era of trade
122:7.7 the inn, had been c. of animals and cleaned up for
167:5.8 c. up many misunderstandings regarding divorce;
clearer
41:5.8 until such a time as you acquire a c. concept of the
110:6.11 nature of a seventh circler is giving way to the c.
121:7.7 The Greeks brought to the new teaching c. concepts
130:3.4 their religion eventually portrayed a c. recognition
143:3.3 you are able to attack your troubles with a c. head
155:6.10 ever c. and more truthful picture of the eternal God
clearest
94:11.5 And this teaching is one of the c. presentations of the
clearing
57:8.5 The atmosphere is c. up, but the amount of carbon
57:8.17 The atmosphere was c. of volcanic gases and water
173:2.3 his recent conduct in c. the temple of all commerce
clearinghouse
15:10.23 know of mutual affairs only through the Paradise c.
22:10.4 the central universe c. for the co-ordination and
39:2.4 the provisions and facilities of the Paradise c..
149:0.4 This was the c. for Jesus’ work on earth and the
183:4.2 David would remain at the camp to maintain a c.
clearinghouses
28:5.16 function as joy c., seeking to upstep the pleasure
114:6.19 Seraphim function as ideational c., mind focalizers,
clearly
3:0.2 The personalized Sons of God are c. discernible by
4:5.2 grows out of the failure of your sacred books c. to
4:5.2 your priests and prophets failed c. to differentiate
5:6.2 We c. perceive the numerous factors which, when
10:3.1 reference to the acts and doings of plural Deity, c.
19:5.3 They have no c. discernible place in the present
26:8.4 all this seems c. to indicate that there is some good
28:6.14 Your assets of trustworthiness are c. set forth
28:6.19 analysis of the true and hidden motives is c. shown.
34:1.1 a tremendous spiritual flash, a phenomenon c.
41:0.2 sectors of Orvonton are (to us) c. distinguishable,
41:3.5 that the explosion was c. visible in broad daylight.
44:3.9 and we c. discern them and just as fully enjoy them.
52:2.4 more c. discern how far your world departs from the
57:3.1 spiral form and to become c. visible to astronomers
59:0.9 by extensive erosion deposits which c. segregate
67:2.4 the issues were c. drawn; and each group drew off
74:8.8 recognized pre-Adamic civilization is c. shown by
81:4.10 impossible c. to distinguish the five original types.
94:8.16 Siddhartha never c. defined what he meant to include
94:11.8 this doctrine of infinity was not so c. defined as was
97:0.2 The concept of the personality of God, while c.
100:5.11 should be c. understood that Jesus never resorted to
105:1.2 this postulate of the I AM is not so c. identifiable
118:7.4 Sin in time-conditioned space c. proves the temporal
120:2.2 c. and forever recognize the justice of your doing
121:6.5 presence of the Adjusters more c. than did Paul.
130:3.6 the world’s sacred literature all more or less c.
132:7.5 Buddha knew God in spirit but failed c. to discover
136:3.3 Jesus now c. and fully comprehended all these far-
136:4.9 The Son of Man c. saw that his choice between
137:5.3 Jesus came c. to comprehend that he never would
137:7.6 Jews, having adopted many teachings not c. found in
140:3.18 Discern the truth c.; live the righteous life fearlessly;
141:7.14 More c. John recognized that, notwithstanding all of
142:3.9 discern that such records in the Scriptures c. show
155:3.1 more c. discerned that a new phase of the work
156:6.10 The issues of battle are c. drawn as the Master and
157:6.3 he came more c. to comprehend his divine nature
177:5.3 only indicated c. that Jesus had told Mark not to talk
180:5.11 so must we c. recognize that neither the golden rule
180:5.12 all this c. indicates the difference between the old
189:5.2 but they could not c. perceive what had happened.
clearness
136:9.4 with ever-increasing c. Jesus perceived what kind of
187:5.2 passages which were spoken with sufficient c. to
cleavage
57:8.23 The long east-and-west c. separated Africa from
58:4.4 the central seas of the east-west c. of the breaking-up
cleavages
61:7.1 The distinctive boulders and surface c., such as lakes
cleave
150:8.3 cause our hearts to c. to your commandments;
167:5.7 shall a man leave his father and mother and shall c.
cleaving
130:2.1 to embark was discovered to be in danger of c..
Clement—pupil of Pantaenus at Alexandria
195:3.10 Pantaenus taught C. and then went on to follow
clenching
191:1.2 Peter stood, c. his fists, while he spoke aloud: “I
Cleopas—shepherd of Emmaus
190:5.1 C., the elder, was a partial believer in Jesus;
190:5.1 at least he had been cast out of the synagogue.
190:5.2 C. was half a mind to believe these reports, but
190:5.2 C. had often heard Jesus teach and had eaten with
190:5.2 But he did not recognize the Master even when he
190:5.3 Said C.: “Can it be that you sojourn in Jerusalem
190:5.3 C. replied: “If you do not know about these
190:5.5 C. recognized that their guest was the Master
190:5.5 And when he said, “It is the Master—,” the morontia
191:2.1 that evening, after the departure of C. and Jacob,
191:2.1 reports of the women, C. and Jacob, and even
clergy
71:7.4 Education passed from the control of the c. to that
clerk
25:2.9 becomes the recorder, the c. of the tribunal.
185:2.3 Then spoke the c. of the Sanhedrin court to Pilate:
185:2.9 they signaled to the c. of the court, who then handed
clerks
22:10.1 They act, from time to time, as c. for special
39:2.14 as c. of the courts of Salvington and secretaries to
clever
53:3.3 the plan of worship was a c. scheme to aggrandize
63:5.5 remarkably c. in disguising their partially sheltered
70:12.12 6. Control by ambitious and c. would-be dictators.
83:2.4 this restriction by the c. exercise of their wits.
90:1.6 and lodged it in the hands of the shrewd, the c.,
101:2.15 and never will be, dependent on c. logic or great
103:8.4 the postulates of philosophy, or the c. suggestions of
127:2.11 James had become a c. worker with tools and now
145:3.3 did not resort to logic, legal quibbles, or c. sayings,
162:2.9 or Pharisees been deceived by his c. teachings?
166:5.5 Abner denounced Paul as the “c. corrupter of the
171:7.4 of human need, c. in detecting human longings.
177:4.11 exposing himself to the c. insinuations and subtle
cleverly
121:2.9 who had seized the overlordship of Judea by c.
128:4.5 Jesus most c. and intentionally contrived to detach
164:4.12 Most of the daring testimony which Josiah so c. and
184:2.11 the porch to keep warm, how c. he had eluded the
cleverness
43:7.4 skill, social adaptability, and co-ordinating c..
48:7.3 C. is not a substitute for true character.
71:8.1 intellectual keenness, economic wisdom, social c.,
81:6.38 intellectual greatness, moral worth, social c.,
102:7.6 the multiplicity and c. of those who assemble
172:5.7 his sagacity and c. in handling difficult situations.
172:5.9 the Master’s c. in staging the tumultuous entry
195:6.6 The c. and dexterity of the false philosophies of
clients
169:2.3 This steward had not only oppressed his master’s c.
cliff
52:1.5 primitive mortals are cave dwellers or c. residents.
150:9.3 were about to push him over the edge of the c.,
159:2.4 herd of swine and rushed them headlong over the c.
190:1.2 the linen sheet and threw them over a near-by c..
cliffs
63:5.4 regularly dwelt under the shelter of overhanging c.
climate
59:1.2 The world c. grows slightly warmer and becomes
59:1.17 The world c. was oceanic, not continental.
59:2.8 the c. remains mild and equable; the land plants are
59:3.7 The oceanic c. remained mild and uniform, and the
59:3.10 The c. is even and mild, and marine fossils are laid
59:4.7 but the c. of this epoch was still mild and even.
59:5.8 The c. was still mild and equable; the marine life was
59:5.14 And the c. was still mild the world over.
59:5.21 Land elevation began to modify the marine c. of
59:5.21 the less mild and more variable continental c..
59:6.3 The mild marine c. of former times was disappearing,
60:0.1 all conspired greatly to change the world’s c. in all
60:1.1 indicate that the c. of these continents was arid.
60:2.8 testifying that the c. was still mild and even, corals
60:3.6 The c. became increasingly diversified.
60:3.18 The c. was still warm and uniform.
60:3.18 enjoying weather much like that of the present c.
61:2.3 the world c. remained relatively mild because of the
61:3.1 gradually cooling it, but the c. was still mild.
61:3.1 By the end of this period these warm-c. plants and
61:3.9 in function and affected c. much as they do today.
61:4.6 The c. was gradually getting cooler; the land plants
61:5.8 Between the ice invasions the c. was about as mild as
61:5.8 The coastwise c. varied greatly between the times of
62:3.1 no disability as they lived in a warm and equable c..
63:2.4 the c. was still salubrious and there was little need of
63:2.6 which would make it possible for them to defy c.
64:4.6 The c. was cool and moist, and primitive man again
64:4.8 years ago witnessed the continuation of the mild c..
64:4.9 was little modification of c. for fifty thousand years.
66:3.2 The c. and landscape in the Mesopotamia of those
66:3.2 It was necessary to have such a favoring c. as a part
72:5.9 The c. favors travel about eight months in the year,
73:3.3 This Mediterranean peninsula had a salubrious c. and
73:3.6 beautiful spot of its kind in all the world, and the c.
81:1.1 And c. was the decisive factor in the establishment of
81:6.3 C., weather, and numerous physical conditions are
81:6.4 culture in southwestern Asia were race and c..
81:6.7 constantly tended to drift toward the salubrious c.
108:5.6 and material reactions to your internal psychic c.
124:1.9 The c. of Nazareth was not severe.
124:1.9 c. of Palestine ranged from the frigid to the torrid.
167:4.3 this was a necessary practice in such a warm c..
195:8.3 philosophical c. of both European and American life
climates
61:5.1 Mild c. had formerly prevailed over these northern
62:3.11 the warmer southern regions with their mild c.
86:4.3 concerned about his breath, especially in cold c.,
124:1.9 live in about any and all of the world’s varying c..
climatic
48:3.15 The c. and other physical conditions prevailing on
57:8.22 With this increase in land elevation the first c.
57:8.22 and oceanic influences are the chief factors in c.
59:6.0 6. THE CLIMATIC TRANSITION STAGE
59:6.6 Two new c. factors appeared—glaciation and aridity.
59:6.7 Throughout these times of c. change, variations also
65:2.16 The rigors and c. severity of the glacial era were in
78:3.9 These racial distributions,associated with extensive c.
78:8.11 to effect the ruination of Mesopotamia, c. changes
79:1.4 When c. conditions made hunting unprofitable for
79:7.5 subsequent to the c. changes in Turkestan and the
79:7.6 But the c. changes and the nomadic invasions of the
80:2.0 2. CLIMATIC AND GEOLOGIC CHANGES
80:2.1 into Europe was cut short by certain rather sudden c.
80:2.4 About the time of these c changes in Africa, England
80:3.8 valleys and seashores by the same c. coercion that
80:3.8 These great and relatively sudden c. modifications
81:1.2 It was the great c. and geologic changes in Africa
81:1.2 completion of these land elevations and c. changes,
81:1.3 C. evolution is now about to accomplish what all
81:1.5 the evolutionary coercion of c necessity would cause
81:3.1 The c. destruction of the rich, open grassland
92:2.4 Social, c., political, and economic conditions are all
climax
28:6.8 True mercy comes only as the beautiful c. to these
39:1.11 first-stage spirit being stands, not at the end and c. of
43:8.11 c. all of these procedures of multisocialization with
56:10.4 atheism, the c. of the finite antithesis of the beautiful.
59:4.3 The brachiopods early reached their c.,
59:6.8 Among the land animals the frogs reached their c.
66:5.14 staff presented revelation only as the c. of their
120:2.2 I would regard it as a fitting c. of your mortal
172:5.11 the satisfying c. of their whole career as apostles.
188:5.11 See in the death of the Son of Man the c. of the
climaxed
97:9.15 came a series of atrocities c. by the murder of Uriah.
climb—noun
11:3.4 even for those who shall not start the Paradise c.
20:1.1 there to facilitate the progress in the Paradise c. of
30:2.9 mortals of time on their progressive c. to Paradise.
30:3.12 be fully gratified during the eventful c. to Paradise
32:3.11 associated with the long and gradual inward c.,
37:10.5 to their fellows who follow them in the upward c..
39:1.8 demands the adjudication of every default in the c.
84:5.6 In the Occident woman has had a difficult c. under
climb—verb
27:6.1 Never do you c. so high or advance so far that there
27:7.2 dominant passion of all who c. to its blissful shores—
40:1.2 To c. to the supernal heights of finaliter sonship with
40:5.11 The Gods who ordained that mortal man should c. to
48:8.2 by having the surviving mortal c. up gradually in
62:5.2 They would c. up the trunk of a tree like a bear and
63:2.5 it occurred to Fonta to c. a near-by tree to secure
97:4.3 though they c. up to heaven, thence will I bring them
123:5.12 one of their favorite jaunts being to c. the high hill
123:5.14 When they did not c. the heights to view the distant
124:6.8 They began to c. the hills leading up to Jerusalem.
128:6.11 the smallest of the children to c. upon his knees
130:5.1 walk about over the island, and to c. the mountains.
176:0.2 Jesus and his associates were minded to c. up the
climbed
14:4.20 creatures who have c. to glory from the dark worlds
26:10.2 they c., as on a ladder, from chaos to glory—except
32:3.10 to those who began at the bottom and joyfully c. the
62:5.2 When danger drove them to the treetops, they c.
81:6.43 rungs on the evolutionary ladder that civilization c.
89:1.7 self-control were the real rungs on which man c.
124:1.6 with his father, c. to the summit of Mount Tabor.
126:4.9 Jesus c. the Nazareth hill with James and, when they
171:2.1 Jesus c. on a huge stone and delivered that discourse
171:6.1 Zaccheus ran ahead and c. up into a sycamore tree
172:5.4 Jesus c. off the donkey and proceeded to walk
186:1.7 valley of Hinnom, where he c. up the steep rocks and
climbers
62:5.2 They were walkers and runners, not c.;
climbing
22:9.6 acquired by actually c. up to glory from the dark
32:3.8 beginning in lowly estate and c. ever upward,
34:7.3 the necessity of c. up from the animal levels of
122:6.1 Aside from c. the hill, Jesus’ favorite stroll was to
160:3.5 These high-c. souls deliver themselves from a
climbs
3:5.17 that saving faith whereby mortal man c. from the
9:8.25 constitute the living ladder whereby mortal man c.
52:5.9 The average length of life, during this period, c. well
195:5.1 The higher a civilization c., the more necessitous
climes
58:1.8 it was from such seashores of the mild and equable c.
61:6.3 Eskimos, even now prefer to dwell in northern c..
64:1.3 hardships and privations of the rugged northern c.,
64:7.13 superior races sought the northern or temperate c.,
cling
92:2.2 and even legal procedures c. to the old forms.
94:12.3 they c. to faith in the all-merciful Amida, who so
126:5.3 The Nazareth chazan continued to c. to the belief
134:5.2 War on Urantia will never end so long as nations c.
134:6.6 fight with fists, stones, and clubs as long as they c. to
142:2.4 would it not be folly for them to c. to these earlier
158:6.2 And you c. to these erroneous concepts in spite of
158:8.1 beloved things of life rather than to c. to these idols
160:1.7 the average person prefers to c. to the old illusions
176:1.2 concept of the Messiah, the determination to c.
193:3.2 “Simon, you still c. to your old ideas about the
196:0.3 Jesus did not c. to faith in God as would a soul at
clinging
146:4.3 his words of c. faith, his human heart was touched,
158:7.3 You insist on c. to the belief that I am the Messiah,
clings
92:2.2 Religion c. to the mores; that which was is ancient
94:9.4 the Hinayana division of Buddhism which c. to the
clinic
35:3.22 have so turned the whole universe into a vast c. for
Cloa—ancestor of Mary
122:1.2 well-known women as Annon, Tamar, Ansie, C.,
cloak
171:5.3 Bartimeus heard these words, he threw aside his c.
179:3.7 washing the feet of the twelve, he donned his c.,
183:3.10 clutch of the soldier, he provided himself with a c.
186:1.7 up the steep rocks and, taking the girdle of his c.,
187:2.8 the turban, one the girdle, and the fourth the c..
cloaks
171:4.1 arms and wear them concealed beneath their c..
172:3.9 the Alpheus twins put their c. on the donkey and
clock
4:1.6 The universe is not wound up like a c. to run just
57:7.3 The radium c. is your most reliable timepiece for
clockwise
11:7.9 the alternate c. and counterclockwise flow of the
12:4.15 at the present time revolving c. about the central
12:4.15 to exhibit directional tendencies of a c. nature.
14:1.3 2. The c. processional of the three Paradise and the
14:1.7 6. The outer belt of dark gravity bodies, revolving c.
14:1.15 revolves counterclockwise; the outer revolves c..
Clopas—husband of Jesus’ aunt
187:3.2 women believers including Mary the wife of C.
188:1.7 Friday evening were: Mary the wife of C., Martha
close—noun
20:2.5 They act at the c. of the planetary dispensations.
52:5.1 even your own Creator Son, appeared at the c. of the
55:7.1 is inaugurated by the Trinity Teacher Sons at the c.
59:1.1 made their appearance toward the c. of the preceding
59:1.18 of brachiopods appeared at the c. of this period,
59:2.4 but near the c. of this epoch the Atlantic and Pacific
59:3.8 The c. of this epoch witnesses the second advance of
59:3.11 Toward the c. of the final Silurian submergence
59:4.12 the deposits laid down toward the c. of this period,
59:4.18 And thus drew to a c. one of the longest periods of
59:5.11 Toward the c. of this epoch the land of North Amer.
59:5.20 180,000,000 years ago brought the c. of the
59:5.20 At the c. of the coal-formation period North
59:6.2 Toward the c. of the long marine-life era there were
59:6.2 At the c. of this period of transition less than five
60:1.5 the strenuous and hostile c. of the marine-life era.
60:2.14 years ago the reptilian age was drawing to a c..
60:3.2 Near the c. of the preceding geologic period much of
60:4.1 The great Cretaceous period was drawing to a c.,
60:4.6 and brings to a c. the premammalian era of land life,
61:2.9 While the rhinoceros family appeared at the c. of this
61:2.13 By the c. of this Oligocene period, covering ten
61:3.8 at the c. of this period the Suez region was elevated
61:3.15 Thus drew to a c. a very eventful and interesting
61:4.3 were extinct in the Western Hemisphere by the c. of
61:4.7 of almost ten million years’ duration draw to a c.,
61:5.1 By the c. of the preceding period the lands of the
61:5.1 to be ice-free until almost the c. of the glacial period.
61:5.7 Toward the c. of the ice age the majority of these
61:6.4 the Western Hemisphere until the c. of the ice age.
64:6.13 at its c. very few of the orange race were left alive.
64:7.16 As the Sangik migrations draw to a c., the green and
68:5.8 By the c. of this era woman had become scarcely
80:9.1 The racial blends in Europe toward the c. of the
104:1.12 Trinity, which began to gain recognition near the c.
120:2.2 have brought to a c. the unadjudicated affairs of all
121:6.1 By the c. of the first century before Christ the
126:5.12 With the c. of this fifteenth year Jesus completed the
127:3.14 By the c. of this year they faced one of the most
133:7.2 their tour of the Mediterranean was drawing to a c..
139:4.6 carried to church in a chair, and when at the c. of
151:3.13 Toward the c. of the evening’s lesson Jesus made his
162:9.1 The day following the c. of the feast, Jesus had
167:4.1 This message reached Jesus at the c. of the evening
172:1.5 near the c. of the feasting when Mary the sister of
193:2.1 Jesus appeared at the c. of a meeting of believers,
close—verb
5:1.11 Only do his offspring c. their hearts forever to the
28:7.3 the initial mansion world until you c. your eyes in
138:4.2 No man may c. the door of mercy in the face of
147:5.6 no man or association of men can c. those doors
156:6.7 The mandate to c. the synagogues of all Jewry to
189:2.4 be rolled back and forth to open or c. the tomb.
close—adjective; see close association
2:1.8 the infinite Father is enabled to enjoy c. contact with
3:2.5 in c. proximity to him—the Source of all things.
5:2.4 intellectually conscious of c. and intimate contact
9:6.6 Pure mind is c. of kin to infinite mind, and infinite
9:8.4 a Creative Spirit who becomes the c. associate of
13:0.3 circulating about Paradise in c. proximity to the
13:2.4 sole homes on the Isle of Paradise in c. proximity to
15:4.7 suns pass out of the nebular arm in c. formation
16:3.2 He is the c. associate and supernal adviser of the
18:2.2 They are c. of kin to, and are the divine equals of,
19:3.7 Such c. approximation of the united cosmic attitudes
20:5.7 are of origin too c. to absolute perfection to fail.
22:2.8 they keep the supergovernments in c. and personal
23:1.9 if two or more of this order are in c. proximity,
23:2.14 can and do have a very c. and personal communion
24:4.2 and is a c. associate of the resident Union of Days.
25:8.5 reach Paradise in the company of the c. associate
28:4.2 reflective technique keeps each one of them in c.
39:2.16 Seraphic recorders thus effect a c. liaison with the
41:6.4 outer electronic circuits, which are very c. together.
42:2.19 Energy is c. of kin to divinity when it is Paradise
42:3.12 these units are in very c. proximity, and their rates of
42:4.9 Certain electronic associations of a c. nature,
43:4.10 who functions in c. touch with the Paradise Son as
47:6.1 the morontia visitors are enabled to draw very c. to
48:3.4 they are very c. of kin to the human races in the
49:3.6 race inhabits a sphere in c. proximity to Urantia.
52:7.6 The planet is in c. touch with universe affairs,
55:3.10 When c. together in age, children are able to
55:4.14 There exists a c. working connection between the
57:5.8 The visiting system did not come quite c. enough to
57:5.8 the sun’s substance, but it did swing sufficiently c. to
74:6.6 the delicate gas chambers located in c. proximity to
76:1.3 the Euphrates and Tigris came c. together so that a
82:5.7 and kings were permitted to marry those of c. kin
85:0.2 of the things of nature which were c. at hand,
93:5.12 Abraham, because of his c. connection with the
94:3.4 led the Indian philosophers very c. to the truth of the
94:3.5 a principle of causality continuity is, again, very c. to
94:4.4 Were it not for c. identification with the pantheistic
103:5.2 Primitive man regards as neighbor only those c. to
108:3.4 we believe that there is a very c. administrative
114:2.2 They are kept in c. touch with Michael by the liaison
114:2.4 the System Sovereign, in c. and sympathetic touch
114:3.5 The government of Urantia does not maintain a c.
114:4.2 the Norlatiadek observer, who maintains very c.
116:4.2 there seems to be a particularly c. relationship
116:4.2 evolutionary Deity and sustains very c. relations to
117:6.13 Supreme Creators make c. approach to the Supreme
119:0.2 In their desire to come c. to the life experiences of
121:2.5 There was very c. connection between the culture,
123:0.2 Mary was disposed to keep Jesus c. by her side.
123:1.4 Jesus formed a very c. attachment for a neighbor boy
123:1.6 Joseph built a workshop c. to the village spring
123:4.6 Mary unwisely tried to keep Jesus very c. to her side
126:5.8 The c. work at the carpenter’s bench during this year
128:2.5 a c. and painstaking study of their habits of living
128:6.5 C. at hand stood a Roman guard who made some
129:2.3 Jesus had a talk with his new-found friend and c.
129:3.8 Jesus came very c. to hundreds of humankind on this
130:0.5 Jesus devoted to making those c. personal contacts
130:6.5 the c. associate of Titus in his labors for the uplift of
133:4.1 They had c. converse with a great number of persons
135:8.2 slept very little that night, being in c. communion
137:5.2 been selected as c. associates of the Son of Man.
138:0.1 Jesus planned to have no c. relatives as members
138:9.1 desert a revered teacher who had lived so c. to
139:1.3 three enjoyed very c. communion with the Master.
139:8.11 was best, when Thomas was downhearted, to stick c.
144:8.1 they all went over near the Jordan, c. by Pella,
145:1.3 Jesus was a c. student of nature; an experienced
149:0.3 one dozen of the evangelists and maintained c.
150:2.2 the sick, these women were able to draw very c.
152:5.6 Jesus’ immediate family of apostles and c. disciples.
172:3.6 colt tied near his mother in the open street and c.
173:1.6 c. by he beheld a simple-minded Galilean, a man
174:5.3 near me, and who have lived so c. by my side.
177:5.2 Some who have been very c. to us have already
183:3.10 John followed c. behind the mob, but Peter
186:1.1 Sanhedrist associates followed c. behind the guards
189:4.2 in Joseph’s house, and they had kept c. within during
191:5.3 By so drawing c. to your fellow men in sympathy
192:1.1 as their boat drew near the shore c. to the usual
192:1.3 Peter’s brethren came up c. behind him, having come
196:0.9 yet, despite this very deep consciousness of c.
close association
8:4.4 in perfect harmony with the purposes, and in c.
14:6.32 of Havona in c. with the Spirits of the Circuits.
16:3.4 This Spirit is always in c. with all orders of the Sons
20:9.5 the preliminary training to prepare them for c. in
22:2.6 passing through Vicegerington in c. and loving
29:2.10 they work in c. with these co-ordinators of general
31:9.14 There is a very c. between the Master Architects and
37:8.4 Salsatia works in c. with the personality recorders
39:5.17 planetary seraphim is maintained on Jerusem in c.
43:8.7 to co-operate with your own order of beings in c.
45:6.3 but in c. with the Material Sons and Daughters,
45:6.3 c. and loving association with the supernal Adamic
48:2.11 worlds of the local systems, where they work in c.
84:6.3 two distinct varieties of the same species living in c.
123:5.8 It was this c. with his fellow men, young and old,
124:2.10 a fisherman; but c. with his father’s vocation later on
128:6.9 the Son of Man was to become separated from c.
139:9.11 of c. and personal association with a Son of God,
148:3.3 each of the twelve enjoyed an opportunity for c. with
177:4.4 John should have been honored with c. with Jesus,
181:2.27 I am distressed that your years of such c. with me
196:2.2 to the consciousness of his c. with the Father in the
closed
13:1.1 worlds of the Son are likewise c. to personalities,
24:7.6 on the records, the career of such a servital is c..
26:11.7 when you c. your eyes in the natural sleep of death
37:2.4 As an attainment goal this high corps is never c. to
39:5.13 the upper and lower pairs of shields are carefully c.
43:4.9 doors of sympathy were so well-nigh universally c.
43:4.9 The doors of the hearts of all Edentia c. against
48:6.33 truth, holds one blindly in a c. circle of cold fact.
59:2.10 As this period c., the trilobites shared domination of
60:3.8 85,000,000 years ago Bering Strait c., shutting off
61:3.8 The Strait of Gibraltar c., and Spain was connected
63:0.1 c. with the words: “Man-mind has appeared on 606
63:5.5 The entrance to such a hut was c. by rolling a stone
74:3.5 This was a great day, and it c. with a feast for the
97:2.3 The era of Elijah and Elisha c. with the better classes
119:1.5 this record is now c. with the certification that this
134:6.16 financial support, and after five years the school c..
147:5.3 the teachings of Jesus, c. up her nefarious place of
149:3.3 many of the leaders of the Jews had c. the doors of
150:8.10 Jesus c. the book and, after handing it back to the
151:1.4 their eyes they have c. lest they should discern the
154:3.1 the synagogues in both Galilee and Judea were c.
157:2.1 Before going into the c conference with the believers
166:1.5 portals of mercy shall not be c. by the prejudice
166:5.1 had never been c. to the teachings of Jesus and his
167:3.1 appeared in a synagogue since they had all been c. to
171:1.4 David Zebedee c. the visitors’ camp at Pella on
191:5.3 you will not hide your light here behind c. doors;
closely—see closely associated
10:3.18 Neither is the Son c. identified with the intellectual
13:1.20 we refrain from discussing the secrets of such c.
15:6.16 belong to the same physical circuit, and which c.
30:2.130 beings that are also c. related to the organization
33:4.7 Gabriel has been c. identified with the history and
33:5.4 Constellations are more c. related to superuniverse
37:2.11 these superangels have been c. identified with the
39:1.2 c. affiliated with the intelligence corps of the Bright
41:3.6 c. approach the status of electronic condensation.
43:3.6 Urantia is c. related to the constellation rulers
57:5.5 As Angona more c. approached the sun, streams of
62:4.3 the less intelligent and c. related tribes lived around
62:6.5 We knew that something c. akin to human mind was
64:7.3 the red man going northeast to Asia, c. followed by
64:7.4 They were c. followed by the yellow tribes, who
65:2.5 the c. related groups of earthworms and leeches,
68:1.1 When brought c. together, men often learn to like
75:3.5 tie binding these peoples more c. to the Garden.
82:4.1 Marriage has always been c. linked with property
94:1.1 Their religious forms of worship followed c. the
94:3.7 teaching of the soul’s return to the Brahman is c.
94:8.8 C. linked to the doctrine of suffering and the
97:7.10 proclaimed that man was very c. related to God,
103:9.2 Thinking is more c. related to the material life and
103:9.10 the functions of mind, soul, and spirit ever c. united
114:3.3 Planetary Prince, but his administration more c.
117:4.14 here is mystery: The more c. man approaches God
127:1.6 this year Jesus was c. confined to the workbench.
137:4.7 marriage of his son was to become an event so c.
173:0.2 the apostles following c. behind in meditative silence.
183:3.1 connect him with the armed guards following so c.
186:4.2 they were c. attending upon the space reports of the
189:4.13 Peter rushed out of the upper chamber, followed c.
189:5.3 into the tomb more c. to examine the grave cloths.
closely associated
16:3.6 He presides over their assemblies and is c. with all
17:4.3 They are c. with the intelligence service of the
18:4.7 exalted rulers are c. with the seventy major sector
20:2.1 Avonals are c. with the Michaels in all their work.
20:7.3 is c. with the Paradise ascension of creature beings.
25:4.18 exceedingly wise and practical beings are always c.
25:8.11 not so with two c. mortal ascenders: If one attains
29:3.3 But the power centers are in some way c. with the
36:1.3 The Melchizedeks have ever since been c. with the
37:9.7 of the Creator Son and Creative Spirit and are c.
38:5.4 seraphim are c. with the material creatures of the
39:1.1 They function in seven groups, each of which is c.
39:1.7 In this work they are c with the High Commissioners
39:4.9 These seraphim are also c. with the Material Sons in
39:5.1 and though c. with the resident Adamic citizens,
43:3.5 Fathers are c. with those legislative and lawmaking
63:4.9 when c., uncultured people irritate and offend each
84:7.9 identical but have of necessity been c. associated.
113:2.4 mortal creatures with whom they have been so c.
114:6.9 These seraphim are c. with the ministry of the race
137:4.7 marriage of his son was to become an event so c.
139:4.2 Since John was the youngest and so c. with Jesus in
139:4.11 This son of Zebedee was very c. with Peter in the
closeness
116:4.2 This c. of relationship is shared in measure by all
closer
15:3.16 The local universes are in c. proximity as they
41:3.6 orbits of the basic material units c. and c. together
56:7.7 the future ages will witness some c. form of union
57:6.5 periodically making c. and c. approach to Jupiter
68:2.5 needs, all led to the c. association of mankind.
118:10.15 achievement brings him into c. harmony with the
125:0.3 on c. inspection, the temple had been all and more
164:1.2 Drawing a little c. to the Master, he said, “But,
178:2.6 he drew c. that he might overhear their conversation.
closes
25:3.4 that the commission c. its records at a given point,
closest
41:10.1 the c. approach of the attracting body draws off
57:5.6 until Angona made its c. approach to the sun;
62:3.9 the c. call of all was when lightning struck the tree
108:6.2 bestowal of the divine gifts the Father makes the c.
closing—verb
4:5.6 was inherent in the situation of c. a planetary age;
106:0.3 for the c. of the present universe age, which will
118:6.6 differential conduct are continually opening and c.,
146:4.1 universal c. of the synagogues to his teaching.
148:8.5 had already announced the c. of the encampment,
154:1.2 c. the house of God to Jesus and all his followers.
154:2.1 Sanhedrin passed a decree c. all the synagogues of
closing—adjective
52:3.11 During the c. centuries of the post-Adamic age
52:4.8 During the c. ages of this dispensation, society
60:0.2 The c. epochs of the preceding era were indeed the
93:9.4 During the c. years of his life he once more
134:0.2 Roman world wherein to set forth the c. chapters,
145:3.4 hear that momentous c. statement of Jesus’ sermon:
158:1.4 to enact the c. scenes of the drama of his bestowal
159:6.5 enactment of the c. episodes of Jesus’ earth career.
173:3.4 events of these c. days of Jesus’ ministry in the flesh,
181:2.3 as I enter upon the c. hours of my earthly career,
closure
5:1.11 There is never a c. of the Father’s heart to the need
cloth
147:7.2 tailor does not sew a piece of new and unshrunk c.
187:2.2 the Romans always provided a suitable loin c. for all
clothe
147:8.3 And when I see those who are naked, I will c. them.
150:5.2 c. my son with the robe of divine righteousness
165:5.3 cast into the fire, how much more shall he c. you,
clothed
45:4.1 I saw four and twenty elders sitting, c. in white
49:6.19 traverse space freely before being c. with morontia
50:3.6 delivered from their mortal investment and c. with
59:4.2 former times is becoming c. with luxuriant verdure,
71:2.8 when public opinion was c. with the powers of
97:5.3 for he has c. me with the garments of salvation
144:8.3 A man of changeable moods and c. in soft raiment
150:5.2 for he has c. me with the garments of salvation
158:1.8 in intimate converse with two brilliant beings c. in
169:3.2 a certain rich man named Dives, who, being c. in
184:3.5 Jesus appeared before this court c. in his usual
184:3.14 presently shall the Son of Man be c. with power
185:6.4 There stood Jesus of Nazareth, c. in an old purple
clothes
66:5.2 Food, water, c., and the material advancement of the
87:1.5 The sexes often exchanged c. in order to deceive
87:2.3 the custom to provide food and c. for the ghost’s
122:8.1 Jesus was born into the world, was wrapped in the c.
126:5.1 Their c. and even their food became simpler.
165:5.3 If God so c. the grass of the field, which is alive
180:0.2 even advised that you take with you no extra c..
187:2.2 It was the custom to remove all c. from those who
187:2.2 Accordingly, after Jesus’ c. had been removed, he
187:2.8 crucifixion, as was the custom, had divided his c.
clothing
64:4.3 to these Neanderthal peoples, serving as food, c.,
66:5.2 improved methods of treating skins for use as c.,
69:5.6 Extra c. was one of the first badges of distinction.
74:6.5 they always wore c. in conformity with the custom
74:6.5 obscured by c., only the radiating glow from their
82:2.5 such as hairdress, c., veil, seclusion, ornamentation,
84:4.8 so-called modesty of women respecting their c.
88:5.1 Even food remnants, c., and ornaments could
98:1.1 to receive fees for religious service, only food, c.,
122:7.7 Joseph shouldered their bags of c. and provisions
132:6.2 sought money from his father to provide food and c..
140:3.19 false prophets who will come to you in sheep’s c.,
140:6.13 nor yet for your bodies, what c. you shall wear.
140:9.3 advised them to take neither money nor extra c.,
151:6.3 would find some c. and deport himself fairly well
163:1.3 I instruct you to carry neither purse nor extra c.,
187:2.9 Roman soldiers took possession of the Master’s c..
cloths or grave cloths
168:2.3 His body was bound about with g., and his face was
168:2.5 Lazarus asked the meaning of the g. and why he had
189:1.4 material remains of Jesus lay wrapped in burial c..
189:4.7 Jesus’ body was gone and in its place only these g.
189:4.9 loss to account for the orderly arrangement of the g.;
189:5.2 and, entering, saw the same empty tomb with the g.
189:5.3 back into the tomb more closely to examine the g..
190:1.2 tomb at half past seven o’clock to remove the g..
191:0.4 Peter could not get away from the sight of the g.
cloud
15:3.5 in the enormous and dense star c. of Sagittarius,
15:3.10 the composite rotation-gravity center of the star c.
15:3.11 4. The swing of the local star c. of Nebadon and its
15:4.8 masses of blazing suns, like the Magellanic C..
41:0.4 is the constitution of the local star c. of Nebadon,
41:3.2 largest star in the universe, the stellar c. Antares,
41:6.2 The cosmic c., the great space blanket, consists for
41:10.1 major extrusions form certain peculiar c.-bound
57:2.4 it was a gigantic circular gas c. in shape somewhat
57:3.3 in the midst of the gaseous c. of the nebula while
57:4.9 planetary families that originated in this mother c. of
74:8.2 emergence of the world from a dense space c. of
86:1.2 unseen calamity hung over these savages as a c. of
86:4.3 in cold climates, where the breath appeared as a c.
131:7.3 pride shuts off saving light, as it were, by a great c..
157:2.1 When you see a c rising in the west, you say showers
158:1.10 While Peter was yet speaking, a silvery c. drew near
158:1.10 And when the c. vanished, again was Jesus alone
cloudbursts
60:1.1 to great erosion from the violent and periodic c. on
clouds
3:3.1 “balances the c.” is also “perfect in knowledge.”
15:3.1 double stars, globular clusters, star c., spiral and
15:3.5 system you may observe two great streams of star c.
15:4.9 The vast star c. of Orvonton should be regarded as
15:4.9 Many of the so-called star c. of space consist of
15:4.9 The energy potential of these stellar gas c. is
15:5.3 central sun surrounded by gigantic c. of encircling
41:2.7 swarming c. of star dust must be reckoned with;
41:8.4 exist about the residual cooling sun as extensive c. of
57:4.2 dark islands, comets, meteors, and cosmic dust c..
57:8.22 Land elevation, cosmic c., and oceanic influences
58:3.1 space regions are interspersed with vast hydrogen c.,
58:3.1 built in these early appearing hydrogen c. of space.
58:3.2 fields, outer space, or the vast hydrogen dust c.,
58:3.4 The vast hydrogen c. are veritable cosmic chemical
64:4.12 Neanderthalers were deathly afraid of c., mists,
85:4.3 C., rain, and hail have all been feared and worshiped
95:2.8 penetrating earthward through an aperture in the c.,
108:6.8 When the c. gather overhead, your faith should
135:3.3 one like the Son of Man came with the c. of heaven
137:2.2 the Son of Man will come with the c. of heaven,
139:2.8 a dreamer, but Peter disliked to descend from the c.
148:6.11 his faith pierced the c. of suffering to discern the
151:5.5 waves immediately subsided, while the dark c.,
clown
172:5.12 Jesus seemed to him more to resemble a c. than a
club—weapon
63:1.3 had fastened a sharp piece of flint on the end of a c.,
100:4.5 hulk of a man standing, legs spread, c. upraised,
club—organizational
81:5.3 But cultural society is no great and beneficent c. of
127:3.9 chazan inaugurated a young men’s c. for philosophic
clubs—weapons
63:1.2 learned to throw stones and to use c. in fighting.
134:6.6 they will fight with fists, stones, and c. as long as
clubs—organizational
70:7.0 7.PRIMITIVE CLUBS AND SECRET SOCIETIES
70:7.1 the evolution of religious cults and the political c..
70:7.1 At first they were men’s c.; later women’s groups
70:7.8 And one of the chief functions of these c. was to
70:7.9 prostitution began when these men’s c. paid money
70:7.13 sanctioned the formation of women’s secret c.,
70:7.14 Presently nonsecret c. made their appearance when
70:7.14 And while men’s and women’s c. were often given to
70:7.18 The c. were employed by merchants to collect debts
70:8.10 8. Religious—the early cult c. produced their own
72:3.1 But the unmarried still live in c., hotels, and other
99:4.1 into all group associations—families, schools, and c..
clues
12:9.1 swarms with c. to the discovery of alluring personal
23:2.20 They go forth to investigate the c. furnished by the
clung
71:1.7 These red men c. to the mother-family and nephew
78:8.1 and they c. to the ancient traditions of Dalamatia.
87:4.1 many tribes c. to the old belief in one class of ghosts.
130:5.4 While the frightened child c. to him, Jesus held the
135:5.7 older ones c. to the doctrine of the son of David.
167:4.2 Jews c. to the idea of a wonder-working deliverer.
168:0.5 but Martha c. to the hope that Jesus would come,
171:0.3 they still c. to this hope, sincerely believing that
171:2.6 still they c. to the belief that, after this brief period of
cluster
32:2.9 for this universe is, indeed, a young c. in the starry
32:2.11 far removed from Uversa and that great sun c. which
34:1.1 physical organization of a starry and planetary c.
35:3.1 taking place on the Salvington c. of architectural
35:3.16 architectural worlds of the system headquarters c..
35:10.1 forty-two satellites, constitute the Lanonandek c. of
38:4.1 they exclusively occupy only the first c. of seven.
42:6.6 within the electrons, but they do spread or c.
43:0.2 government of your constellation is situated in a c.
45:0.1 The administrative center of Satania consists of a c.
57:3.10 heat generation in the Andronover central c.,
57:4.1 the mother nucleus ending either as a globular c.
57:6.5 and became the present-day c. of asteroids.
73:5.2 largest number of houses composing any one c. in
85:1.3 in Greece it was a c. of thirty; among the red men
136:6.7 each c. will produce a thousand grapes, and each
clustered
46:6.1 These one thousand squares are c. in ten grand
46:8.1 These units are c. around ten marvelous structures
93:7.2 The descendants of Adamson, c. about the shores of
clustering
12:1.12 Each superuniverse is simply a geographic space c.
15:5.12 In those regions of thicker c., collisions are not
31:10.19 the c. of at least seventy thousand aggregations of
clusters
12:2.4 the ancestors of a series of starry and planetary c.
12:4.12 the surrounding starry c. and streams are engaged
15:3.1 dark islands of space, double stars, globular c.,
15:3.10 the Andronover stellar family and the associated c.
15:4.8 The globular type of star c. predominates near the
15:7.7 by ten university c. of forty-nine spheres each.
15:7.10 Each of these seven c. of wonder spheres consists
37:9.8 constellation headquarters c. of architectural spheres
38:4.1 The remaining six c. are occupied by the six orders
41:3.10 points for the further exploration of distant star c..
41:3.10 sectors as enormous and fairly symmetrical star c..
57:2.1 nebulae often terminate as c. of stars or as enormous
57:3.8 to complete these c. of specially created worlds.
58:3.1 vast hydrogen clouds, just such astronomic dust c.
136:6.7 and each branch will produce a thousand c.,
153:2.8 synagogue, which was embellished with grape c.:
clutch
41:5.5 velocity required to escape the gravity c. of a sun is
101:10.6 Such faith affords the only escape from the c. of the
183:3.10 John Mark’s escape from the c. of the soldier,
188:4.3 Jesus did not die to ransom man from the c. of the
194:2.8 to purchase man back from the c. of the evil one—
clutched
125:1.4 Jesus c. his father’s arm and begged to be taken
clutches
88:2.7 betray himself into the c. of bigotry, fanaticism,
115:6.1 the Conjoint Actor unerringly c. all vital meanings of
183:1.2 refused to extricate himself from the cruel c. of a
184:3.3 Jesus should never live to escape their vengeful c..
coabsolute
14:4.7 6. C..
106:5.0 5. C. OR FIFTH-PHASE ASSOCIATION
117:7.10 2. C. relationship in the second experiential Trinity.
coabsolutes
106:0.7 C.. This level implies the projection of experientials
coached
96:3.3 educated leaders who had been c. by Moses in
coal
58:7.10 during the succeeding Carboniferous or c. age.
59:5.10 Little workable c. is found in these older strata.
59:5.13 the earlier c. deposits were being laid down, but now
59:5.13 but now the more extensive c.-formation activities
59:5.13 The length of the actual c.-deposition epoch was
59:5.14 contributed to production of extensive c. deposits,
59:5.15 The c. layers alternate with shale, stone, and
59:5.15 These c. beds over central and eastern United States
59:5.15 the c.-bearing strata are 18,000 feet in thickness.
59:5.16 grew in the clay underlying the present c. beds
59:5.16 demonstrates that c. was formed exactly where it is
59:5.16 C. is the water-preserved and pressure-modified
59:5.16 C. layers often hold both gas and oil.
59:5.16 converted into a type of c. if subjected to proper
59:5.16 subjected to more pressure and heat than other c..
59:5.17 In North America the layers of c. in the various beds,
59:5.17 fresh- and salt-water fossils are found in the c. beds.
59:5.19 C. continued to be laid down throughout the Europe
59:5.20 close of the Carboniferous period, during which c.
59:5.20 At the close of the c.-formation period North
59:5.23 The life features of the c. age were ferns and frogs.
59:6.6 found even among some of the upper and later c.
60:2.7 Some c. was still being formed along the northern
60:3.9 small amounts of limestone, together with inferior c.
61:2.3 and Iceland, c. being deposited between these layers.
coalesce
92:6.2 blend and c. into the diversified theologic systems
coalesced
61:7.7 In this invasion the three great ice sheets c. into one
104:1.4 both concepts to a certain extent intermingled and c..
coals
69:6.3 enabling him to give live c. to a neighbor without
192:1.6 shocked at the sight of the c. of fire glowing there on
coancestral
17:3.1 resembling the characteristics of the c. Master
coarse
47:8.7 more adorable as you leave behind the c. vestiges
125:1.4 even the c. laughter and profane jesting which he
186:2.10 of the jeers, blows, and buffetings of the c. soldiers
coarseness
184:4.5 Witness the evil c. and the brutal ferocity of these
coast—see coast line(s)
59:4.12 rich fossil beds are situated along the c. of California
60:1.3 to 10,000 feet, even being 18,000 on the Pacific c..
60:1.8 The Pacific c., usually above water during the
60:1.13 marine life appeared on the Californian Pacific c.,
60:2.2 along the whole of the Atlantic c. of North America,
60:2.4 had washed into the Atlantic Ocean so that the c.
60:3.3 Now the Pacific c. range was beginning to elevate,
60:3.4 the southern Atlantic encroached on the eastern c. of
60:3.5 earthenware were laid down over the Atlantic c.
60:3.6 and along the line of the present California c.-range
60:3.12 From Alaska to Cape Horn the long Pacific c.
60:3.13 Appalachian Mountains of the Atlantic c. region
61:1.13 the west c. of South America, and the West Indies.
61:3.9 The Atlantic c. of North America rapidly cooled,
61:3.9 but the Pacific c. remained warmer than at present.
61:5.4 covered the British Isles excepting the c. of England,
61:5.8 when icebergs were sliding off the c. of Maine into
62:1.2 made their way southwestward along the Asiatic c.
62:4.3 Primates came to occupy a region on the west c. of
64:2.6 three or four are still above water on the English c..
64:7.14 exodus started south through Palestine along the c.;
64:7.16 red and yellow, holds the islands off the Asiatic c..
64:7.19 white man first chanced to land on the Atlantic c..
65:2.15 over the Bering land bridge and down the c. to
78:7.2 the first Eden the mountains about the eastern c.
79:6.4 yellow man established earliest centers along the c.
80:8.5 Andonite sailors who came by boats from the c. of
80:9.4 continued to trade in amber from the Baltic c.,
81:2.19 Only the gulf c. pre-Sumerian Nodites continued to
96:2.1 section of Palestine, along the Mediterranean c..
97:9.5 into a Philistine alliance and marched up the c. to
97:9.18 Shalmaneser decided to control the Mediterranean c.
97:9.24 intercept Necho’s army as it moved up the c. from
128:3.2 They returned to Nazareth by the c. route, touching
128:5.2 Alexandrian Jews at some point on the Palestinian c..
133:7.13 where they embarked for Antioch on the Syrian c..
134:7.4 From Antioch Jesus journeyed south along the c. to
134:7.4 he tarried for a few weeks, continuing down the c.
135:6.1 John journeyed around the western c. of the Dead
139:8.13 believers, went to Cyprus, the North African c.,
152:7.3 going by way of the c. cities of Joppa, Caesarea,
154:7.3 thence making their way over to the c. of Phoenicia.
154:7.5 safe and making his way toward the Phoenician c..
155:0.1 Batanea and northern Galilee to the Phoenician c..
155:4.1 Philippi to begin their journey to the Phoenician c..
156:0.1 they prepared to visit the c. cities to the north.
156:3.0 3. THE JOURNEY UP THE COAST
156:3.1 Sidon, going up the c. to Porphyreon and Heldua.
156:3.1 or four days, paying a visit to the c. city of Beirut,
156:3.2 they departed for Tyre, going south along the c. by
156:6.1 south of Tyre, going down the c. to Ptolemais.
coast line(s)
58:5.8 Asiatic continent, but ever since has that eastern c.
59:0.8 gradually made their way along the extensive c.
59:1.8 made extensive inroads on all adjacent c. lines.
59:5.18 so eroded and submerged that the c. lines of both
60:1.12 again produced extensive c. lines of shallow waters.
61:1.9 in association with a very general sinking of the c.
64:6.11 The orange race was the first to follow the c. line
73:3.4 The c. line of this land mass was considerably
73:7.1 Concomitant with this vast submergence the c. of the
coastal
59:2.2 only the c. highlands remained above these shallow
59:5.3 Both the Atlantic and Pacific c. highlands were
59:5.14 connection with prolific vegetation of the c. swamps,
59:5.18 The great Atlantic and Pacific high c. regions began
72:8.7 headquarters and the twenty-five c. military centers
73:3.4 by four tributaries which took origin in the c. hills
78:5.6 very few entered southern China by the c. route.
78:6.6 the Andites, the superior culture of the c. district
78:8.1 Nonetheless, these Sumerians of the c. regions
79:6.4 The c. settlements fared poorly in later years as the
80:9.9 the Andites throughout the entire c. territory of the
coastlands
59:5.19 layer upon layer, as the c. rose and fell during these
80:3.2 on the Atlantic c. and in the regions of present-day
80:9.9 The Mediterranean c. did not become permeated by
coasts
59:1.5 mountains rose along the Atlantic and Pacific c.,
59:2.4 the Atlantic and Pacific c. again began to sink.
60:1.7 North America, paralleling the Atlantic and Pacific c.
61:1.13 chalk deposits of this period are found along the c.
78:5.5 Egyptians followed down both the east and west c.
coastwise
61:5.8 The c. climate varied greatly between the times of
79:3.7 Dravidian shipping was pushing c. across the
79:5.3 the yellow race entered China from the south as c.
79:6.3 dislodged by a powerful southern-c. thrust of the
coat
159:5.11 when one unjustly took away the c., offer the other
159:5.11 Jesus referred not so much to a literal second c. as to
182:0.1 Mark arose and, quickly throwing a linen c. about
183:3.9 seeing this young man in his linen c., gave chase,
183:3.9 got near enough to John to lay hold upon his c.,
183:3.9 escaping naked while the soldier held the empty c..
coaxed
2:5.2 It is wrong to think of God as being c. into loving his
cock
87:6.11 The use of a c. as a weather vane is in perpetuation
181:2.29 Peter, verily, verily, I say to you, this night the c.
184:2.8 once more denied all connection with Jesus, the c.
184:2.10 denied his Master by the crowing of a c. indicates
184:2.11 Until the crowing of the c. brought Peter to his
184:2.11 Not until the c. crowed did it occur to Peter that he
cockroaches
59:5.7 appeared and, together with spiders, scorpions, c.,
59:5.7 One thousand species of c. developed, and some
cocks
87:6.11 believed that c. would crow when ghosts were near.
cocoa
90:4.8 c. and quinine were among the earliest discoveries.
cocommanders
37:2.8 serving as c. of the archangels and all others assigned
cocoon
88:6.8 Ancient magic was the c. of modern science,
117:6.8 Human life experience is the cosmic c. in which
170:5.21 the so-called Christian church become the c. in which
cocreate
117:1.4 Man can work in liaison with God and thereby c. the
cocreated
13:3.3 Even the personalities c. by the Eternal Son do not
cocreating
117:4.2 When he chooses eternal survival, he is c. destiny;
cocreation
116:4.3 Spirits joined with the ancestral Trinity in the c. of
116:4.11 the maximum of experiential participation in the c. of
cocreational
0:5.3 all personality orders or values are associable and c..
0:5.4 are associative attainables and are potentially c..
0:5.4 co-ordinate progressive achievement, and c. capacity
cocreative
112:0.5 Personality is relatively creative or c..
117:3.7 human morontial soul is a volitional, c. partner in
cocreator
6:1.2 the Eternal Son is first a c. and then a spiritual
6:1.5 he is known as the Co-ordinate Source, the C.,
6:1.6 the Second Source and Center, c. with the Father of
6:1.6 and c. of all other divine Sons who spring from the
6:5.3 The Eternal Son is thus a c. of personalities, but he
cocreators
14:6.30 From Paradise come the Mother Spirits, the c. of
14:6.32 The Universe Mother Spirits, c. of the local universe
17:2.2 the Master Spirits, to function as c. with the Trinity.
116:4.8 endowed with the freewill choice of becoming c. of
code
44:1.11 melodious association, is the one universal c. of spirit
66:7.8 This c. was known as “The Father’s Way” and
69:4.3 early Hebrews recognized a separate c. of ethics in
69:8.4 The Mosaic c. contained specific directions for
70:1.2 their Eskimo descendants live very much by that c.;
70:11.2 later-day Hebrews, who had a different c. of ethics
74:7.15 3. The c. of trade and commerce.
82:1.2 races, the red man had the highest sex c..
88:2.5 commandment to the ancient Dalamatian moral c.,
97:10.2 into bondage to their own priest-ridden c. of laws,
160:5.4 may evolve into a system of philosophy or a c. of
167:5.2 contrast the better marriage laws of the Jewish c.
codes
74:7.12 The laws of the Garden were based on the older c. of
74:7.18 6. The civil c. of the golden rule.
77:4.7 animals, pottery, weaving, commercial law, civil c.,
82:2.3 marriage c. and marital restrictions began to develop.
82:4.3 not specifically mentioned in the earlier c. and
89:1.4 But these newer c. were truly emancipating in that
89:1.4 in that they took the place of thousands of taboos.
180:5.2 you cannot imprison truth in formulas, c., creeds,
codified
70:11.6 Law is a c. record of long human experience,
70:12.4 some Urantia nations have c. these mores into
codify
39:3.3 These deliberative bodies c. and the basic laws of
codirector
33:3.3 management the Universe Spirit is c. with the Son.
coeducation
70:7.14 with the Dalamatia teachers, experimented with c.,
coeducational
66:7.6 instruction was by sexes; the other half was c..
72:4.1 educational system is compulsory and c. in the
coemperor
136:2.8 Tiberius was c. with Augustus for two and one-half
coerce
1:1.2 The Creator refuses to c. or compel the submission
66:8.6 Daligastia was ever able to oppress mortals or to c.
87:0.1 were negative, designed to avoid, expel, or c. ghosts.
87:6.2 to invent weapons wherewith he may c. spirit
87:6.17 Modern man no longer attempts openly to c. the
91:2.3 When man learned that prayer could not c. the gods,
92:1.1 including those efforts first to c. and then to cajole
94:6.6 God does not c. mankind but always stands ready
94:6.6 of the true believer is always to act but never to c..
159:3.2 mental superiority are not to be employed to c.
163:2.8 The forces of the spiritual world will not c. man;
coerced
5:6.12 No personal creature can be c. into the eternal
coercing
87:6.16 rituals capable of c. the unwilling spirits to react
88:4.1 the art of obtaining spirit co-operation and of c. aid
coercion
34:6.11 domination of the Spirit is never tainted with c. nor
68:5.3 Food c., hunger, led to the first form of industrial
69:2.3 With them conformity was due to the c. of necessity.
80:3.8 by the same climatic c. that had turned the world’s
81:1.5 more often the evolutionary c. of climatic necessity
83:2.2 C., not attraction, was the approach to marriage.
83:6.8 Marriage, which began in crude c., is gradually
87:2.1 long preceded the positive program of spirit c. and
87:6.0 6. COERCION AND EXORCISM
87:6.13 But man did not stop with ghost c.; through religious
89:0.2 And the rituals of avoidance, exorcism, c., and
90:0.1 progressed from placation, avoidance, exorcism, c.,
94:6.7 the distinction which he made between action and c.
97:8.2 the inescapable c. of secular history so terrorized
coercive
70:0.3 The c. demands of the struggle for existence drove
87:6.13 Primitive cursing was a c. practice designed to
87:6.16 was subsequently looked upon as being a sure c.;
88:6.2 selfish magic which was employed as a c. method of
coeternal
0:3.23 that the Eternal Son and the Infinite Spirit are c.
8:1.10 the Son and the Spirit are c. with the Father in all
10:3.5 the Son and the Spirit are both c. with the Father.
coexist
0:5.3 Even God and man can c. in a unified personality,
0:11.13 The finite can c. in the cosmos along with the Infinite
108:6.2 the Adjuster must c. in the mortal mind even in the
118:9.1 devices whereby finite creatures are enabled to c. in
130:4.6 that phase of universal reality, which can c. with
coexistence
0:6.12 force endowment, to the c. of personality and power.
14:6.17 while enjoying the satisfaction of absolute c. with
105:3.9 invalidated by the eternity c. of the Son, the Spirit,
115:3.15 The Original is what makes possible the c. and
149:1.4 Jesus’ earth ministry, were the result of the c. of the
coexistent
0:3.22 C. with the differentiation of the Son from the
0:3.22 With the appearance of c. personal Deity, the Son
1:3.4 nature of the Father is shared fully with his c. self,
10:0.2 three original and co-ordinate and c. personalities,
10:3.7 And with the final personalization of c. Deity—
17:5.3 While the Circuit Spirits are c. with the Master
41:5.7 is due to the action of c. and diverse influences.
104:2.4 a personality but nonetheless compatible with c.
118:0.3 2. The Son is c. self.
142:3.8 C. with the Father are the Son and the Spirit, and the
161:1.2 the fact of personality consists in the c. fact of full
coffin
95:2.4 along with the corpse, carving a likeness on the c..
coffins
95:2.5 The priests would inscribe the c. with charm texts
cognizance
2:6.8 therefore does only the justice of God take c. of its
12:5.6 There are three different levels of time c.:
31:3.3 know the nature of that step, but we have taken c. of
82:2.1 Nature hardly recognizes individuals; it takes no c. of
94:3.8 it has also taken no c. of the essential personality
102:3.9 religion is the experience of c. of the value of
141:5.2 all who behold your lives will of a surety take c. of
cognizant or fully cognizant
0:12.13 We are fc. of the difficulties of our assignment;
2:6.2 implies that the superworld of spirit nature is c. of,
6:4.8 and the Conjoint Actor, is fc. of the vast reflectivity
8:0.2 both the Father and the Son become infinitely c. of
8:1.2 The Spirit is fc. of their separate personalities and
17:3.9 believe that all Father fragments are fc. of these
17:6.3 We are not c. of this new prepersonal
17:6.4 such a group-conscious entity becomes space c. and
24:2.1 the cosmic mind of the Universal Intelligence is c. of
28:5.21 are the Censors made fc. of exactly “what manner of
29:3.11 primordial forces of this Absolute, we are not c. of
32:4.8 the Father is c.—has personal knowledge—of all the
37:8.4 Salsatia is automatically c. of the birth and death of
38:2.1 They are fc. of your moral struggles and spiritual
39:0.1 As far as we are c., the Infinite Spirit,as personalized
62:5.5 twins were mildly c. of pity, shame, and reproach
63:7.1 Fonta are c. of the history of the race they founded.
103:7.3 is c. of the energy facts of the Universal Controller
108:4.5 We are c. of many spirit phenomena in the far-flung
108:5.7 I do not know that I am fc. of what is really going on
135:11.3 but being now c. of his divine nature and knowing
139:3.8 were c. of the dangers accompanying the Master’s
153:0.1 they were c. that the Master was giving unusual
161:3.2 We are fc. that Jesus frequently withheld from his
coherence
2:7.7 The eternal quest is for unification, for divine c..
3:1.7 God is the primordial foundation of the c. of the
92:3.7 cultural ethics, civilized morality, and social c.,
105:2.11 the absolute c. of pure energy and of pure spirit in
115:6.8 this Supreme Being is forever seeking for Paradise c.
coherent
2:7.7 the spiritual universe is c. in the personality of the
2:7.12 Truth is c., beauty attractive, goodness stabilizing.
80:4.4 Andites reached Europe as c. groups, still retaining
coheres
2:7.7 The far-flung physical universe c. in the Isle of
2:7.7 the intellectual universe c. in the God of mind,
2:7.7 But the isolated mortal c. in God the Father through
2:7.7 it c. with, and in, the Paradise Deity of the First
cohering
42:8.4 by the reciprocal c. function of the mesotron,
cohesion
6:4.3 The spiritual c. of all creation rests upon the active
41:10.1 when the limits of solar c. were reached and a vast
42:8.0 8. ATOMIC COHESION
42:8.6 but it does not account for the c. of proton to proton
42:11.5 somewhat as the forces of intra-atomic c. are the
106:2.4 his power in turn finds spirit-personality c. on the
116:7.4 the supermaterial c. of the eternal spiritual values
cohesive
42:8.6 The mesotron explains certain c. properties of the
42:8.6 The paradoxical and powerful force of atomic c.
42:11.5 Linear gravity is the short-range c. force of the
56:1.2 This c. correlation of the material universe is best
106:2.4 the c. qualities of divinity by synthesizing—
195:8.10 The chief c. force resisting this disintegration of
cohesiveness
7:1.6 There is a spiritual c. among the spiritual and
coils
15:3.5 of star clouds emerging in stupendous stellar c..
coin
89:4.9 744,428 loaves of bread, and 5,740,352 sacks of c..
130:8.4 when, after he had given a c. to a street beggar, he
169:1.1 he retold the story of the lost sheep and the lost c.
169:1.4 And as soon as she found the c. that was lost, she
169:1.4 also searches for the c. which is lost in the house.
169:1.4 the c. is covered by the dust of time and obscured
169:1.15 He then would recite the story of the c. lost in the
173:1.3 all other temple fees to be paid with this Jewish c..
173:1.3 one-half shekel, a c. about the size of a ten cent
173:1.3 four cents commission for the exchange of a c.
173:1.3 in case a c. of larger value was offered for exchange
174:2.2 “Whose image and superscription does this c. bear
coinage
174:2.5 the “right of c. carried with it the right to levy taxes
coincidence
145:2.15 and the wine at Cana, they seized upon this c. as
coincidences
145:2.17 unfailingly seized upon all such c. as the pretext for
coincident
10:6.18 the merciful love of the Universal Father are c..
52:1.6 of ethical judgment, moral will, is usually c. with the
118:6.5 and the divine will happen to be c. upon this point.
coincidental
151:5.5 All this was purely c. as far as we can judge; but
151:5.6 their own interpretation on all such c. occurrences.
163:4.17 it was only c. that this group happened to number
186:5.1 But this c. occurrence does not in any manner
coincides
8:5.4 unvaryingly c. with the spirit ministry of the
coined
86:2.5 Luck is merely a term c. to cover the inexplicable in
173:1.3 During the Asmonean dynasty the Jews c. their
coinfinite
117:7.11 3. C. participation in the Trinity of Trinities, but we
coining
173:1.3 Empire for this orthodox shekel of Jewish c..
coins
85:1.4 times superstitious persons make holes in c..
136:2.8 before the death of Augustus, having had c. struck
cold—thermally
15:2.3 Blazing suns, c. worlds, planets too near the hot
15:5.10 accumulation of enormous quantities of c. matter,
15:6.14 The c. worlds which have been built up by the
15:8.5 near highly energized c. bodies of condensed matter.
15:8.10 Gravity and absence of heat (c.) organize and hold
41:2.7 Even the enormous c. and dark giants of space and
41:4.4 The weight of this hot-c. gaseous-solid is about one
42:3.12 matter found in the interior of the c. or dead suns.
42:4.5 Throughout all space, c. and other influences are at
42:4.5 c. merely signifies absence of heat—comparative
42:4.7 Temperature—heat and c.—is secondary to gravity in
46:1.4 are no days and nights, no seasons of heat and c..
61:4.6 At first it was the increasing c. in the north that
61:5.7 in numbers by the increasing c. of the glacial period.
63:4.1 to use the skins of animals as a protection against c.;
64:1.3 The c. and hunger of the open lands stimulate action,
69:6.2 fire not only protected against c. and wild beasts but
85:0.4 volcanoes, fire, heat, and c., greatly impressed the
86:1.5 hail, pests, and plant diseases, as well as heat and c..
86:4.3 about his breath, especially in c. climates, where it
104:0.2 such as past and present, day and night, hot and c.,
159:2.1 I tell you that, even when a cup of c. water is given
184:2.7 Getting c., Peter returned to the fireside, and one of
cold—emotionally
48:6.33 truth, holds one blindly in a closed circle of c. fact.
83:2.5 of affection are beginning to displace c. calculation
83:3.2 Neither was her purchase always just a c.-blooded
83:6.4 those who are left out in the c. of solitary existence
167:6.6 public worship in c. and barren rooms so devoid
193:3.2 Judas is no more with you because his love grew c.
cold-blooded
83:3.2 Neither was her purchase always just a c. money
coldest
124:1.8 This winter and the next were the c. in Nazareth for
124:1.9 January was the c. month, the temperature averaging
coldness
4:5.6 teaching that his fatherly heart in all its austere c.
142:0.2 When Jesus perceived Annas’s c., he took
184:1.2 immediately left upon observing his c. and reserve
collaborate—see collaborate with
10:4.4 The Father, Son, and Spirit can c. in a non-Trinity
10:4.4 As persons they can c. as they choose, but that is not
20:10.4 these orders of sonship c. to effect the revelation
23:1.9 For short periods and when stationary, they can c. in
24:7.8 And when these Paradise associates c. to create
38:1.1 Infinite Spirit c. in the creation of a large number
45:7.2 Also do the Trinity Teacher Sons c., and they impart
55:4.18 Stars, who are now assigned to these worlds to c. in
93:10.4 This same Melchizedek continued to c. throughout
113:6.5 When these two c. in the resurrection halls of
117:1.4 creature and Creator can c. in the achievement of
collaborate with
10:7.3 but during the present universe age they c. with
27:1.1 Isle to the inner circuit of Havona, there to c. with
34:5.1 continues to c. with the Son and the Son’s spirit in
35:0.7 they c. with the next level of God the Sevenfold in
36:2.15 the Life Carriers and all their associates c. with the
36:2.19 both the central universe and the superuniverse c.
37:3.2 They also c. with others of the Universe Aids, such
44:2.10 the heavenly reproducers c. with the reversion
44:3.7 planners c. with the Morontia Power Supervisors to
47:1.5 to c. with the morontia custodians of such children
50:2.7 able to c. with angels and other orders of celestial
collaborated
29:0.10 by the Seven Master Spirits, and then they c. with
41:1.1 the Master Physical Controllers c. with the later
collaborates
16:9.2 in the physical tabernacle where the moral mind c.
35:1.1 Melchizedek—that unique being who c. with the
117:3.8 The Father c with the Conjoint Actor in manipulating
117:3.8 The Father c. with the Eternal Son in the production
117:3.8 The Father c with both Son and Spirit in the creation
collaborating
34:2.5 c. with the Son in the production of the Bright and
44:5.6 proficient in c. with the star students in working out
119:8.7 in the next universe age we believe he will be c.
collaboration—see collaboration with, in
17:6.4 future work of c. with the complemental Michael in
25:1.2 This creative c. comes the nearest to being the
33:4.7 incarnated Son, and with the c. of the Union of Days,
56:7.9 with or without the c. of the Seven Master Spirits.
111:3.2 Neither can this subspiritual soul, without the c. of
117:7.9 1. Absonite c. in the first experiential Trinity.
121:8.1 Andrew and benefited from the c. of a vast host of
121:8.14 While I, with the c. of my eleven associate fellow
collaboration with, in
28:5.16 in c. with the reversion directors, they function as
34:3.4 as well as in her c. with the mysterious function of
36:2.12 the senior Life Carriers in c. with a corps of
41:10.6 [Presented by an Archangel in c. with the Chief of
44:0.3 assigned by the Infinite Spirit in c. with the Seven
44:2.11 they are able to re-enact an age, and in c. with the
46:7.4 their creators, in c. with the Life Carriers, fabricate
48:6.30 this art is heightened in c. with the celestial artisans,
56:10.22 request of the Nebadon Revelatory Corps and in c.
collaborators
36:5.14 are effective c. with the Master Physical Controllers,
55:8.5 the Teacher Sons become voluntary c. with the
collapse
4:1.6 there would immediately occur a universal c..
39:5.2 the planetary helpers were removed upon the c. of
41:8.3 support for the outer gas regions, then a sudden c.
41:8.3 bringing about the c. of a gigantic sun within a few
41:8.3 the c. of the giant nova of the Andromeda nebula
57:8.14 Mountains are not the result of the c. of the cooling
64:6.29 which prevented the total c. of cultural civilization,
67:7.3 By fifty thousand years after the c. of the planetary
71:1.22 Roman civilization, and a factor in the ultimate c. of
71:1.22 The c. of Rome indicates what may be expected
74:3.3 utter c. of the Caligastia scheme for accelerating the
74:5.7 before the c. of the Edenic regime he succeeded in
84:8.6 indeed cost a fatal price if they bring about the c.
94:9.5 But even before the c. in India, the Chinese and
98:3.5 of pseudoreligious patriotism was doomed to c.,
132:1.3 the ultimate c. of a civilization which has abandoned
152:1.3 work of teaching and healing to the point of actual c.
157:6.1 Following the c. of the popularity of Jesus with the
collapsed
41:8.3 This vast stellar body c. in forty minutes of Urantia
42:3.12 10. C. matter—the relatively stationary matter found
71:1.24 During these dark ages the territorial state c.,
94:2.2 whole precarious system c. before the debasing cults
154:6.6 And when Mary heard these words, she c. in Jude’s
195:3.11 the survival of Christianity even after the empire c..
collateral
60:4.6 ancestors of the human species and its c. branches.
95:7.3 more gracious in that preaching, less stringent in c.
96:5.9 to Joshua,Moses had gathered up thousands of the c.
117:4.2 compensated by substitutional or c. experience;
colleagues
26:1.1 angels are also the c. and working associates of the
27:1.1 circuit of Havona, there to collaborate with their c.,
27:3.2 Every new group of c. met with adds one more
54:5.12 together with their c., was organized on Jerusem.
132:4.5 the rest of his life vainly trying to induce his c. to
142:6.9 Nicodemus protested when his c. of the Sanhedrin
collect
69:9.15 Having made secure their titles, landlords could c.
70:7.18 These clubs were employed by merchants to c. debts
70:7.18 by merchants to c. debts and by rulers to c. taxes.
70:7.18 taxes were easier to c. when disguised as an offering
126:5.11 provided they c. the considerable sum of money due
172:5.6 Philip could not c. his thoughts sufficiently while
173:1.3 for exchange, they were allowed to c. double.
collected
61:5.4 The ice in North America c. in two and, later, three
89:7.5 the better classes of women c. their dowries by sex
95:2.5 a diverse assortment of these magical texts was c.
97:9.15 of the caravan tariffs formerly c. by the Philistines.
121:8.13 The memoranda which I have c., and from which I
131:0.2 Ganid c. this material under ten heads, as follows:
131:3.1 Jesus and Ganid c. the following statements from the
131:8.1 Ganid c. the following from the teachings of its
132:5.19 which is fair interest may be c. provided the capital
179:3.2 When Peter presently c. his wits sufficiently to
collecting
158:1.9 were so badly frightened that they were slow in c.
collection
59:3.9 be found a c. of conglomerate, shale, and rock salt.
62:3.6 were greatly given to the c. of smooth round pebbles
68:5.3 1. The c. stage.
69:5.6 C. vanity early appealed to the pride of man.
70:10.8 such a relic of barbarism within the pages of a c. of
88:1.2 a string of beads was once a c. of sacred stones,
88:2.9 superb c. of letters, laws, legends, allegories, myths,
95:1.10 incorporated them among the c. of hymns ascribed
96:7.3 No c. of religious writings gives expression to such
96:7.3 perusal of this wonderful c. of worshipful literature
96:7.3 no other single c. covers such a great range of time
96:7.4 The worshipful spirit of this c. of hymns transcends
130:3.4 In this library Ganid saw the largest c. of Indian
130:3.5 Under Jesus’ direction Ganid made a c. of the
130:3.7 This museum was not a c. of rare objects but
131:0.1 a c. of the teachings of the world’s religions about
142:4.1 Jesus manifested great interest in the entire c. and
142:4.2 when they had finished the survey of the entire c.,
159:4.3 Scriptures constitute the best c. of religious wisdom
194:4.7 the believers at Antioch were taking up a c. to keep
195:3.9 overtaxation and gross c. abuses, unbalanced trade
collections
15:5.5 Later on the larger c. of matter unite and gradually
15:5.14 small, nonluminous c. of matter which serve as
15:8.6 completely dissipating the cumulative c. of gravity.
59:3.4 the gas and oil being derived from the enormous c.
74:8.12 became a part of the later c of the “sacred scriptures”
collective
10:6.16 they represent this c. attitude of Deity only in the
10:6.18 Justice is the c. thought of righteousness; mercy is
12:3.11 their c. presence would not influence calculations
13:2.9 these secrets are supposedly known to the c. body of
16:1.2 single and several, but not c., not the Trinity.
16:2.5 It would be proper to apply to the c. group of seven
17:5.1 the servants of the Master Spirits, whose c. offspring
22:5.6 administer group affairs and foster c. projects.
26:2.6 Seven Spirits of the Circuits, themselves the c.—
28:4.5 c. natures and reactions of the Seven Master Spirits.
28:4.5 such representation is individual, not c..
29:1.2 thus in eternal union with one of their c. offspring.
29:4.21 formations are able to effect energy control in a c.
39:3.2 the supervising seraphim are assigned to the c. work
42:2.11 space-directional response to the c. group of
42:5.14 The so-called ether is a c. name to designate a group
50:7.3 ultimate performances in the c. body of the finaliters.
52:7.5 The function of government is directed to c. tasks
66:7.6 The instruction was individual and c..
67:7.2 consequences of embraced sin are inevitable and c.,
69:9.14 the survival of the earlier form of c. ownership.
70:2.20 inherent tendency periodically to let loose a c. drive
89:5.9 of c. responsibility for inflicting the death penalty
91:1.1 personal and c., effort of any group to secure this
99:4.2 religion prevents all c. movements from losing
104:2.5 But they perform this very function as a c. whole,
106:5.3 trinities encompass it and correlate it, in a c. sense,
106:5.3 Only as a c. are they trinity; that is trinity.
116:2.2 the Master Spirits, whose c. acts are the source of
116:2.13 the experiential reunification of the c. acts of the
116:4.5 Ordinarily, the c. creations of the Master Spirits are
116:5.10 unitedly engaged in their first act of c. creation.
116:6.6 growth of the whole is a totalizing of the c. growth
126:5.10 satisfaction of their individual and c. longings.
134:5.2 and the c. sovereignty of mankind as a whole.
134:6.12 C. security will never afford peace until the
140:0.3 consecration and c. dedication to the sacred work of
144:3.16 Jesus gave the apostles the prayer in c. form as they
collectively
10:2.8 know that they not only act personally and c., but
10:8.4 person actually fills all Deity potential, c. all three do.
16:1.2 The Master Spirits singly and c. represent any and
16:1.3 c. representative of the functional power, wisdom,
16:2.4 The Seven Master Spirits are c. endowed with the
16:2.4 only c do they disclose the attributes of omnipotence
16:2.5 C. they are one with the Conjoint Creator on all
17:3.3 Master Spirits nor the Paradise Deities, singly or c.,
17:8.2 The Reflective Spirits, c., are the mother-makers of
17:8.4 1.C. the Master Spirits near-equivalate to the divinity
19:7.2 are designated c. as Paradise-Havona personalities.
24:4.1 the seven Paradise spheres of the Infinite Spirit, c.
25:2.4 the conciliators c. manifest forty-nine experiential
26:2.5 C., the Seven Master Spirits create many different
28:4.5 C., they are only reflectively present; therefore do
28:6.1 All tertiary seconaphim are c. assigned to the Sons
29:1.1 when they create c., they sometimes produce these
29:1.3 but c. in the administration of the central creation.
29:2.1 able, individually, to reproduce themselves, but c.,
42:2.13 Puissant and gravity energies, when regarded c.,
54:2.3 the status of light and life both individually and c..
64:6.14 they were inferior to the red man, but socially and c.
70:1.1 while war is but these same activities carried on c..
84:6.5 highly beneficial to mankind, both individually and c.
88:3.4 man’s ideas when c. called “public opinion.”
88:3.4 when many men are c. functioning as a democracy
104:3.15 Only as the Trinity—as undivided Deity—do they c.
105:3.2 C., all seven Absolutes equivalate to infinity, but the
115:4.5 The triodities which c. encompass the actual and the
116:4.5 But when the Master Spirits c. produced the Seven
collectivism
99:2.3 Religious c must confine its efforts to the furtherance
collectivity
134:6.12 Collective security will never afford peace until the c.
collector
121:8.14 I have served more as a c. and editor than as an
126:5.5 During this year the tax c. tried to squeeze extra
127:4.10 at least the harp was safe from seizure by the tax c..
138:2.4 1. Matthew Levi, the customs c. of Capernaum,
138:3.1 the six went to call upon Matthew, the customs c..
139:7.1 Matthew was a customs c. in Capernaum, where he
139:7.3 for gratitude on the part of the former revenue c..
139:7.6 Matthew,business man and customs c. of Capernaum
157:1.0 1. THE TEMPLE-TAX COLLECTOR
157:1.1 a temple-tax c. came upon them and, recognizing
157:1.1 a peculiar expression on the face of the tax c.,
157:1.2 When Peter told Jesus about the c. and that he had
157:1.2 at yonder market, pay the c. for all three of us.”
157:1.3 The c. accepted the tax, foregoing the penalty for
167:5.1 parable of the Pharisee and the publican (a tax c.).
171:6.1 Zaccheus the chief publican, or tax c., happened to
collectors
81:3.1 became agriculturists or c. of water-borne food,
126:5.6 might be discovered and confiscated by the tax c.,
157:6.1 they should act as c. of money to be forwarded to
159:6.3 during these dark days they also served as c. of funds
college
16:3.2 who presides over the C. of Personalized Adjusters
20:5.6 counseling and instructing the c. of associate Sons,
20:8.3 the planetary courses up to the high C. of Wisdom
25:4.14 they are received into the “c. of the ethics of law
35:3.21 In the Melchizedek C. of Spiritual Endowment all
35:3.22 This C. of High Ethics is presided over by the
36:2.10 Here is located the c. of life planning, wherein
43:1.6 This latter c. was established almost forty thousand
45:7.3 training schools begin with the c. of self-evaluation
45:7.4 school of the Melchizedek C. of Administration,
66:5.13 6. The c. of revealed religion.
67:4.1 Hap and the entire c. of revealed religion remained
colleges
22:7.10 sector of the sphere occupied by the secret c. of the
25:4.14 begun in the Melchizedek c. of the local universes,
26:9.1 Father guides maintain schools of wisdom and c. of
35:3.22 the Melchizedek c. are thronged with student
35:10.2 These executive c. are excelled only by the schools
37:6.2 Melchizedek schools, the c. of the Universe Sons,
43:1.6 The Melchizedeks also maintain two special c. on
72:4.6 knowledge, either in the adult schools or in the c..
72:8.0 8. THE SPECIAL COLLEGES
72:9.3 much as degrees are bestowed by the special c.,
119:5.4 About this time the Melchizedek c. began to teach
collide
68:2.1 But though the individuals of a civilization may c.
collision
15:3.6 This near c. changed Andronover into a somewhat
15:5.5 an approach may not be near enough to result in c.
15:5.11 for new cycles of universe function following a c.
15:8.6 occurrence of a c. among the dead giants of space,
39:3.8 during space flight without the least danger of c..
42:5.6 up a particle of light-energy when subjected to c..
124:1.13 He was in constant c. with the so-called “oral law,”
collisional
15:5.12 9. C. Spheres. In those regions of thicker clustering,
15:5.12 C. debris often constitutes the material nucleuses for
15:8.6 In these c. episodes enormous masses of matter
15:8.7 resultant tidal or c. adjustments which quickly
41:3.7 The c. dwarfs may be very young and may glow with
41:7.15 Such dead or dying suns can be rejuvenated by c.
41:10.3 The molten-split and c. worlds are without mountain
57:5.14 appears as a result of the c. impact of foreign space
57:7.10 volcanic age affords little protection against the c.
collisions
15:5.9 They grow by meteoric accretion and by minor c..
15:5.12 In those regions of thicker clustering, c. are not
15:5.12 C. involving dead suns are peculiarly influential in
15:8.6 no more c. or other devastating catastrophes will
41:3.9 and occasionally c. cause stellar flare-ups, but
57:5.14 Such c. may not always produce retrograde motion
57:6.4 If space bodies are similar in size and density, c. may
57:6.4 C. among the giants of space are rare indeed, but
collusion
53:3.2 Lucifer even intimated that the finaliters were in c.
colonies—see colonies, courtesy
30:3.5 Similar astronomer c. are to be found on the sector
72:4.2 and are committed for life to special custodial c.
72:10.1 the defectives are placed in different agricultural c.
72:10.2 and major criminals to life service in the detention c..
143:4.1 Ashurbanipal sent still other c. to dwell in Samaria.
colonies, courtesy—see colony, courtesy
18:5.2 ascending mortals, the personnel of the various c.,
28:7.1 of great help to the c. of Uversa: the star students,
30:2.149 C. The Seven Courtesy C..
30:3.0 3. THE COURTESY COLONIES
30:3.1 The seven c. sojourn on the architectural spheres for
37:10.4 The various c. are domiciled on Salvington and
43:7.4 In the various c., ascending morontia mortals
44:0.1 Among the c. of the various divisional and universe
46:5.7 6. The circles of the courtesy c..
46:5.30 6. The circles of the courtesy c..
46:5.30 The seven circles of the c. are graced by three
46:5.31 The other c. maintain extensive and beautiful
colonists
133:0.2 Many noble Roman citizens and Greek c. lived along
colonization
81:3.7 Military conquests, c., and missionary enterprises
89:7.3 exiling them in lieu of death; this was the origin of c..
89:7.3 Romans adhered to this custom in their scheme of c..
colonizers
80:7.13 they were also the world’s greatest traders and c..
colony—see colony, courtesy
30:3.2 Uversa is favorably situated for the work of this c.,
30:3.3 The astronomical c. of Uversa contains individuals
30:3.4 The star-observer c. of Uversa now numbers over
30:3.10 are mobilized on Uversa as the reserve-corps c..
30:3.10 There are seventy divisions of this c. on Uversa,
30:3.12 one half of our visitor c. consists of “stopovers,”
35:4.5 presided over a small c. of truth seekers residing at
45:6.9 volunteers from the Jerusem c. of their order.
75:3.7 active leader of the near-by c. of friendly Nodites.
76:5.5 soon after the wall of the c. had been completed.
80:7.11 Another great c. settled on the Mediterranean near
81:2.12 hundred thousand men in his c. of burden bearers.
93:4.5 that was the whole of the creed of the Salem c..
93:4.14 While no sacrifices were permitted within the c.,
93:6.8 the civil and military leadership of the Salem c.,
93:9.5 his father and nourished the gospel of the Salem c.
96:7.7 the remnant of the onetime Melchizedek c. in
135:2.3 The Engedi c. included not only Nazarites of
135:2.4 the acknowledged leader and head of the Engedi c..
142:8.1 Abner spent at Engedi, visiting the Nazarite c..
194:4.12 Stephen, the leader of the Greek c of Jesus’ believers
colony, courtesy—see colonies, courtesy
28:2.1 Uversa, where they reside as a special courtesy c..
28:2.2 Our c. of omniaphim on Uversa receives instructions
30:3.11 there are over one billion persons in this c..
30:3.11 This c. contains almost every class of universe beings
30:3.12 one half of our visitor c. consists of “stopovers,”
30:3.13 are domiciled as a c. on the various headquarters
30:3.13 They are an ever-shifting c. embracing all orders of
color
44:1.6 4. C. symphonies—melody of morontia c. tones;
44:1.10 hundred thousand different modes of sound, c.,
44:2.4 2. The c. workers—those artists of light and shade
44:4.11 to enjoy the richness of the c. and tone of the
44:6.3 1. The craftworkers of c..
44:6.3 make the ten thousand c. tones of spirit reflection
44:6.3 Aside from c. perception there is nothing in human
52:1.2 The evolutionary races of c.—red, orange, yellow,
52:2.5 C. is the basis of tribal and national groupings, and
52:3.7 and that his Son “has made of one c. all peoples.”
52:3.7 The c. of such an amalgamated race is somewhat of
52:4.1 There are no race or c. problems; literally all nations
52:5.3 The joy of living takes on new c., and the reactions
63:4.1 In general appearance and skin c. these Andonites
64:0.0 THE EVOLUTIONARY RACES OF COLOR
64:4.1 of the migration of the evolutionary races of c..
64:5.3 all of their offspring tended toward the skin c. of the
64:6.1 the six evolutionary races of c. appear one by one;
64:6.2 evolved in advance of the evolutionary races of c..
66:4.7 In skin c. and language these materialized members
70:8.11 a nation or territorial unit usually produces c. castes.
70:8.11 The original caste system of India was based on c.,
76:4.1 characterized by fair complexions and light hair c.—
82:6.1 The early and original evolutionary peoples of c.
84:8.4 Though you exhaust the resources of art, c., sound,
95:4.3 Translated into Greek, they gave c. to all Hellenic
139:4.2 the three personal aides of Jesus lent further c. to
Colorado
58:7.5 C. River, where these primitive fossil-bearing rocks,
60:2.5 fossils of the so-called Morrison beds of C.,
61:2.4 The Florissant fossil beds of C. belong to the later
coloration
43:6.6 The material growths have a characteristic green c.,
colored—see colored races or peoples
57:7.9 the primitive ocean contain no c. stones or shales.
60:3.5 The many c. layers of pure clay now used for the
61:4.2 deposits are more or less c., and fossils are rare.
95:4.2 the gift of God, and this concept thoroughly c. the
95:4.4 Amenemope c. the thought of two vital links in the
96:1.5 the Hebrew mind, it became thoroughly c. with the
103:6.6 Both energy-things and spirit values are c. by their
126:4.9 Martha c. and decorated these boards, and for long
132:3.4 beliefs c. with prejudice, distorted by fear, and
170:2.10 is because the concept of the gospel writers was c.
colored races or peoples—see also Sangik
51:4.1 the c. peoples begin to make their appearances very
51:4.4 The evolution of six—or of three—c. races, while
61:7.4 Suddenly and in one generation the six c. races
63:4.6 human family, until the later appearance of the c..
64:0.2 the Planetary Prince and the appearance of the six c.
64:5.0 5. ORIGIN OF THE COLORED RACES
64:5.2 the Sangik family, the ancestors of all of the six c.
64:6.1 for ages he roams the world before the c. races make
64:6.5 much of their stock blended with the other c. races.
64:6.20 the indigo race, the last of the c. peoples to develop
64:6.21 preferred them to all of the later persisting c. races.
64:6.30 for the plan of evolving either three or six c. races
64:7.0 7. DISPERSION OF THE COLORED RACES
64:7.1 When the c. descendants of the Sangik family began
64:7.1 These early c. races were extraordinarily tested by
64:7.7 Of all the six c. races they have survived in greatest
65:4.7 Andonic race prior to the evolution of the six c.
65:4.7 Urantia is the first world in Satania where the six c.
65:4.11 Ordinarily, will does not emerge until the c. races
66:0.2 concurrent with the appearance of the six c. races.
78:3.6 A blended c. race, about this time greatly reinforced
79:2.3 exhibited little desire to admix with the darker c.
82:6.1 these two races are much admixed with the extinct c.
82:6.2 Of the six c. Sangik races, three were primary and
colorful
52:1.5 Early evolutionary man is not a c. creature.
coloring
63:4.1 Melanin is a c. substance which is found in the skins
colorless
178:1.14 You are not to be passive mystics or c. ascetics;
colors
39:5.4 Seldom do these races of different c. and varied
42:9.3 Man should also note that there are seven c. in the
52:1.1 successively appear in the order of the spectrum c.,
58:7.10 contain small amounts of shale or slate of dark c.,
64:5.3 skins manifested a unique tendency to turn various c.
64:5.3 These c. became more pronounced as the children
65:4.7 the red man and passing on down through the c. to
66:3.7 Near the Prince’s headquarters there dwelt all c. of
colossal
39:5.9 be a c. blunder for the creature to know the future.
118:6.8 omnificence is to embrace the c. error of Pantheism.
130:2.1 surmounted by a c. statue of the Roman emperor.
colt
172:3.4 as the lowly one, riding upon an ass, upon a c.,
172:3.6 the roads, you will find the c. of an ass tied there.
172:3.6 Loose the c. and bring it back with you.
172:3.6 they found the c. tied near his mother in the open
172:3.6 As Peter began to untie the c., the owner came
172:3.6 Master is Jesus from Galilee, let him have the c..”
172:3.6 And so they returned bringing the c. with them.
172:5.5 John beheld his Master sitting there astride the c.,
172:5.8 bringing salvation and riding upon the c. of an ass.
172:5.12 who would consent to ride upon an ass or the c. of
column
48:7.1 students by the parallel technique; that is, in one c.
48:7.1 concepts of mota meanings, and in the opposite c.
57:5.6 From the Angona side there was drawn a vast c. of
57:5.7 This great c. of solar gases which was thus separated
57:5.10 center of the enormous c. of superheated solar gases,
coma
86:5.7 3. C. and unconsciousness associated with disease
152:1.2 explained that the maiden had been in a state of c.
comatose
79:4.8 a versatile people so long c. under the benumbing
167:4.3 that they put in the tomb one who was merely c.,
195:10.18 And then, when this Christian religion became c.
combat—noun
48:4.5 of past episodes in one’s experience of c., struggle,
53:5.7 jeopardy in material c., but the war in heaven was
54:1.10 c. as a technique of adjusting misunderstandings has
68:5.4 who had severely bruised his fist in a serious c.
70:1.13 tribes were accustomed to go out in semifriendly c.
70:1.20 to keep pace with the increasing complexity of c..
70:11.13 On entering a court c., each party made a deposit
90:3.5 Fatalities and wounds attendant upon animal c.,
124:2.4 upon Jesus because of his aversion to physical c..
133:1.3 why Jesus would not engage in personal c..
combat—verb
94:1.7 the sacred writings of their day in an effort to c.
101:10.8 no longer does he c. all nature, with the odds against
121:4.2 It did effectually c. ignorant superstition.
140:8.4 Jesus taught them not to resist evil, not to c. injustice
142:4.2 Because Moses onetime sought to c. idolatry and
combated
71:3.2 intolerance is best c. by the co-ordination of science,
94:6.11 c. both by the imperial efforts of Ch’in Shih
combating
70:3.11 the sex appetite being utilized in c. the war urge.
88:4.8 The difficulty in c magic arises from the fact that fear
89:5.14 Nodites encouraged cremation as a means of c.
combination
0:6.10 projected as material, spiritual, or mindal, or any c.
10:2.8 exhaust the possibilities for such divinity c.,
19:4.6 the c. of perfect Creator insight and the perfected
28:5.9 who forthwith rule as to the proper c. of procedures.
48:2.1 working c. of spiritual and physical or semimaterial
59:6.3 long absence of volcanic action as to an unusual c. of
64:7.5 these being a c. of the orange and blue races.
65:4.12 that c. and association of inheritance factors which
67:3.9 mind and spirit in a magnificent and effective c. of
81:1.8 And the c. of the wheat, rice, and vegetable diet with
84:8.4 There is real danger in the c. of restlessness, curiosity
86:3.1 was the most perplexing c. of chance and mystery.
88:3.2 Totemism is a c. of social and religious observances.
92:7.1 either evolutionary or revelatory, or a possible c. of
96:5.1 Moses was an extraordinary c. of military leader,
108:1.8 This mind model is formulated through a c. of data
111:2.3 does not result in some c. of the attributes of mind
111:4.2 Meanings are derived from a c. of recognition and
112:7.12 unique c. of God and man ranks as an ascending
114:7.9 (And it was by just such a fortuitous c. of cosmic
117:1.5 the Master Son is now something more than a c. of
121:1.2 This entire c. of world influences is well illustrated
121:5.3 These were a c. of Hellenic and Latin mythology,
121:6.4 In the matter of the c. of the better elements in
122:1.3 Joseph and Mary possessed the most ideal c of racial
124:2.10 while still later a c. of influences led him to the final
124:4.4 the rearing of this unprecedented c. of divinity and
125:5.8 there was an appealing c. of sagacity and humor
127:1.2 Ever he displayed this c. of the sympathizing
140:4.8 An effective philosophy of living is formed by a c. of
145:3.15 an unprecedented c. of divine mercy and human
161:2.5 convince us that he is a c. of humanity and divinity.
162:4.2 it was a c. of vacation pleasures with the solemn
189:2.6 cannot always be built up by a c. of apparent facts.
193:4.3 This unfortunate c. of individual peculiarities and
combinations
12:6.5 many such c. of energies or forces become partially
17:3.1 the natures and characters of the seven possible c.
36:2.11 by three, seven, and twelve or by multiples and c.
37:5.11 And these surviving souls continue as unique c. of
65:4.12 thousands of other and comparatively useless c. and
65:7.4 confusional c. of the mechanical-nonteachable and
88:6.3 Word c., the ritual of chants and incantations, were
112:7.18 these mysterious c. and eternal associations of the
139:2.6 Peter was an inexplicable c. of courage and
combine
5:4.10 The Christian concept of God is an attempt to c.
16:4.5 and spirit ministers, could have contrived so to c.
42:4.14 Two crests can c. to make a double-height crest,
42:4.14 while a crest and a trough may c., thus producing
75:4.4 to the suggestions of Caligastia to c. good and evil.
79:2.3 never in the history of Urantia did any people c. so
95:5.11 were compelled to c. and hyphenate their gods;
101:6.7 that the Adjuster dares so to c. and spiritize them
109:7.2 Adjusters c. the Creator and creature experience—
118:9.8 would c. the experiences of Creator and creature.
121:6.5 effort to c. Greek mystical philosophy and Roman
combined—verb
14:5.3 And these two factors, c., equal what on Urantia
33:4.3 personality embraces the divine will of the Son c.
56:10.15 the universe of mind, matter, and spirit—must be c.
57:8.3 most of the chlorine was c. with various metals,
68:5.10 It may be c. with the pastoral pursuits of the former
70:11.7 adaptation to altering social conditions c. with the
74:6.3 chemistry of these foods, Eve suitably c. them for the
75:8.4 of the Life Carriers which had been previously c.
80:1.7 blending, c. with the elimination of inferior strains,
81:3.7 historic civilization than all other influences c..
81:6.6 of prosperity which foster leisure c. with ambition.
92:6.17 again taught the blended idea of a racial deity c. with
94:10.1 the strangest association of Melchizedek teachings c.
96:0.1 The Hindus c. their multifarious deities into the “one
103:6.1 never become a science since it must always be c.
108:1.6 two endowments may possibly be associated, c.,
114:6.9 nine human races which have commingled and c. into
125:6.7 take into fair consideration all the factors which c. to
128:1.1 But Jesus had already effectively c. these two natures
128:1.3 Jesus obtained knowledge, gained experience, and c.
130:4.2 c. in eternal relatedness, and experienced with
144:5.55 Glorious Father and Mother, in one parent c.,
146:2.5 there are mandates of justice which even love c. with
152:1.4 the attributes of creative energy c. with spiritual
160:1.1 These talks, condensed, c., and restated in modern
170:1.7 Jews c. and confused all these ideas of the kingdom
173:1.6 would-be superior Judeans; all of this c. to produce
196:0.11 Jesus c. the stalwart and intelligent courage of a
combined—adjective; see Combined Controllers
0:11.1 When the c. thought of the Father and Eternal Son
0:11.3 the Unqualified Absolute,their supposedly c. function
8:0.1 infinite agent of mutual expression and c. action.
8:1.2 as well as of their c. nature and united function.
8:1.7 in obedience to the c. concepts and united wills of
8:3.1 “first” completed creative concept or plan for c.
8:4.1 demonstrates the loving mercy of the c. nature of
8:4.1 and his spirit offspring show forth the c. mercy,
8:4.2 creation, the c. love of the Father and the Son.
8:4.5 revealing the c. love of the Father and the Son to the
8:4.7 ponder the truth that he is the c. portrayal of the
8:4.8 c. Action of the Universal Father and Eternal Son.
8:5.4 the spirit ministry of the c. influences of the Infinite
9:1.2 The Conjoint Creator embodies the fullness of the c.
10:1.4 personality existence and executed the c. concepts
12:6.3 the equilibrium and co-ordination of the c. physical
14:2.8 constitute the c. urge of the ascendant souls to find
14:5.3 And these two factors, c., equal what on Urantia
14:6.17 the Infinite Spirit derives the c. satisfaction of
15:9.15 individual and c. circuits become indistinguishable
16:2.3 the c lines of spirit force and intelligence pass inward
16:3.8 Partaking of the c. natures of the Father and the
16:3.11 to suggest the c. action of the Father and the Infinite
16:3.12 This divine being seems to portray the c. character
16:3.14 attained the courts of glory through the c. ministry of
16:3.15 the ballot for the c. personal attitude of the Father,
16:3.17 range from a c. portraiture of the personal natures
16:9.5 They must be nurtured by the c. contributions of the
17:1.4 whose function it is to carry out the c. policies of all
18:1.3 are reflective of the c. nature of the Father, Son, and
18:3.2 they disclose the c. character and unified nature of
19:3.6 our c. conclusions are not only complete but
20:7.4 These Sons of the Trinity partake of the c. natures of
20:7.5 utilize the c. spiritual influence of a Creator Son
20:8.2 the c. staff of the regularly constituted University
23:3.3 beings who can synchronize with the c. universal
25:3.6 spiritual and material beings, as well as the c. types,
30:4.30 by this c., unique, and extraordinary experience!
32:1.4 and personalities of the c. universe mechanism.
33:4.2 partaking freely of their c. natures but not of their
33:4.6 Gabriel is thus the c. chief executive of both the
34:5.6 in perfect harmony with the c. spirits of the Son
34:6.9 throughout your lifetime the c. Spirit ever ministers
37:9.9 no more offspring of the c. nature are forthcoming,
41:9.5 the c. periods of its youth and stabilized function.
43:2.8 The c. council of legislators consists of three
46:4.8 you will feel at home on Jerusem; so do the c. beings
46:7.7 that they embrace the c. traits of a faithful horse
48:7.6 personality credits established by the c. ministries of
49:2.18 land, and thirteen per cent c. land-and-air types.
53:7.11 c. and protracted efforts of all the subtle evil forces
53:8.1 the time of their c. assault upon the Son of Man.
56:10.9 The meanings of eternal truth make a c. appeal to
57:4.5 nucleus was convulsing under the c. pressure of its
60:2.5 The thickness of these c. salt- and fresh-water
60:4.3 Rocky Mountains by the c. artistry of nature’s
61:7.5 fifth glacier consisted of a c. invasion by all three ice
63:3.6 the twentieth generation, when c. food competition
68:1.6 but for the c. teaching of the corporeal staff of the
77:0.1 of the essential orders of our c. planetary ministry.
77:2.2 procreating offspring embodying the c. qualities of
77:6.2 midwayer by a c. technique of sex and nonsex liaison
84:2.6 Woman was not equal to the c. tasks of childbearing
88:2.5 c. war altar and religious shrine which was the ark.
89:2.4 the violation of a taboo was a c. crime and sin.
92:5.15 In the Orient the c. teachings of Islam, Hinduism,
95:5.14 Egypt became the agent for transmitting the c.
101:1.3 the impress made upon the mind by the c. operations
101:3.2 the endowment of the Spirit of Truth, the c. gift of
101:6.5 Christ carried forward his work by the c. guidance
108:1.6 3. C. intellectual and spiritual powers.
110:2.5 execution of the decisions of this new or c. mind,
112:5.12 This entity is the conjoint child of the c. life and
114:7.8 This c. corps now consists of 962 persons.
114:7.8 rehearsed in the deep mind by the c. technique of
118:9.8 what would their unity create as the c. expression
120:0.4 on the first bestowal he was subject to the c. will
120:4.2 And he was always just that c. being.
121:6.3 it was this later teaching of c. Greek philosophy
124:1.7 addition to their house, a c. workshop and bedroom.
128:4.4 had dared to refuse the honor which their c. wealth
133:7.8 exhibit a purposeful association of these c. physical
136:9.5 in this c. life of living as a man in the world while
137:4.2 status of his c., or fused, human and divine natures.
139:2.8 make wholehearted confession of Jesus’ c. humanity
141:3.4 because of the c. charm and force of his personality
149:4.2 to gain control of the c. intellectual and physical
153:2.12 I give to all who will receive is my own c. nature.
155:6.17 your faith shall dominate the c. attitudes of body,
156:5.2 the destiny of this c. creature of mind and spirit is
157:5.1 more emphasis was placed upon the c. nature,
157:5.3 the concept of the c. nature of the Son of Man and
157:6.10 whosoever believes this truth of the c. nature of the
160:3.1 it is a question of c. meditation and relaxation.
161:3.3 witness the working of this c. personality of man and
167:4.2 at once, but another idea came into his c. mind.
168:1.2 access to the registration of the c. human emotions
169:4.2 sent him into the world to reveal their c. natures and
178:0.1 farewell address to the c. camp group of apostles
178:1.13 not died from the lack of the living waters of c.
181:2.15 Dedicate your life to the demonstration of that c.
182:2.12 Mark was overcome with c. devotion and curiosity
195:6.15 uniform and deterministic but for the c. presence of
195:10.12 Christianity is the product of the c. moral genius of
196:0.7 Jesus was magnificently co-ordinated as a c. human
196:0.10 the mighty mobilization of the c. soul powers to
Combined Controllers
30:2.112 4. C..
48:2.7 4. C. 100
48:2.19 4. C.. One of these highly mechanical beings is
48:2.19 A c. is sensitive to, and functional with, physical,
combines
120:0.5 Michael c. in his personal sovereignty the divine will
combining
44:2.10 the reversion directors in c. memory recapitulation
45:7.8 mota personality—an individuality c. the completed
84:6.8 The family is man’s greatest human achievement, c.
113:3.3 The angelic servers are gifted in c. the love of the
136:1.2 Israelite, c. in himself as the “servant of the Lord”
195:7.22 but like the curious, thinking, choosing, creative, c.,
combustion
12:9.4 study discloses that oxygen is the real supporter of c.
39:2.13 The angels cannot transport c. bodies—flesh and
57:7.1 and in the absence of a protective c. atmosphere
57:7.6 as the air belt matures, with the c. products of the
57:7.6 Such meteoric c. keeps the atmospheric oxygen
come—see come—imperative; come again; come, ages to;
come and go; come back; come down; come forth;
come, I have or come, I have not; come—with hour;
come to pass; come up
1:4.2 the Sovereign Creator Sons c. near the creatures of
1:4.2 and delight to c. in to all who will “open the doors of
1:5.10 truer concept of God which has c. to mankind
2:5.2 God’s love is universal; “whosoever will may c..”
2:7.11 Such levels of efficient living c. about through the
3:1.2 the sum total of creation that has c. into being as a
6:5.2 they c. within the all-powerful grasp of the spirit-
7:5.4 but the Eternal Son did c. to mortal man on Urantia
7:7.1 information concerning the Father must c. from the
11:5.9 the universe of universes did not all c. from nether
11:7.1 only the quiescent midspace zones c. in contact with
11:9.7 has c., now comes, or will c. forth from this central
12:1.13 direction, we do, eventually, c. to the outer limits
12:1.13 we c. to the outer limits of the grand universe.
12:7.11 can escape the benefits or the penalties that may c.
12:7.14 ever hope to c. as near to you or to understand you
12:9.6 serious defeat, or inescapable death can c. only after
13:1.5 In so far as we c. in contact with this phase of divine
14:6.30 From Paradise c. the Universe Mother Spirits,
15:5.10 dark islands have c. into being by the accumulation
15:9.17 There must have c. into being a state of harmonious
15:9.18 even as I have c. to Urantia directly from Uversa.
16:1.1 have c. to speak of the threefold personalization of
16:1.1 have c. to look upon the appearance of the Seven
17:4.3 but you will not personally c. in contact with them
19:1.3 postpone their detailed consideration until we c. to
19:5.1 They c. into being by the act of the Paradise
19:5.6 When on a planet to which Adjusters do not c.,
20:5.3 Adjusters do not c. to all bona fide human beings
20:5.4 one bestowal Son c. to live the full mortal life from
23:3.1 beings who can c. so near to defying time and
23:3.4 But these very Solitary Messengers actually c. to,
25:8.4 Mortals c. from races that are very social.
26:4.13 now must you c. face to face with the problems of
26:6.2 on this Havona circuit, they c. near to encountering
27:0.11 c. under the direct influence of these supernaphim,
28:4.4 Hence these secoraphic voices c. the nearest to
29:2.13 ten segregations each c. in to these power centers,
31:10.11 Such a universe will c. into being under a
33:4.8 degree, you will c. under the direction of Gabriel.
36:2.16 there c. into existence the four and twenty basic
39:3.7 You will not c. under their full guidance until you
39:5.4 These primitive men only c. to realize the wisdom
39:5.17 messengers from Jerusem frequently c. to this
39:8.4 tertiary supernaphim who c. with the summons
43:4.7 The one hundred System Sovereigns c. periodically
44:8.1 celestial artisans do c. from the headquarters of the
45:2.4 the system—“When the Sons of God c. together.”
45:2.6 Ascending mortals c. together at these times merely
46:1.5 the light rays do not seem to c. from one place;
46:5.13 The Trinity Teacher Sons c. the nearest to being the
46:8.4 There will c. an end for rebels and rebellion.
47:2.3 the Adjusters c. to indwell these material children
47:3.1 but if you had c. from a more normal and progressive
47:10.3 Paul wrote: “But you have c. to Mount Zion and to
48:3.4 your nearest of kin; then c. the morontia cherubim,
48:3.11 As you progress, you will c. in intimate contact
48:7.21 hardest to bear are those which never c..
49:6.13 Thought Adjusters c. to indwell these little ones,
50:1.4 Material Sons, who c. to engraft the higher forms of
50:1.4 Sons of God, who subsequently c. to judge the
51:7.1 From time to time the Avonal Sons of Paradise c. to
52:2.2 The Thought Adjusters c. in increasing numbers,
52:4.3 When the Paradise Avonals c. to the mortal spheres
52:4.3 But when they c. on magisterial missions they are
52:4.9 Magisterial Sons may appear—and they may also c.
52:5.7 but would c. “in glory with the seraphic hosts.”
52:7.2 The Teacher Sons c. in groups to the spiritualizing
52:7.8 Teacher Sons continue to c. to these peaceful worlds
52:7.12 all flesh shall c. to worship before me,’ says the
53:8.3 Michael had c. with Lucifer to Urantia for the last
53:9.4 Satan could c. to Urantia because you had no Son
54:4.7 While it is all too true that good cannot c. of evil to
54:6.3 that the good resulting from Lucifer’s folly had c.
55:2.6 who might c. together to witness the conferring of
55:4.2 indeed such angels c. in ever-increasing numbers
55:4.17 they now c. to the worlds as volunteer counselors
55:6.4 Adjusters continue to c. as in former evolutionary
55:8.4 for the first time midsoniters c. from the universe
56:3.3 From these capitals of the Creator Sons c. the Holy
56:8.2 such finaliters c. really to know the Supreme Being,
56:9.12 and there c. the Creator Sons, who organize these
57:5.8 The visiting system did not c. quite close enough to
65:4.8 Caligastia might have c. to Urantia even during the
65:6.1 Ever will the scientist c. nearer and nearer the secrets
66:8.1 whenever a test had c., he had always proved loyal
70:5.1 human government which have c. and gone right on
72:12.2 if a Magisterial Son should soon c. to this advanced
73:1.2 better off than if this misguided Son had never c. to
73:4.5 how soon the expected Son and Daughter might c.,
74:1.2 At the time Adam was chosen to c. to Urantia, he
74:2.3 “Let them carry the word the promised Son has c..”
74:5.2 The time had c. when the Material Sons must assume
74:5.7 Adam and Eve had c. to institute representative
75:4.1 Adam asked Eve to c. aside with him in the Garden.
75:6.4 To have c. to a world in such high hopes, to have
76:5.3 I c. to Urantia if the subordinate Sons of my realm
76:5.4 proclaimed that a Son of God would sometime c.,
77:6.4 secondary corps—1,984 in number—c. into existence.
78:7.5 warn them that in so many days floods would c..
79:6.1 Turkestan, where they were soon to c. in contact
80:4.2 having c. from Siberia by way of the Russian rivers
80:5.6 and thus did the blue man c. to an end—and quickly.
80:7.11 their brethren who had earlier c. to Italy from the
81:4.9 Their skeletal structures c. the nearest to preserving
81:6.7 Social progress has invariably c. from the thoughts
84:6.2 Passion insures that man and woman will c. together,
89:3.6 the human race c. to a sudden and inglorious end.
91:5.5 2. The person who prays should c. into intimate
92:7.12 unfortunate that those who have c. to venerate the
93:3.7 at some future time another Son of God would c.
93:3.7 Son of God would come in the flesh as he had c.,
93:9.1 followers that he must sometime go as he had c.,
94:1.1 India was a cosmopolitan country which had c.
94:2.5 salvation as was attainable could c. only by man’s
94:11.10 if Gautama had c. to the peoples of India, then, in
96:0.2 Michael could hardly c. to Urantia until there existed
96:1.8 part of Hebrew theology until after they had c.
96:1.10 But the name Jehovah did not c. into use until fifteen
96:5.3 would have c. out of Egypt in hopeless darkness.
97:5.3 “Arise and shine, for your light has c., and the glory
97:5.6 “Shall I c. before God with burnt offerings?
97:7.12 And if the enemy shall c. in like a flood, the spirit
99:5.1 perforce determines that religious groups will c. into
100:6.6 nor powers, nor things present, nor things to c.,
100:7.6 his invitation was, “Whosoever will, let him c..”
101:2.14 values which you have c. to look upon as being true
101:6.17 the new and living way whereby man can c. into
101:7.3 Presently new systems of values c. into existence;
103:4.3 Deliverance from such a predicament can only c.
107:4.7 and never can this supernal revelation c. to an end,
108:2.3 the Adjusters unfailingly c. the instant the seventh
108:3.6 “Now to you, superiors far above me, I c. as one
108:3.6 I c. to express admiration and profound respect for
108:3.7 We know that they c. from Divinington to the worlds
109:7.6 the sevenfold Creator Sons c. to the headquarters
112:7.18 any and all forms of intelligent life which may c. into
113:0.1 we c. to the consideration of the guardian angels,
114:1.4 Some believe that Machiventa will not c. to take
114:1.4 Others hold that the vicegerent Prince may not c.,
114:5.1 The twenty-four counselors c. the nearest to being
115:3.17 philosophers of the universe have c to the conclusion
117:2.6 There will c. an end sometime to the growth of the
118:9.6 The basic universe mechanisms have c. into existence
118:10.16 not only because man has c. to dominate material
119:0.2 In their desire to c. close to the life experiences of
119:0.6 they c. to know the various groups over which
119:1.2 would go with me, but whither I go you cannot c..
121:1.1 Jesus did not c. to this world during an age of
121:6.9 these dispersed Jews used to c. to Jerusalem for the
121:7.1 expectations envisaged a Messiah who would c. as a
122:2.3 I, Gabriel, have c. to announce that you will bear a
122:2.3 when he has c. to full years, he will gladden your
122:2.7 rejoiced greatly in the realization that a son had c. to
122:3.1 “I c. at the bidding of one who is my Master and
122:4.1 He shall first c. to his own people, but they will
122:8.2 as all babies before that day and since have c. into
122:8.4 Mary sent word to Elizabeth that her child had c. and
122:10.1 find the child so that he too might c. and worship
123:5.7 “Can any good thing c. out of Nazareth?”
124:1.3 The most serious trouble as yet to c. up at school
124:1.4 not the first time complaints had c. to Joseph and
124:5.2 Jude, and the baby sister, Ruth, was yet to c.;
124:5.5 Joseph had c. over from Sepphoris, where he was
125:5.10 the clear light did not c. to the truth-seeking lad.
125:6.3 when the leader invited the lad to c. forward and,
125:6.7 to find me in my Father’s house since the time has c.
126:0.2 less and less did he c. to Mary with his problems,
126:0.4 a really great teacher was to c. out of Nazareth in
126:4.1 now the day had c. when, according to law, Jesus
126:4.5 “Wherewith shall I c. before the Lord, to bow myself
126:4.5 Shall I c. before him with burnt offerings, with calves
128:0.1 Jesus came into this world just as other children c.;
128:3.3 He proposed that Jesus c. to Damascus to enter his
128:5.8 Jesus directed that Jacob should c. to him making
128:7.9 At last the day had c. when all Jesus’ brothers had
129:0.2 upon our fellows, the more we c. to love them;
129:2.1 the next month Jude would c. over to Capernaum,
129:2.5 time had c. for them to get along without any help
131:1.4 What man does must c. to an end, but what God
131:1.5 of this life and eternal salvation in the world to c..
131:3.4 thus c. to enjoy the ecstasy of eternal salvation.
131:3.5 inevitably must c. the full harvest of evil-doing.
131:3.5 ‘The penalty of wrongdoing shall not c. near me.
131:4.6 should understand him—c. fully to know the truth.
131:4.7 roll up space as a piece of leather, then will c. the
131:5.2 “All things c. from, and belong to, the One God—
131:7.3 ‘If I hear your prayers, it is because you c. before me
131:7.3 gain immortality, forsake the world and c. to me.’”
131:8.3 All good works of true service c. from the Supreme
132:0.2 Gonod thought the time had c. to introduce Ganid
133:1.5 Jesus replied: “That test has not yet c., Ganid,
133:3.8 we c. to you with the thought that you will be
133:3.12 the Cynics with whom Jesus had c. in contact when
133:4.3 Loyalty to God, if you should c. to know him, would
133:4.7 that you yourself will also some day c. to judgment
133:9.4 When I c. again to Damascus, I will look for you.
134:1.1 James, who had sometime previously c. over to work
134:5.7 supposedly sovereign nations c. to touch borders,
134:5.12 Peace will not c. to Urantia until every so-called
134:6.9 World law must c. into being and must be enforced
134:6.11 With global regulation of money and trade will c.
134:8.10 then proceeded south by the same way he had c.,
135:3.3 that he had c. to sit on the throne of David,
135:4.4 fathers, lest I c. and smite the earth with a curse.”
135:4.4 exhort his fellow Jews to flee from the wrath to c..
135:5.3 Jews were asking, “How soon will the kingdom c.?”
135:5.8 exhorted his hearers to “flee from the wrath to c..”
135:6.7 flee, as vipers before the fire, from the wrath to c.?
135:7.2 reference to “another one who is to c. after me”
135:7.2 “There will c. after me one who is greater than I,
135:8.2 and now that Jude had c. over to Capernaum for
135:8.5 Why do you c. to me?”
135:9.5 Or would he c. to establish a spiritual kingdom?
135:9.5 Jesus had c. to establish the kingdom of heaven,
135:9.7 ‘After me there will c. one who is preferred before
135:11.2 Jordan prospers and receives all who c. to him.
136:0.2 his message was: Repent! Flee from the wrath to c..
136:1.4 believed that the Messiah was to c. in order to
136:2.4 Your kingdom c.! Your will be done on earth,
136:7.1 when the crisis of his life in the flesh should c..
136:7.2 neither shall any plague c. near your dwelling.
136:8.5 since he had not c. to re-establish David’s throne.
136:9.2 a deliverer who would c. in miraculous power to
137:2.2 the Son of Man will c. with the clouds of heaven,
137:2.2 Can such a gift of God c. out of Nazareth?
137:2.6 “Can any such good thing c. out of Nazareth?”
137:6.5 that my kingdom is not to c. with noise and glamor
137:6.5 but rather must it c. through the great change
137:8.7 When my kingdom shall have c., you shall know
137:8.9 “Be not deceived by those who c. saying here is the
138:1.2 “But, Master, will these six men c. into our midst
138:5.2 They could not grasp the idea that Jesus had c. to
138:7.1 “Master, we c. at the behest of our associates to
138:8.8 taught “repentance—to flee from the wrath to c..”
139:2.7 Peter was the first of Jesus’ apostles to c. forward to
139:4.4 it is not strange that John should have c. to regard
139:5.7 always to feel free to c. to him with their questions
139:6.3 Jesus, “Can any good thing c. out of Nazareth?”
139:8.6 many troubled minds to c. into the kingdom,
139:12.7 eternal life is open to all; “whosoever will may c.”;
140:1.2 Many shall c. from the east and from the west to sit
140:1.3 the glory of the divine spirit that shall c. to teach
140:1.5 kingdom of my Father will not c. with an outward
140:1.6 you have seen the reign of God c. in great power.
140:3.19 “I warn you against false prophets who will c. to
140:7.2 inquiring groups had c. from cities as far away as
140:8.10 Jesus did not c. to reorganize the world; even if he
140:8.17 it is eternally essential that spiritual values c. first.
140:10.1 the salvation which he had c. to bring to the world
141:0.1 the disciples had c. to say good-bye and wish them
141:0.2 my father Joseph’s family have remembered to c.
141:1.2 they had c. from Galilee, Phoenicia, Syria, Perea,
141:3.3 contending parties to c. to some sort of agreement,
141:4.8 times when the kingdom will c. in great power and
141:6.1 Teherma had heard of Jesus and had c. to
141:6.2 did he c. denouncing Moses and the prophets
141:6.2 when such a one shall c. to you with inquiries,
141:7.5 Jesus made it plain that he had c to establish personal
141:7.9 to impart to these apostles the truth that he had c. on
141:7.10 Jesus announced that he had c. to function as a
141:7.11 He told them that he had c. to do his Father’s will
141:8.3 from Mesopotamia that had c. to confer with Jesus.
142:2.4 as the centuries pass, c. the better to understand the
143:3.5 less humorous since they had c. in contact with
143:3.6 back to their camp, a great change had c. over them.
143:3.7 the freedom from nervous irritability which had c. to
143:5.3 “Give me this water that I thirst not neither c. all the
143:5.7 be called the Deliverer, and that, when he shall c., he
144:1.7 and Andrew thought the kingdom had already c.;
144:1.7 Peter and James believed that it was yet to c.;
144:2.3 loaves, for a friend of mine on a journey has c. to
144:5.23 And when our end shall c., receive into your own
144:5.82 And when the mortal end shall finally c. upon us,
144:6.3 difficulty in your relations with God, c. to me, and
145:1.1 occupying a near-by boat to c. to his rescue.
145:1.1 who had just c. in near shore from a fruitless night
145:1.1 when Jesus requested them to c. to his assistance.
145:1.2 associates on the shore to c. to their assistance.
145:2.2 from Isaiah: “Arise and shine, for your light has c.,
145:2.2 Even the gentiles shall c. to this light, and many
145:2.5 Behold, the days shall c. when I will make a new
145:2.12 are the holy one of God; have you c. to destroy us?”
145:3.6 Not all present were afflicted; some had c. assisting
145:4.1 They were thrilled by the vision of what was to c.
145:5.5 house is surrounded by those who have c. from
145:5.6 Why have they now c. to besiege us?
145:5.6 many of them c. seeking not for truth and salvation
146:2.3 the results of their evil thinking c. as a great wrath
146:5.2 Lord, I do believe, but c. ere my child perishes,
147:1.2 I am not worthy that you should c. under my roof.
147:1.2 Neither did I think myself worthy to c. to you;
147:3.3 And when the time of judgment shall c., fear not,
147:3.6 Let us depart ere the chief priests and the scribes c.
147:4.6 Now c. into action the reason of mind and the
147:5.2 so that even the street beggars might c. in and,
148:8.2 and once more they invited Jesus to c. to their city
149:2.5 the truths that are held in common (many of which c.
149:6.5 when the light has more fully c., the sons of God
150:4.4 And they did not again c. together until the time of
150:8.1 there was not room for all who had c. to hear him.
150:9.4 the fact that the kingdom would c. only through
151:3.1 Eventually, all these things shall c. to light.
151:4.1 Whence then c. these weeds?
151:4.2 so that the birds of heaven are able to c. and rest in
151:5.2 These gales c. on quickly and sometimes go away
151:6.5 I command you to c. out of this spell.”
151:6.7 swine-raising gentiles who had c. to urge that Jesus
152:0.1 I pray that you will c. and heal her.”
152:3.1 the Messiah, the son of David, when he should c.,
152:3.1 The wonder-working deliverer of Israel had c..
152:4.2 “Lord, if it really is you, bid me c. and walk with
153:1.1 orthodox vanguard which had c. to inaugurate open
153:2.1 you serve your enemies who shall c. against you.
153:2.6 been taught that the Messiah, when he should c.,
153:2.8 All those led of the Father shall c. to me, and he
153:2.11 Father’s indwelling spirit will eventually c. to me.
153:3.5 Do you not know it is from the heart that there c.
153:4.1 beckoning for the lad to c. to him, took him by the
153:4.1 “You know who I am; c. out of him; and I charge
153:4.3 then has the kingdom of God truly c. upon you.
153:4.4 “Many of you have c. to the parting of the ways;
153:4.4 have c. to a beginning of the making of the choice
153:5.2 All through the evening loyal disciples had c. and
154:6.1 that only dishonor could c. upon the entire family
154:6.2 to try to persuade Jesus to c. home with them,
154:6.2 I could influence my son if he would only c. home
154:6.4 brothers had shown the grace actually to c. to him,
154:6.4 that Jesus would cease speaking and c. to them
154:6.5 forsake me; neither shall any harm c. upon my family
154:6.9 hardly realized how near this prediction would c. to
155:6.2 You have c. out from among those of your fellows
155:6.2 fail not to discern the words of truth which c. not
155:6.8 Never can the religions of authority c. to unification
155:6.10 might c. a little nearer the discovery of the truth
156:1.3 had c. to Phoenicia for a period of quiet and rest.
156:1.4 send away those who c. seeking your Master’s help?
156:5.5 you must c. to that place of spiritual advantage
157:1.3 an associate, fishing near the shore, to c. in quickly
157:2.1 a cloud rising in the west, you say showers will c.;
157:2.1 from the south, you say scorching heat will c..
157:3.4 Jesus well knew the time had c. when he must begin
157:7.1 “It is not amiss, Andrew, that you have c. to me
158:2.2 that the scribes say that Elijah must first c. before
158:2.2 But I tell you that Elijah has already c., and they
158:7.2 We have c. fully to believe that you are the Son of
158:7.3 for these events when they suddenly c. upon us.”
158:7.5 “If any man would c. after me, let him disregard
158:7.5 not taste death till you see this kingdom of God c.
159:1.4 the king’s court pleaded that hard times had c.
159:1.5 How can you c. to God asking consideration for
159:2.1 In the generations to c. many who are not wholly
159:3.2 and knock, and if any man will open, I will c. in.”
160:0.1 Rodan had c. to Magadan hoping that the Master
160:5.9 I c., then, to worship, not merely the God of
161:1.3 and they had asked Jesus to c. to their rescue, but he
162:1.1 now that he had actually c. to Jerusalem to teach,
162:1.5 fear that had c. over the officers of the Sanhedrin
162:2.3 The deliverer will c. in power to restore the throne
162:2.3 You, if you will receive this gospel, shall c. to know
162:2.4 we wonder if the deliverer, when he does c., will
162:2.6 you c. only to do the bidding of your masters,
162:2.7 presence, for where I am about to go you cannot c..
162:2.9 How does it c. that you are influenced by the
162:3.4 He had c. up to the feast at Jerusalem that his wife
162:5.3 not find me, for where I am going you cannot c..
162:6.1 said: “If any man thirst, let him c. to me and drink.
162:6.3 But now has c. to this generation the revelation of
162:8.3 Will you not bid Mary to c. and help me?”
163:1.4 it remains that the kingdom of God has c. near you
163:3.4 persecutions, and in the world to c. eternal life.
163:4.7 with the leaders of the Jews at Jerusalem has now c..
163:4.14 courtesy toward all with whom they should c. in
163:6.4 the children of light yet to c. will, when they hear of
164:3.7 This blindness has c. upon him in the natural
164:3.7 while it is still day, for the night will certainly c.
164:4.7 was born blind, but how it is that he has c. to see,
165:2.3 some will so offer themselves in the years to c.;
165:2.4 when the morning has c., he enters into the fold by
165:2.4 his sheep, knowing his voice, c. out at his word;
165:3.4 live in fear of the many trifles which c. up in your
165:3.8 Whosoever will, let him c. and freely partake of
165:5.6 broken into if he knew what hour the thief was to c..
165:6.3 the lord of that servant will c. at a time when he
165:6.3 but peace on earth will not c. until all are willing to
166:1.5 when you now plan to kill those who c. in this day
166:3.4 you rejected all invitations to c. while the door was
166:3.5 will c. from the north and the south and from the
166:3.7 I will c. in and sup with him and will feed him with
166:4.9 ‘Here have I c. these three seasons looking for fruit
167:1.1 visitors, among them many Pharisees, had c. over
167:1.5 the host will have to c. to you and request that you
167:1.5 why sit in the seat of the least? C. up higher’;
167:2.2 have just married a wife, and therefore I cannot c..
167:2.2 to my servants who bid them c. to my feast.
167:2.2 who are there to c. in that my house may be filled.
167:6.1 “Suffer little children to c. to me; forbid them not,
168:0.2 leave his work of teaching and preaching to c. to
168:0.5 but Martha clung to the hope that Jesus would c.,
168:0.7 the living God, even he who should c. to this world.”
168:0.9 That is why Martha had c. out to meet him alone,
168:3.3 But this resolution did not c. to a vote since
169:1.9 the servants who had by this time c. running up:
169:1.11 ‘Your long-lost brother has c. home, and your father
169:3.2 we cannot go to you, neither can you c. over to us.
170:2.21 1. Faith, sincerity. To c. as a little child, to receive
170:2.21 to c. into the kingdom free from prejudice and
170:2.11 “Your kingdom c.; your will be done”; and at this
170:3.11 this kingdom of spiritual pre-eminence does c.
170:5.19 There must c. a revival of the actual teachings of
171:0.5 do you permit your mother to c. to me secretly,
171:6.2 but the great Teacher has c. to abide in my house;
171:6.3 “Today has salvation c. to this home, and you have
171:6.3 Son has c. to seek and to save that which is lost.”
172:3.2 no harm could c. from allowing his disciples to give
172:3.6 Go to Bethpage, and when you c. to the junction
172:3.10 days will soon c. upon you wherein your enemies
172:3.11 joined by the multitude of visitors who had c. from
172:3.11 had not planned that these crowds should c. out from
172:5.8 the rejoicing of Jerusalem because her king had c.
173:2.5 John was a prophet; so they were compelled to c.
173:5.2 to c., saying, ‘Everything is ready for the marriage
173:5.2 once promised to attend, at this time refused to c..
173:5.2 saying: ‘Tell all those who were bidden, to c., for,
173:5.3 bid these strangers to c. in and attend this feast.
173:5.3 Friend, how is it that you c. into my guest chamber
174:0.2 spirit shall rise above all that may c. upon you.
174:2.2 said to them: “Why do you thus c. to tempt me?
174:3.2 are accounted worthy to attain the worlds to c.,
174:5.1 so we c. to you, Sir, with the request to see Jesus,
174:5.9 truth-seeking gentiles who c. here today inquiring
175:1.5 and it shall speedily c. to an inglorious end.
175:1.6 your last chance to c. forward and repent,
175:1.7 those who should be first to c. forward and accept
175:1.14 mercy, can you hope for mercy in the worlds to c.?
175:1.22 a terrible day of reckoning will c. when the Judge
175:4.3 in case an open break with the Sanhedrin should c..
176:0.1 In the days soon to c. there shall not be left one
176:1.1 many will c. as deliverers and will lead many astray.
176:2.3 when the kingdom shall have c. to its full fruition,
176:3.6 Carry on until I c..
176:4.5 that Michael will again c. in person to Urantia, but
176:4.5 as to when or in what manner he may choose to c..
176:4.5 Will he c. in connection with the termination of
176:4.5 Will he c. unannounced and as an isolated event?
176:4.5 the world will likely know about it, for he must c.
176:4.6 Jesus may not c. until age after age has passed
176:4.7 to him or whether he should chance first to c. to us.
177:2.4 not certain about what he will do in the years to c..
177:3.3 a messenger to his mother, urging her to c. at once
177:4.6 Judas had c. to offer himself to the Sanhedrin as
178:1.16 Let controversy c. only when they who despise
178:3.3 expose yourselves to peril when they c. to take the
178:3.3 we submit to that which is so soon to c. upon us.
178:3.4 finished your work on earth, you shall c. to my joy,
179:1.4 with the hope that Jesus, when he should c. and
179:2.2 again in this manner, it will be in the kingdom to c..”
179:2.3 Jesus understood that the time had c. when he was
179:3.9 in the kingdom to c. you shall sit with me in power
180:0.2 But now have you c. upon troublous times.
180:0.3 “The time has now c. for the Son of Man to be
180:0.3 to a place to which you cannot, at this time, c..
180:0.3 you shall then c. to me even as I now prepare to go
180:4.1 when this day shall c., you will also have me with
180:4.1 In the times to c. I will be with you and all other
180:6.2 If I go not away, the new teacher cannot c. into
180:6.4 to the Son, and he will even show you things to c.;
180:6.7 shall c. to you a new revelation of the salvation of
181:2.2 And when they all c. to see the light and enter fully
181:2.7 making this kingdom c. according to your liking.
181:2.11 achieve life everlasting in the kingdom to c. with
181:2.13 Many changes have c. over you since that day at the
181:2.13 but many more must c. before you will be able to
181:2.15 There will c. those supreme moments wherein my
181:2.18 Be kind to my brothers in the flesh when they c.
181:2.19 and I will remember you in the kingdom to c..”
181:2.20 and when it is finished in faith, you shall c. to me
181:2.24 the new teacher, when he has c., will reveal to you
181:2.26 scattered to the ends of the earth in the times to c.,
182:1.6 that they may presently c. to be with me in glory
182:2.5 when the new teacher shall c. to live in your hearts.’
182:3.5 must now c. the greatest proofs of his mortal nature,
182:3.9 He well knew that the time of his departure had c.,
183:3.7 But before the soldiers could c. to the defense of the
183:3.8 Jesus said to them: “Why do you c. out against me
183:5.3 gave orders that the apostle should c. over by him,
183:5.3 He has the courage to c. forward to be with his
185:2.3 Therefore have we c. before you for confirmation of
185:2.4 To c. before the Roman governor with this attempt
185:2.5 one of their own race whom they had c. to despise
185:5.2 And now that this crowd had c. before him to ask
185:5.10 Who will c. forward to testify against him?”
185:7.1 of Jesus, Pilate inquired: “Where do you c. from?
187:1.10 This man Simon had c. all the way from Cyrene,
187:4.1 remember me when you c. into your kingdom.”
188:2.2 We have, therefore, c. before you to request that
188:2.2 We greatly fear lest his disciples c. and steal him
188:3.2 Mark summoned the eleven apostles secretly to c. to
188:4.3 pay God a debt which the race of mankind had c. to
189:2.5 defend them before Pilate in case it should ever c.
189:5.2 And when Peter had c. out, John also went in and
190:2.3 “James, I c. to call you to the service of the
190:3.3 word began to c. to the rulers of the Jews during
190:3.3 this proposal did not c. to a vote since the meeting
190:5.4 Do you not perceive how great a salvation has c.
190:5.5 By this time they had c. near to the village where
190:5.5 they constrained him to c. in and abide with them.
191:0.4 Peter thought that maybe Jesus did not c. to them
191:0.13 Saturday evening, when, after darkness had c. on,
191:3.1 had c. to Urantia more than one million morontia
191:5.3 the Spirit of Truth, has c. upon you, you will not
191:6.3 Soon will the Spirit of Truth c. upon you, and he
192:1.3 close behind him, having c. ashore in the small boat,
192:2.1 beckoned to Peter and to John that they should c.
192:2.7 When you are through on earth, you shall c. to me
192:2.8 when you are through on earth, you shall also c. to
192:2.12 And where I go, you shall presently c..”
192:3.3 They were afraid to go fishing lest he c. to visit them
193:0.2 that my sojourn among you must c. to an end;
193:1.2 The time has c. when you worship God neither on
193:3.3 When Jesus had spoken, he beckoned for them to c.
193:5.2 the Spirit of Truth; and when he has c., you shall
194:0.5 the spirit had indeed c. upon them even as he had
194:0.6 The Master had told them the kingdom would c.
194:2.2 a sense of loneliness had not the Spirit of Truth c. to
194:2.12 eventually c. to hover over him and dwell within him
194:3.2 saying, “Let us see if God will c. and deliver him.”
194:3.6 this gift of the spirit did not c. only to the apostles.
194:4.2 with power—until the Spirit of Truth shall c..
195:7.13 by what technique does this man c. to believe that he
195:8.13 secularism; still more terrible destruction is yet to c..
196:3.23 Many of the religious systems of man c. from the
come—imperative
93:5.5 “C. to Salem, where you shall hear our teachings of
97:5.2 “‘C. now and let us reason together,’ says the Lord,
125:6.8 “C., my parents, none has done aught but that which
128:6.11 say, “Uncle Joshua, c. out and tell us a big story.”
131:2.10 “‘C. now, let us reason together,’ says the Lord,
131:7.3 gain immortality, forsake the world and c. to me.’”
133:3.7 Now all of you c. with me to a friend’s house
136:2.4 Your kingdom c.!
137:2.6 Philip, taking him by the arm, said, “C. and see.”
139:5.8 Philip had that great and rare gift of saying, “C..”
139:5.8 Philip’s effective reply was, “C. and see.”
139:5.8 “C.”—“c. with me; I will show you the way.”
139:5.8 not “Go do this and go do that,” but rather, “C.
139:5.9 have said to any Jew asking such a question, “C..”
139:8.8 “C. on, comrades, let’s go and die with him.”
140:6.14 Jesus said, “C. with me, Peter”—leading the way
141:3.7 Jesus never said, “C. to me all you who are indolent
141:3.7 “C. to me all you who labor, and I will give you rest
144:3.5 Your kingdom c.; your will be done On earth as it
144:8.8 C., therefore, all you who labor and are heavy laden,
145:2.12 the young man by the hand, said, “C. out of it”—
147:1.2 I say to this one go, and he goes; to another c.,
147:3.1 “C. with me, I would show you something.”
148:7.2 Jesus said: “C. forward while I ask you a question.
158:4.6 commanded: “C. out of him, you unclean spirit;
158:5.3 C. out of him, disobedient spirit, and go not back
163:2.5 c. and follow me, and you shall have treasure in
163:6.7 C. to me all you who labor and are heavy laden,
167:2.2 who were invited, ‘C., for everything is now ready.
167:3.2 In these working days c., therefore, and be healed,
168:1.1 Then Martha said, “C. and see.”
168:2.2 Jesus cried with a loud voice, “Lazarus, c. forth!”
169:1.11 C. in that you may greet your brother and receive
170:2.11 “Your kingdom c.; your will be done”; and at this
171:5.3 Bartimeus, saying: “Be of good cheer; c. with us,
171:8.14 “C., my brethren, let us go on into Jerusalem,
173:4.2 the heir; c., let us kill him and then the inheritance
190:2.6 C., therefore, all of you into the fellowship of the
192:1.8 to them, saying: “C. now, all of you, to breakfast.
196:0.8 was, “Your kingdom c.; your will be done.”
come again
37:3.4 the Master’s personal promise, “I will c. again.”
133:9.4 When I c. again to Damascus, I will look for you.
170:4.16 kingdom and remembering his promise to c. again,
176:4.5 that Michael will again c. in person to Urantia, but
182:2.8 keep your brethren together until I c. again to you
come, age to or come, ages to
14:5.11 and gloriously gratified during the long ages to c..
19:6.8 central universe that are anticipatory of the ages to c.
34:2.6 well-balanced creation in the ages to c..
40:10.4 affairs of these realms in the universe ages to c.?
65:3.7 associates and fellow administrators in the ages to c..
92:0.5 much will be revealed in the ages to c. as religion
101:4.2 will stand on the records of the ages to c., within a
106:0.4 than a real beginning in terms of the ages to c..
106:3.4 In the ages to c., after the seven superuniverses have
117:7.13 It is believed that, in the ages to c., the possibilities
120:2.7 worlds throughout all generations in the ages to c..
135:11.4 that John shall be abundantly blessed in the age to c.
137:8.14 progress in this world, and in the age to c. eternal life
137:8.16 and in the age to c. so shall they ascend to the Father
143:1.4 in an age to c. the gospel which I declare to you
166:3.4 of the better way becomes revealed in the age to c.
170:5.1 of the kingdom as it may evolve in the age to c..
172:1.6 rather do I say to you that in the ages to c.,
176:4.4 return to Urantia many times during the ages to c..
180:0.3 but you shall all see me in the age to c. when you
180:3.5 you shall certainly follow me in the ages to c..”
191:5.5 Blessed are those in the ages to c. who will believe
195:6.2 in the ages to c., the teachings of the Master will
come and go
14:4.19 Universal Father, and who are entitled to go and c.,
16:9.5 Civilizations c. and go, but science, morality, and
26:3.9 They stand ready to serve all who must c. and go in
30:3.4 These astronomers c. and go, though some remain
34:4.6 The Creator Son may c. and go; his presence may be
50:5.1 Paradise Sons and their dispensations may c. and go
55:8.3 the System Sovereigns will no more c. and go.
70:5.1 human government which have c. and gone right on
77:9.2 The seraphim c. and go, but the midway creatures
108:4.3 Adjusters appear to c. and go quite independent of
come back
20:4.5 certainly authentic—his promise to c. to your world.
46:8.1 Satania may not c. into the full fellowship of
130:8.2 and asked him to help him c. to the faith of Israel.
131:3.5 Injustice done to your fellows shall c. upon you.
133:8.2 “This city is not far from Palestine; maybe I shall c.
146:7.2 the spirits of departed human beings do not c. to the
150:3.5 3. The spirits of the dead do not c. to communicate
150:9.2 but we notice that you do no wonders when you c..”
163:6.6 this gospel that you c. in surprise at its effectiveness?
164:1.3 expense is more, when I c. again, I will repay you.’
170:4.15 Jesus also promised sometime to c. to this world in
176:4.1 so misunderstood as his promise sometime to c. in
176:4.6 We are sure of one thing: He has promised to c..
181:1.5 I assure you I will c. before I go to the Father,
181:2.27 But I promise you now that I will c. to you for a
191:0.13 for his brethren to seek him out and ask him to c. to
192:2.5 John should tarry after you are gone, even until I c.
come down
8:4.5 In these local creations the Spirit does not c. to the
25:1.7 they have c. from your next career to study you and
31:10.14 we of the higher levels of spiritual existences now c.
51:5.2 proclaims that the children of the Gods have c.,
55:4.1 ascenders of Paradise attainment who have c. to
59:1.18 animals represent a variety of early life which has c.
59:2.12 The bivalve gastropods have c. on down through
64:6.7 Many of Onamonalonton’s later descendants have c.
65:2.4 the typical single-celled animal organism, has c.
94:1.7 has c. on down to modern times as the Rig-Veda,
95:1.1 the barbarian horsemen who had c. from the north.
122:10.1 the babe had been born of a woman who had c.
126:3.8 turned his back on all this grandeur and glory to c.
129:2.1 One month Joseph would c. to Capernaum for the
129:4.7 Jesus did not c. to live on Urantia as the perfect and
131:10.4 All good things c. from the Father of light, in whom
135:8.5 “But why do you c. into the water to greet me?”
140:8.20 Jesus had c. to earth to teach something additional,
152:0.1 observers from the Sanhedrin who had c. down to
153:2.1 fortified walls wherein you have trusted c. down;
153:2.9 I have c. down upon the earth, not to do my own
153:2.10 and declare that you have c. down from heaven?”
153:5.1 by the Pharisees who had c. down from Jerusalem.
162:0.2 we pray you to give us permission to bid fire c.
171:6.1 “Make haste, Zaccheus, and c. down, for tonight I
187:3.3 If you are the Son of God, why do you not c.
187:3.3 “If you are the king of the Jews, c. down from the
192:1.2 At first they thought it was John Mark, who had c.
192:1.10 All eleven of the apostles had c. from Jerusalem
come forth
1:3.8 I c. forth from the Eternal, and I have repeatedly
3:3.2 and when he has tried me, I shall c. forth as gold.”
16:8.3 Adjusters, when they c. forth from the Father, are
20:1.1 Those Sons who c. forth from the Deities on the
28:6.6 The broadcasts of Uversa issue and c. forth from
41:8.1 ingoing hydrogen particles c. forth as a helium
56:1.1 the material cosmos c. forth from the nuclear Isle
56:6.2 The personality realities of the Supreme Being c.
127:2.9 for are there not five of us boys to grow up and c.
146:2.10 9. “I have c. forth from the Father; if, therefore, you
148:6.7 Wherefore has the Son of Man c. forth from the
150:5.3 now has a Son c. forth from the Father to make
157:6.11 I did c. forth from the Father into this world as you
158:5.2 How long ere you learn that the works of faith c.
162:7.3 Will you not see that I c. forth from the Father,
167:4.3 third, day such a one would c. forth from the tomb
168:2.2 Jesus cried with a loud voice, “Lazarus, c. forth!”
170:5.21 certainly c. forth from this long submergence, just as
180:6.9 Surely the Master did c. forth from God.
189:1.9 3. Jesus did c. forth from this tomb of Joseph in the
come, I have or come, I have not
52:6.1 “Think not that I have c. to bring peace upon earth
137:4.6 “Think not that I have c. to this place to work some
137:4.8 declare that I have not c. to do things in this wise.
137:4.9 that I have c. only to do the will of my Father?
137:8.6 “I have c. to proclaim the establishment of the
137:8.14 “I have c. to preach the glad tidings of the kingdom.
137:8.14 I have not c. to add to the heavy burdens of those
137:8.16 I have not c. to call the would-be righteous but
137:8.17 now have I c. proclaiming faith, the gift of God,
138:3.6 criticizing me in your hearts because I have c. here
138:3.6 say that I have c. to proclaim joy to the socially
138:3.6 I have c., not to call the righteous, but sinners.”
138:7.1 I have told you many times that I have not c. to sit
139:6.5 Let me repeat: I have c. that my brethren in the flesh
140:1.6 believe in the saving truth that I have c. to declare.
140:6.1 I have c. to ask you to join us in the garden and help
140:6.2 the mistake of thinking that I have c. to set aside
140:6.2 I have not c. to destroy but to fulfill, to enlarge and
140:6.2 I c. not to transgress the law but rather to write
140:6.6 “I have not c. to legislate but to enlighten.
140:6.6 I have c. not to reform the kingdoms of this world
141:2.1 I c. announcing that this long-looked-for kingdom
141:2.2 gospel of the kingdom which I have c. to declare,
141:5.1 I have c. into the world to proclaim spiritual liberty
141:7.5 Jesus made it plain that he had c to establish personal
141:7.9 to impart to these apostles the truth that he had c.
141:7.10 Jesus announced that he had c. to function as a
141:7.11 He told them that he had c. to do his Father’s will
142:2.2 And now have I c. in the flesh to reveal the Father
143:1.4 “I have c. into this world to do the will of my
143:2.2 But I c. with a new message of self-forgetfulness and
145:2.4 I have c., not to reveal the Father to the children of
145:2.4 But I have c. among you to proclaim a greater truth,
145:2.4 now have I c. to give you a personal religion.
145:3.9 “I have c. into the world to reveal the Father and
146:2.10 9. “I have c. forth from the Father; if, therefore, you
146:3.7 and I have c. to make that way new and living.
148:4.9 I have c. to show that man, by entrance into the
148:5.2 And I have c. to make a beginning of setting these
149:6.2 I have c. to reveal the Father’s love so that you will
149:6.5 I have c. into the world to put love in the place of
149:6.7 I have c to give you a new and higher commandment
149:6.8 “In the kingdom, which I have c. to declare, there
153:2.6 I have c. to proclaim spiritual liberty, teach eternal
153:2.9 I have c. down upon the earth, not to do my own
157:6.9 I have not c. to call the righteous, but sinners.
157:6.9 I declare to you that I have c. to seek and to save
159:4.4 the loving God I have c. to reveal to all the worlds.
160:5.9 I c., then, to worship, not merely the God of
160:5.10 Think not that I have c. to bring peace but rather a
162:2.3 But I declare that I have not c. to you for myself; I
162:2.3 I have c. from the Father to declare and reveal him
162:2.7 I have c. that you might have life, and have it
162:7.5 I have c. to bring you together; to show you how
165:2.8 but I have c. that you all may have life and have it
165:4.10 “I have c. to judge neither the rich nor the poor,
168:1.12 Have I not c. to fulfill my promise?
169:1.2 I have c. to show you that, while you are seeking to
169:1.2 I have c. to this world to do my Father’s bidding,
169:1.3 I have c. to seek and to save those who are lost.
169:4.11 “I have c. out from the Father, and I have come
169:4.11 and I have c. into the world; again, I will leave the
171:6.3 has c. to seek and to save that which is lost.”
174:5.9 No! For this very purpose have I c. into the world
179:2.1 hands of the Father, whose will I have c. to execute
180:0.2 I have c. to bring peace, but it will not appear for a
180:6.8 therefore have I c. into the world to show the Father
182:3.2 I have c. to do your will, and while this is a bitter
come—with hour
100:7.14 Jesus would only reply, “My hour has not yet c..”
124:6.15 by Immanuel, who said: “The hour has c.. It is time
124:6.16 not quite thirteen years of age, that the hour had c.
127:3.5 Jesus only made reply, “My hour has not yet c..”
128:1.15 Jesus would only reply, “My hour has not yet c..”
128:5.4 in substance said, “My hour has not yet c..”
128:7.1 the Son of Man, at least not until his hour should c..
128:7.5 Jesus only replied, “My hour has not yet c..”
128:7.13 something each month until my hour shall have c.,
129:2.3 traveling extensively until “my hour shall c.”
134:9.3 Monitor admonished him that his hour had not yet c.
134:9.6 to keep busy while I wait for my hour to c..”
134:9.8 laid down his tools, declaring, “My hour has c.,”
135:8.3 workmen in the room with him, “My hour has c..”
135:8.3 repeating, “My hour has c.—let us go to John.”
135:8.5 that the people may know that my hour has c..”
137:3.6 no man about him “until the Father’s hour shall c.,
137:4.8 Said Mary, “But I believe your hour has c.; cannot
137:8.2 apron, and said to Peter: “The Father’s hour has c..
140:0.3 At last the long-waited-for hour had c.!
140:1.1 “My brethren, this hour of the kingdom has c..
143:5.6 believe me when I say that the hour will soon c.—
144:9.1 The hour has c. to proclaim the kingdom openly
145:4.1 that the hour had c. when the kingdom was to be
153:3.7 with less reserve because he knew the hour had c.
157:3.6 The hour has c. when you should know the truth
162:1.1 Jerusalem he had replied, “The hour has not yet c..
162:1.1 of fear he answered only, “But the hour has c..”
174:5.8 I declare the hour has about c. when the Son will
179:2.1 realizing that my hour has c., I arranged to have
179:2.3 his apostles because he knew that his hour had c..
179:4.1 Now has my hour c., but it was not required that
181:1.5 My hour has c..
182:1.3 “Father, my hour has c.; now glorify your Son that
182:2.5 says that the hour has c. when he will be delivered
182:3.1 I know that the hour has c. to lay down this life in
182:3.4 the hour has c. when my flock shall be scattered.
193:3.2 The hour has c.; I am about to go to the Father.”
come to pass
52:7.12 and it shall c. that from one new moon to another
77:5.5 the predictions of Van and Amadon had really c.
118:6.5 a son desires and the Father wills will certainly c..
153:2.1 Deuteronomy: “But it shall c., if this people will not
153:2.1 And it shall c. that you will be driven to eat the fruit
157:2.1 and then, when the same shall c., all men will know
176:0.2 shall we know when these events are about to c.?”
176:2.5 when the fullness of the age has c., the Father will
178:3.2 while I talk with you about what must shortly c..
179:4.5 “I sorrow that this evil should have c. and hoped
180:4.2 And when this has c., you shall surely know that I
180:6.7 who will understand these things after they have c.
180:6.2 seeing that the hour has c. when I am about to go
181:1.5 And when you see all this c., be not dismayed, but
182:2.6 And when you have seen all this c., glorify God and
come up
13:2.4 they fraternize with their brethren who have c. from
15:13.6 and co-ordinate all recommendations which c. to a
19:2.4 ascendant personalities who have c. to the high
22:2.8 individuals and planets when they c. for adjudication;
39:4.4 welfare of men and angels when such matters c.
43:4.7 the archrebels of Jerusem were wont to c. to these
46:8.2 can return to the constellation fold, then will c. for
48:4.12 Most of us have c. through lower stages of existence
130:6.2 “I understand you c. in these hills to get away from
135:6.2 those who listened to this strange man who had c.
137:2.4 had c. for immediate decision the most momentous
144:2.4 a watersnake just because it may chance to c. in the
146:6.2 When the funeral procession had c. to Jesus and his
172:1.1 “What do you think? will Jesus c. to the feast?”
172:1.3 the Israelites had c. to Jerusalem through Jericho.
182:2.11 it would be dangerous to c. the bloody way by night.
183:5.3 seeing John c. alongside, said to his assistant: “Take
comely
127:1.2 Jesus was a virile and c. youth.
127:4.8 was a beautiful child but not quite so c. as Miriam,
143:5.2 Her name was Nalda and she was a c. creature.
162:3.4 This woman, once c., was the wife of an inferior
comers
163:3.6 beginning of the day saw how the later c. were paid
comes—see comes down; comes up
2:1.5 is new to God, no cosmic event ever c. as a surprise;
2:3.3 On a world such as Urantia it c. at the end of a
7:5.4 Eternal Son c. not to mortal man as the divine will,
11:9.7 has been, now is, or is yet to be, has come, now c.,
12:5.1 Time c. by virtue of motion and because mind is
15:6.9 much of the energy of space which c. their way in
20:3.3 If a Magisterial Son c. solely as a dispensational
21:3.1 supremacy of self-earned sovereignty c. as a result of
22:9.8 when it c. to the execution of the complex plan
25:1.2 This creative collaboration c. the nearest to being the
26:9.1 he c. under the tutelage of the Father guides,
28:6.8 True mercy c. only as the beautiful climax to these
36:3.4 From the Creative Daughter of the Infinite Spirit c.
40:5.19 that “true light which lights every man who c. into
42:1.6 And all force is circuited in Paradise, c. from the
42:5.1 The ultraviolet group c. next, while ten octaves up
47:7.3 on Jerusem, but now he c. really to know them.
49:5.25 there c. an Avonal Son of Paradise on a magisterial
50:1.1 The Infinite Spirit c. very near in the persons of the
50:3.6 when the time c. for this “reversion staff” to be
51:5.4 meager idea of how this competitive struggle c. to
51:6.5 growth to Edenic culture by virtue of which it c. to
55:1.1 Son of that planet, who c. to witness this great day
55:8.7 the time c. when the last system in a constellation
58:7.4 primitive fossil-bearing stone layer c. to the surface
59:4.2 world development and life evolution c. to an end.
60:1.4 Carrara marble c. from such modified limestone.
79:8.16 the civilization of the sons of Han c. the nearest of
81:6.11 but there c. a point in population increase where
81:6.23 The play and social life c. next, with the school last
84:7.1 and the family thus automatically c. into existence.
84:7.10 higher realization of name pride c. into existence.
84:7.26 service-ministry which the child c. to appreciate.
91:8.10 yields that satisfaction which c. from communion
101:0.3 that “true light which lights every man who c. into
103:4.3 The sense of guilt c. either from interrupted spiritual
105:5.5 there c. into being a new cycle of reality—the growth
106:2.3 Spirit, in the last analysis, c. from Paradise through
107:4.5 that “true light which lights every man who c. into
108:5.9 When it c. to the sharp and well-defined conflicts
112:2.6 the fact of life c. first, its evaluation or interpretation
112:5.2 That which c. from the Father is like the Father
115:3.12 potentiality c. inward from the infinity periphery
117:3.6 and once the soul c. into being, it begins to grow
118:3.5 Space c. nearest of all nonabsolute things to being
118:7.7 Personality endowment c. from the Father and
130:4.7 it c. into being by the action of the Universal Mind
131:2.9 Weeping may endure for a night, but joy c. in the
131:4.7 By meditation on God, by union with him, there c.
131:4.7 When the end of mortal life c., hesitate not to
132:3.8 there c. into existence a perfection of beauty and
133:6.7 approaches the heavenly status in that it c. near to
135:9.7 now c. one who shall baptize you with the Holy
137:2.6 looking up, inquired, “Whence c. this teacher?”
137:6.5 regular duties until “the hour of the kingdom c..”
138:6.2 enjoy the refreshment that c. from reverting to
138:8.8 Jesus did not speak like a prophet, one who c. to
139:12.7 or qualifications save the faith of the one who c..
142:6.5 you do not see the wind—whence it c. or whither it
142:7.1 people to live after the kingdom more fully c.?
143:5.6 Your salvation c. not from knowing how others
144:4.3 The earth child c. into being by the will of its parents.
144:4.3 Even so, the child of God c. into grace and the new
144:8.7 The Son of Man c. eating and drinking, and these
147:1.2 to another come, and he c., and to my servants do
149:2.14 the more man c. to know this God-man, the more he
151:2.2 When trouble c., these believers stumble; they fall
153:2.8 He who c. to me shall not hunger, while he who
153:2.8 and he who c. to me shall in nowise be cast out.
158:2.2 “Elijah indeed c. first to prepare the way for the
159:5.15 Righteousness c. not from such passive attitudes.
160:3.1 Whence then c. the energy to do these great things
160:4.14 wisdom c. only from the experiences of adjustment
162:2.3 we do look for the Messiah, but when he c., we
162:2.6 nothing will befall the Son of Man until his hour c..
162:7.3 But now c. the Son of Man speaking and living the
163:3.3 thing or person c. between you and the love of the
164:0.1 opportunity to see the light, before my hour c..”
165:2.8 the true shepherd will not flee when the wolf c.;
165:4.1 Happiness c. not from the power of wealth, and
165:5.5 the marriage feast so that, when he c. and knocks,
166:4.11 When it c. to the bestowal of spiritual gifts,
169:1.3 You have been taught that divine acceptance c. after
171:2.3 meet him who c. against him with twenty thousand?
172:3.4 Behold, your king c. to you.
172:3.4 He c. as the lowly one, riding upon an ass, upon a
172:3.9 blessed is he who c. in the name of the Lord.
172:5.8 mocked Jesus, saying, “Look, see who c. here,
175:1.11 your allegiance to the kingdom when my hour c..
175:1.11 him who c. to reveal the Father to the worlds?
176:1.4 If any man c. to you, saying, ‘Behold, here is the
177:5.2 depended upon for support when real trouble c..
180:4.1 you shall know this spirit when he c. even as you
180:4.3 And when this new day c., you will be indwelt by the
180:6.1 so that, when your hour c., as mine now has,
180:6.2 when my spirit c. to indwell you, he will illuminate
180:6.3 Albeit, when he, the Spirit of Truth, c., he shall
180:6.4 This spirit c. forth from me, and he will reveal my
181:1.7 vainly longing for a peace which never really c..
181:2.13 counselor until the day whereon the new teacher c.,
181:2.14 when the new teacher c. into your heart, follow on
181:2.15 When the new teacher c., let him teach you the
182:1.4 These men are learning that all I have c. from you,
192:2.8 faith, shall sustain you when the hour c. to drink
194:2.7 Thus it appears that the Spirit of Truth c. really to
194:4.2 Then c. the resurrection, with its deliverance from
194:4.2 And on the day of Pentecost this new teacher c.,
195:6.8 But whence c. all this vast universe of mathematics
195:7.22 he c. to regard as science, but rather like the curious
comes down
2:6.3 “Every good gift and every perfect gift c. from the
7:7.4 The Father c. to you as a personality only through
55:1.1 on that day when the “holy temple c. upon earth.”
135:11.2 Jesus of Nazareth c. to the earth from heaven and
153:2.10 bread which c. from heaven, and that the manna
153:2.12 But this bread which c. from God, if a man eats
153:2.8 The bread of heaven is that which c. from God
172:3.9 Blessed be the kingdom that c. down from heaven.
comes up
28:6.6 when each individual’s right to unending life c.
33:7.4 the right of continued existence, life eternal, c. for
comet
15:6.13 A c.’ tail points away from the attracting body or sun
comets
15:6.4 3. Minor space bodies—c., meteors, planetesimals
15:6.13 Many c. are unestablished wild offspring of the solar
15:6.13 C. also have numerous other origins.
49:3.2 Even some of the c. consist of meteor swarms, but
49:3.2 as a rule they are disrupted smaller bodies of matter.
57:4.2 satellites, dark islands, c., meteors, and cosmic dust
88:1.1 Volcanoes, but not mountains, became fetishes; c.,
comfort—noun
2:4.1 I am “the Father of mercies and the God of all c..”
3:2.10 characterized by such utter indifference to the c.
3:3.2 And it should be a real c. to every human being to
36:2.17 are sometimes so antagonistic to the peace and c.
50:5.6 3. The material-c. era. After food problems have
50:5.6 additional leisure is utilized to promote personal c..
50:5.7 Food, security, and material c. still dominate society,
63:5.4 They could thus enjoy the c. of their fires without
63:6.2 fire worshiper because of the great c. derived from
69:5.4 Food saving and preservation meant power and c.
76:5.3 Even so, it was always a c. to Adam and Eve, as
76:5.3 among other expressions of friendship and c., said:
81:5.2 for higher and ever higher standards of material c..
84:1.9 The sex division of labor made for c. and increased
94:11.13 But these speculations were chill c. to the hungry
97:7.12 And still further words of c. did this great teacher
108:5.6 the Adjuster for selfish consolation and mortal c..
120:2.5 minister to the physical well-being and material c. of
125:6.13 Mary, as she reflected, gained c., eventually viewing
126:2.2 sole support and c. of this so suddenly bereaved
126:5.4 Jesus’ life is the everlasting c. of all disappointed
129:0.1 for the c. and happiness of his widowed mother.
130:6.1 Failing to derive c. and courage from association
132:4.2 Jesus did not neglect to speak words of present c.
136:0.1 John was hardly a c. or an example.
138:2.1 the common people to hear words of religious c.
139:5.5 derived great c. from observing one like themselves
139:8.6 Thomas’s presence was a c. to all honest doubters.
140:3.7 words of spiritual c. and promise: “Happy are they
145:0.3 Baby Ruth was the chief c. of Jesus, as regards his
145:2.15 smoothing her brow, and speaking words of c. and
147:2.2 near and far those seeking c. for troubled minds,
147:3.2 I may speak words of good cheer and eternal c. to
148:6.4 No wonder poor Job failed to get much c. from
148:6.10 No more shall suffering mortals be denied the c. of
148:6.11 even the painfully afflicted Job found the God of c.
153:3.3 subsequently use all such monies for their own c..
154:0.1 as Jesus was speaking words of c. and courage to
156:6.1 Here they tarried for a day, speaking words of c. to
168:0.11 words of c. and exhortation to maintain strong faith
181:1.0 1. LAST WORDS OF COMFORT
181:1.5 I am about to leave you, I would speak words of c.
181:1.7 only two kinds of peace and soul c.: Either they must
181:1.8 Jesus enjoyed the c. of that confidence which ever
195:3.3 Christianity came with refreshing c. and liberating
196:0.3 a consolation in the midst of difficulties or as a c.
comfort—verb
25:8.9 the defeated pilgrim, to be with him and to c. and
26:4.10 they are especially qualified to understand, c., and
48:6.15 minister to me, and your glorious angel will c. me.
75:5.5 The children of Adam sought to c. their mother
126:4.2 to c. all mourners, to give them beauty for ashes,
127:5.5 “it shall cheer and c. me all the days of my life.”
132:6.2 went repeatedly to c. this mother and her children,
137:4.5 James and Jude tried to c. their mother, while
137:6.2 As one whom his mother comforts, so will I c. you
138:6.4 sinners; find the downhearted and c. the anxious.”
139:4.3 to be with me and to remain by my side, to c. me
140:6.6 I am on earth solely to c. the minds, liberate the
140:9.2 Liberate spiritual captives, c. the oppressed, and
141:4.4 mission “to c. the afflicted and minister to the sick.”
141:8.1 visited every house in the city and sought to c. every
142:8.3 the apostles returned to instruct and c. believers.
148:5.5 liberty to the captives, and to c. all who mourn.
148:6.7 the Son will be able to c. and succor all those who
150:4.1 While I remain to c. and instruct the younger
160:2.9 are they who mourn”—if a friend is at hand to c..
163:2.3 I would like to go home for a short while to c. my
168:0.4 came over to c. the sorrow-stricken sisters.
168:0.8 The friends who were with Mary, seeking to c. her,
171:7.5 Jesus had time to c. his fellow men “as he passed by.
176:2.3 my Spirit of the Truth of a universe shall c. and guide
177:1.2 your heart, and we will c. and console each other.
180:3.3 to teach you the way of truth, who will even c. you.
180:4.2 Spirit of Truth shall guide and c. you and shall lead
182:1.4 until we send the new teacher to c. and strengthen
190:5.4 That he will c. those who mourn and bestow upon
192:4.5 the resurrection of the dead did much to c. the
192:4.5 John Mark did all he could to c. his mother and,
comfortable
122:7.7 themselves fortunate to have such c. quarters.
123:2.4 before Miriam came, so that she had a very c. crib
163:4.14 a modest home to be entertained in a more c. or
comforted
54:6.10 will really be c. when you listen to the superaphic
97:7.7 And it c. the Jewish captives, as it has thousands
111:7.2 You could be so c. and inspired, so enthralled and
127:4.10 c. with the thought that at least the harp was safe
127:5.6 Rebecca refused to be c. and importuned her father
135:11.4 This message greatly John and did much to stabilize
137:6.2 And you shall be c. even in Jerusalem.
140:3.8 Happy are they who mourn, for they shall be c..
140:5.16 “Happy are they who mourn, for they shall be c..”
144:8.6 John was greatly c., and his faith was strengthened
147:7.2 the disciples of John were c. while the Pharisees
169:3.2 now all this is changed, seeing that Lazarus is c.
171:7.5 As Jesus c. hungry minds and ministered to thirsty
181:1.4 do receive him shall be enlightened, cleansed, and c..
191:2.1 and Jacob, while the Alpheus twins c. Peter,
comforter
131:4.5 We pray to God as a c., protector, and savior—one
148:6.4 Said this false c.: ‘Trust in your religion, Job;
Comforter
15:9.12 the Paradise Sons, the C. of the bestowal worlds.
16:4.14 Sons, on Urantia called the C. or the Spirit of Truth.
20:6.9 Magisterial bestowal will receive the same spirit C.
34:4.2 1. The bestowal spirit of the Creator Son, the C.,
34:4.5 This bestowed C. is the spiritual force which ever
131:4.4 Our God is the Lord of life and the C. of all men;
comforters
26:10.2 and advisers also serve as the counselors and c. of
comforting
34:6.13 and c. truth, “The kingdom of God is not meat and
91:4.4 nonselfish type of prayer is strengthening and c.,
97:1.6 Not since Moses had such c promises for the humble
99:3.12 3. Creative, c., and love-expanding fellowships.
103:4.1 communion provides a refreshing and c. period of
117:5.9 guided in your Paradise ascent by the c. directive
120:0.8 with the c. knowledge that the Ancients of Days
126:3.2 endeavored to take the place of his father in c. and
133:6.2 Jesus spoke c. words to him and quoted the olden
135:7.3 helpful and c. compared with John’s early cryptic
136:0.1 Jesus was a c. consolation to the world and
141:8.2 good news of the kingdom was very c. to the sick;
142:5.5 questions and listening attentively to his c. answers
146:3.9 house to house, c. the downcast and ministering to
148:6.8 “Job’s third friend, Zophar, then spoke still less c.
155:3.7 all the while c. the human soul with a sublime hope.
162:2.9 He cheers the downhearted, and his words were c.
168:1.1 After Jesus had spent a few moments in c. Martha
181:2.12 you will not be permitted to enjoy the c. and
comfortingly
130:8.4 Jesus refused to pause and speak c. to the man.
comforts
44:3.1 We have homes, spirit c., and morontia necessities.
70:10.10 while in more recent times leisure, c., religion, and
137:6.2 As one whom his mother c., so will I comfort you.
coming—see coming down; coming out; coming up;
coming, second; see also kingdom
2:5.2 He would “have all men be saved by c. into the
4:5.2 in your records, presented as c. from God himself.
5:5.5 bestowal of Adjusters and the c of the Spirit of Truth
9:0.1 His c. into being completes the Father’s liberation
10:1.4 With the c. into being of the Conjoint Actor and
11:7.1 unpervaded space going out or c. in, just now c. in.
24:2.5 magnificent totaling personality for their reports c.
26:11.6 These are the angels of Paradise c. out to greet
28:4.12 actual messages c. in over the established circuits of
28:5.9 of something c. in from realms where rebellion has
30:4.11 a new dispensation, the c. of a Son of God to call
44:4.2 Before first c. to Urantia, I saw records and heard
46:2.6 when your c. experience on the system capital is
46:3.3 the Salvington messages are c. in continuously.
47:8.7 “C. up through great tribulation” serves to make
49:3.3 meteorites enter the atmosphere of Urantia daily, c.
49:5.25 and thus effect the universal c. of the Adjusters.
52:6.1 But such salutary influences did not attend the c.
52:7.5 The golden age is c. on apace; the temporal goal of
55:4.10 The seventh stage will witness the c. of the first
55:4.22 they will be augmented by a third counselor c. from
58:3.2 The output of short space rays, whether c. from the
60:3.11 The western advance of the continental drift was c.
61:2.10 cannot be regarded as true lemurs, their c. marked
61:7.9 the central c. down into Kansas, Missouri, and
66:5.15 We pray for the hastening of the c. of the promised
70:1.17 Military mercy has been slow in c. to mankind.
73:1.4 This feud was constantly c. to the surface whenever
74:8.3 substances associated with the c. of the corporeal
77:7.5 before the universal c. of the Thought Adjusters
79:4.4 by contributions from the northeast, c. from China.
79:5.7 some fifty thousand years before the c. of Adam.
79:6.12 from the days of the red man to the c. of the later
79:7.5 potentials of an advanced civilization were c. to fruit.
79:8.15 period of Chinese civilization, opening with the c.
80:4.1 the last arrivals c. on horseback in three great waves.
80:6.3 Here they worked iron ores c. from Mount Sinai
80:7.3 the northern islands to Greece, c. almost directly
80:7.9 And the c. of these inferior peoples contributed to
81:2.18 true of the progress of mankind up to the c. of Adam
81:6.28 quality of thinking, the c. earthly goal of existence.
82:1.1 the sex urge is sufficient to insure their c. together
84:2.4 upon the child as c. altogether from the mother.
84:3.10 the c. of agriculture has enhanced woman’s prestige
89:0.1 The soul was looked upon as c. into the world under
93:2.1 His c. was unspectacular; his materialization was not
93:7.3 Long before the c. of Jesus the teachings of the early
94:6.12 Taoist faith and the c. of the Buddhist missionaries
97:10.1 that the c. Messiah would reign over them and all the
98:6.1 Prior to the c. of the mystery cults and Christianity
105:5.6 history, mark the c. into existence of time itself.
110:4.1 the continuous stream of cosmic intelligence c. in
118:1.7 founded on past experience, are c. into being in the
121:6.9 in ever looking forward to the c. of the Messiah.
122:2.3 the assembled people pray for the c. of a deliverer,
122:2.3 your son will proclaim the c. of the soul-healer of
122:2.5 was to prepare the way for the c. of the Messiah.
122:4.4 Hebrew prophets proclaimed the c. of a deliverer,
122:9.2 Simeon and Anna longed for the c. of the Messiah,
122:10.4 there were believers in the c. Messiah even among
123:2.1 Jesus was no more aware of the c. of the divine
123:2.3 Jesus was made very happy by the c. of his sister
124:1.7 Three weeks after the c. of Martha, Joseph, who was
124:4.7 “The Lord shall preserve our going out and our c.
125:0.1 independent living, the exhilaration of going and c.
126:3.10 Scriptures referring to the c. of a national deliverer,
126:4.1 With the c. of his fifteenth birthday, Jesus could
127:2.1 There was c. into existence a strong nationalist party,
127:2.1 were not willing to await the c. of the Messiah.
127:6.6 Not knowing Jesus was c., Lazarus had arranged
128:5.4 in compensation for the time and expense of c.
130:5.3 “My son, everything must await the c. of its time.
132:0.4 foresaw that his messengers were c. to Rome to
132:0.10 prepared the way for their c. with the new gospel.
133:3.8 “You will forgive us for c. at this hour, but Ganid
134:9.9 But a great change had been c. over Jesus.
135:2.2 mother, and await the “c. of the Father’s hour.”
135:4.4 I will send you Elijah the prophet before the c. of
135:4.4 this expectation of the c. of Elijah held him back
135:9.7 looked up toward the north and beheld Jesus c. to
136:1.2 the Jews had developed an idea of the c. Messiah as
136:1.3 so would the c. Messiah deliver the Jewish people
136:1.3 they averred were prophetic of the c. Messiah.
136:1.4 They believed that the c. of the Messiah would
136:1.5 not repented; therefore did the Messiah delay his c..
136:1.5 one thing to any devout Jew: The c. of the Messiah.
136:2.1 sin of ignorance on their part might delay the c. of
136:4.12 Jesus knew their ideas concerning the c. Messiah.
136:6.7 been led up to the expectation of the c. Messiah,
136:6.8 He was not a Messiah c. to multiply bread and wine.
137:2.3 saw one Philip of Bethsaida with a friend c. toward
137:2.3 to learn more about the reported c. of the kingdom
137:3.2 was right—maybe our strange brother is the c. king.”
137:7.12 and sects believed in the sometime c. of the Messiah.
137:8.3 privilege of speaking in the synagogue the c. Sabbath
138:3.6 “In c. here tonight to welcome Matthew and
138:7.3 Jesus now recounted for them the c. of John, the
139:8.10 always tried to avoid c. in direct contact with Jesus.
140:0.3 the proclamation of the c. of his Father’s kingdom.
140:7.2 together with curious spectators, had been c. to
141:2.1 have been taught to look for the c. of the kingdom
142:4.3 but in the c. age the Father will have been revealed
143:5.6 “Woman, let me say to you that the day is soon c.
143:5.7 John has preached about the c. of the Converter,
143:5.9 c. upon this scene of Jesus’ talking so intimately
144:2.5 vindicate lest she wear me out by her continual c..
144:7.2 Before c. to the Gilboa camp, they had believed in
145:0.2 to speak in the synagogue on the c. Sabbath day.
145:1.2 “As you were delayed by c. to my help, now let me
145:5.4 confided to them the reason for his c. forth to pray.
147:3.3 And the hour is c. in which even those who are in
147:7.2 But the time is c. when the bridegroom shall be taken
152:0.2 eyes fell upon a near-by woman, who, c. forward,
152:4.2 Peter dreamed a dream; he saw a vision of Jesus c.
152:6.1 notions about the c. of the Jewish Messiah.
153:5.1 the appearance of this more militant attitude, but c.
154:6.12 my mother and my brothers that I appreciate their c.,
158:2.2 gave expression to the first thought c. into his mind
158:7.1 whom Jesus knew would presently be c. along
158:7.8 they did not awaken to the reality of these c. events
160:0.1 that no work would be planned for the c. week.
162:2.5 could not otherwise account for his boldness in c.
162:4.1 the feast of the harvest ingathering, and c., as it did
165:6.3 to say in his heart, ‘My master delays his c.,’
166:1.2 they were not surprised at his c. directly to the table
168:0.5 Mary had given up the thought of Jesus’ c. and was
168:0.9 any unpleasantness which might be caused by his c.
168:1.8 why did he tarry so long before c. to Bethany?
169:3.2 to prevent my brothers from c. to this place of
169:4.1 Jews had long contemplated the c. of the kingdom
170:1.7 the Messiah’s c. to establish the age of the Jewish
170:2.16 They looked upon the c. of the kingdom in the hearts
170:2.16 They believed that the c. of the kingdom in the racial
171:8.6 given my money to the banker that at my c. I
172:0.3 they decided to await his c. on into Jerusalem.
172:1.4 been playing with the children up to the time of c. to
172:3.7 This multitude, c. out from Jerusalem, met Jesus and
172:3.10 vast multitude c. forth from the city to greet him,
172:5.5 Zechariah, which described the c. of the Messiah as
173:1.10 but c. as it did, they were wholly unprepared to
174:5.1 Philip explained the purpose of his c., and then,
175:1.22 Then appeared John proclaiming the c. of the Son
176:1.3 his disciples become involved in these soon-c. revolts
176:2.1 has confidently looked forward to his sometime c..
176:2.3 which you now look down upon are c. to an end,
176:2.6 but concerning the times of the c. again of the Son
176:2.6 discern the c. of the spiritual springtime of a new
176:2.7 having to do with the c. of the Sons of God?
176:4.1 ruler of a vast universe, would be interested in c.
177:5.4 They vaguely sensed what was c., and none felt
178:1.10 Under the soon-c. persecutions by those who hate
179:1.4 whether they should seat themselves or await his c.
179:4.2 This is the c. to fruit of the concealed evil in the
180:6.1 that you may be so prepared for what is c. upon
180:6.8 but the time is c. when I will talk to you plainly
181:2.20 All the time I have been c. around toward you,
182:0.1 but on hearing them c. downstairs, he arose and,
182:2.9 enemies of Jesus were c. with Judas that very night.
183:0.5 alone, on the olive press, where he awaited the c. of
183:3.1 to warn them of the c. of the apprehenders, but
183:3.2 they knew that these soldiers were c. to arrest Jesus,
184:1.5 I have in determining the issues of your c. trial?”
185:5.6 political yoke but hoping for the c. of a Messiah
186:3.3 Passover celebration and for the c. Sabbath of rest,
187:1.6 Behold, the days are c. in which you shall say:
187:5.1 meant the c. of one of those hot-wind sandstorms
191:0.4 so that he might not prevent Jesus’ c. to them
191:1.5 wherein Peter claimed to have seen the Master c.
192:1.4 seeing the apostles c. ashore with the heavy-laden
193:1.2 c. to possess, by faith, the gift of eternal life.
194:0.2 declared that this must be the c. of Spirit of Truth
194:3.8 The c. of the Spirit of Truth on Pentecost made
194:3.19 The c. of the Spirit of Truth purifies the human heart
194:4.5 to do with preaching about the facts of his first c.
194:4.6 he died for men; he gave the spirit; he is c. again.
194:4.11 all went well in Jerusalem until the time of the c. of
195:9.4 the spiritual renaissance must await the c. of these
196:2.11 can be realized only in the c. of this divine kingdom.
coming down
40:2.1 are descending Sons, c. to the inhabited worlds from
41:5.7 The raindrops are c. in a direct line of unbroken
52:7.11 new heaven and new earth and the new Jerusalem c.
55:1.3 temples have been spoken of as “c. from heaven,”
67:4.3 those traditional stories of the gods c. to mate with
126:3.8 that this Son of Man, before c. on this earth to bring
136:5.3 Before c. from the forty days’ retreat in the hills,
150:7.1 While c. from the mount, Jesus heard the familiar
158:2.0 2. COMING DOWN THE MOUNTAIN
185:6.7 and the Greek mythology of the gods c. on earth,
coming out
77:5.10 with the blended stock of the last Andite wave c. of
124:4.7 doorpost each time on going into, or c. of, the house
143:6.1 Behold these people c. from a Samaritan city to
180:2.1 Every branch c. of me which bears no fruit, the
coming-out
70:7.13 attend the “bride show,” the c. party of those days.
coming up
33:7.2 with the appellate cases c. from the system tribunals.
35:2.3 the Creator Son independent of all information c. to
55:6.8 imagine what sort of evolutionary mortals are now c.
56:6.2 the power prerogatives of the Almighty Supreme c.
72:2.12 of national contentions and the appellate cases c.
96:2.3 True, his offspring, c. out of Egypt, did form the
117:6.13 2. The time-space ascenders c. from evolutionary
134:8.10 as Jesus was making his descent, he met Tiglath c. to
135:8.6 change came over the countenance of Jesus, and c.
149:6.3 c. from fear, through anguish and dread, to awe and
150:0.1 were in the habit of c. to Bethsaida periodically for
182:2.10 while John Mark was to watch along the road c. by
183:5.3 behind the marchers, c. to the palace of Annas alone.
coming, second
52:7.1 no one knows whether his sc. will precede or follow
170:4.16 they lived in hope of his immediate sc. to establish
170:5.14 culmination of the Christian age, at the sc. of Christ
170:5.19 church on earth or to the anticipated sc. of Christ.
176:2.0 2. THE MASTER’S SECOND COMIING
176:2.1 The doctrine of the second c. of Christ thus
176:2.1 has confidently looked forward to his sometime c..
176:2.2 the destruction of Jerusalem with this promised sc..
176:2.8 of the destruction of Jerusalem and his own sc..
176:4.2 belief which eventually associated the sc. of Christ
194:4.5 and with teaching the hope of his sc., an event which
comings
176:4.7 look for his glorious appearing, even for repeated c.,
command—noun—directive
1:0.6 This is the true meaning of that divine c., “Be you
7:5.1 And ever since, that invitation-c. has motivated all
26:4.12 That is the astounding invitation-c. broadcast to the
26:4.12 that tremendous c. of the First Source and Center.
26:9.3 the righteousness of the c. of the Father to his lowly
26:11.4 Mortals have received the Paradise c.: “Be you
37:5.3 in spirit obeyed the Father’s c., “Be you perfect.”
70:11.2 imposing upon all others the c., “you shall not kill.”
143:5.4 This c. brought Nalda to her senses.
147:4.9 the divine c. to treat all men as we conceive God
149:2.12 confidence, and no man ever resented his giving a c..
153:2.3 Prophet Jeremiah when he obeyed the Lord’s c. to
158:4.7 goes not out except by the Master’s personal c..”
162:2.1 ‘You shall not kill’; notwithstanding this c. some
168:1.11 Jesus spoke those words of c., “Take away the stone
168:1.12 When Martha and Mary heard this c. of Jesus
180:1.4 if you will only obey my c. to love one another,
189:0.2 this power because of the direct c. of the Father
192:2.11 There is but one law to obey—that is the c. to go
command—leadership or control
1:7.8 I am fully aware that I have at my c. no language
27:0.2 Primary supernaphim are also placed in c. of the
27:0.2 to assume c. of the ministering spirits on duty in
28:4.9 the Ancients of Days have at their c. living beings
29:4.23 on an inhabited world, the transformers are in c..
31:2.1 Messengers are functioning, the finaliters are in c..
31:2.2 subject to their c. all but infinite spirit personalities
33:4.6 Gabriel has at his c. an able corps of administrative
38:6.1 while twelve units, subject to the c. of a supervisor
39:1.4 angels subject to the c. of an incarnated Son of
53:5.4 elected to assume c. of the loyal hosts of Satania.
53:6.1 conduct of Manotia, the second in c. of the Satania
53:6.4 devolved upon me to assume c. of the angelic hosts
70:12.2 between division of authority and unity of c.,
77:5.8 Adamson and Ratta thus had at their c. this corps of
93:9.5 Joseph was offered military c. of the Egyptian
96:5.9 Moses turned over the c. of the Hebrews to Joshua,
113:6.2 to the Evening Star in c. of the seraphic army of this
114:0.2 were assigned to my c. two hundred seraphic hosts—
119:3.2 he intrusted c. of the celestial forces to Gabriel,
122:4.1 “Joseph, I appear by c. of Him who now reigns on
136:5.3 Jesus assigned the immediate c. of this attendant
136:5.3 In assuming c. of this mighty assembly,
136:5.4 accepting this c. of the universe hosts in attendance
136:5.4 the living intelligences placed under his c. would be
136:5.4 Under my c. this constitutes the fullest possible
136:9.6 with the hosts of heaven at his c., represented the
145:3.10 celestial personalities serving under the c. of Jesus’
158:6.2 Father’s will, failed to exercise the faith at your c.
168:2.6 gave c. to the former Adjuster of Lazarus to resume
172:5.10 himself in supreme c. of the assembling military
182:3.8 transient joint c. of Gabriel and the Personalized
188:3.7 and in personal c. of the assembled celestial hosts.
189:0.1 Personalized Adjuster of Jesus, being in personal c.
command—verb
10:5.8 But I do not c. language which would enable me to
13:4.6 and who can c. the necessary means of transit.
19:5.3 under certain conditions we may c. and receive
37:6.4 We teach you how best to execute the things we c.
55:7.2 when a world can c. such high personalities to act
136:6.1 he “c. that these stones become loaves of bread.”
147:6.4 We are sure you will c. them to cease.”
147:7.2 to understand why you never c. your disciples to fast
151:6.5 I c. you to come out of this spell.”
152:3.2 and, lifting up his right hand to c. their attention,
177:1.3 if the desire of the heart is really supreme, can c.
183:3.7 I could even now c. more than twelve legions of
commanded
38:6.1 (144 pairs, 288 seraphim), which is c. by a leader.
38:6.2 A seraphic host is c. by an archangel or by some
39:8.4 Under certain conditions seraphim are c. on high;
40:7.4 These are the mortals who have been c. by the Father
70:5.5 The race early learned that an army c. by a group of
85:6.5 its height when temporal rulers c. such veneration
89:1.2 The respect which these prohibitions c. in the mind
94:3.1 the eternal Father, who has c. them to be perfect,
107:0.3 God, having c. man to be perfect, even as he is
119:5.2 he unfailingly c. the respect and loyal admiration of
146:4.4 offering those sacrifices c. by Moses in testimony of
149:2.12 Jesus c. confidence, and no man ever resented his
151:5.6 that he had not c. the elements to obey his word,
153:2.2 made an end of speaking all that the Lord had c. him
158:4.6 directly into his eyes and c.: “Come out of him,
159:1.4 And so the king c. that his property be confiscated,
167:2.2 And the servants did as their lord c., and even then
167:2.2 the servants did as their master c., and the house
174:5.7 faithfully declared to you that which the Father c.
184:1.4 large chair, and c. that Jesus be brought before him.
187:1.9 Jesus already endured, he c. the soldiers to desist.
187:1.10 Roman captain c. him to carry Jesus’ crossbeam.
commander
33:4.6 Gabriel is the c. in chief of “the armies of heaven”
38:6.1 Twelve companies under a c. constitute a battalion
38:6.2 Gabriel is the “supreme c. of the armies of heaven,”
53:5.6 “There was war in heaven; Michael’s c. and his
53:6.0 6. A LOYAL SERAPHIC COMMANDER
53:6.3 the Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic c., I
67:6.5 and Van, the c. in chief of the midway creatures.
80:5.4 Thor, the victorious c. of the armies of the north in
93:5.7 Abraham served as the c. of two very successful
113:6.2 And upon being granted permission from the c. of
168:2.1 action when it should be given by Gabriel, their c..
183:2.3 requested the Roman c. to give them this guard;
183:5.3 The c. of the temple guards, seeing John come up
commanders
37:2.8 It is the senior of these superangel c. who bids the
136:5.1 celestial hosts of Nebadon sent by their c. to wait
182:3.8 The division c. of these armies of heaven have
189:3.4 sons back to the jurisdiction of their respective c..
commanding—verb
39:8.4 supernaphim who come with the summons c. them to
67:2.2 Caligastia as supreme sovereign on Urantia and c.
127:4.2 while he exalted the good by c. its performance.
135:12.7 sent a soldier, c. him to bring the head of John.
commanding—adjective
28:4.11 Thus the attitude of any c. or supervising angel is
93:2.5 almost six feet in height and possessing a c. presence
97:7.9 benign but c. prophet persisted in the preachment
113:6.2 attending angel reports in person to the c. angels,
114:4.3 the authority seems to be vested in the c. archangel
129:1.7 the garrison’s c. officer was a gentile believer in
141:3.4 There was a subtle c. influence in his rugged,
143:5.4 with a c. voice said, “Woman, go get your husband
157:4.3 With a c. gesture Jesus indicated that they should be
160:1.2 Strong character, c. personality, is only acquired by
175:4.15 they were effectively restrained by their c. superiors.
commandment
88:2.5 Moses, in the addition of the second c. to the
88:2.5 While this c. did much to retard art among the Jews
88:2.6 Moses’ c. was later used to stultify art and to retard
89:3.6 “I speak this by permission and not by c..”
123:5.2 synagogue rulers as an educated “son of the c.”—
124:1.5 that the rabbinical interpretation of the second c.
124:5.4 the first-born son was pronounced a “son of the c.”
125:2.6 Jesus kept his place among the new sons of the c.,
128:3.4 the Passover consecration of the new sons of the c..
140:6.4 Then said Peter: “Master, if you have a new c., we
142:7.4 the two fundamental laws of living: the first c. of
142:7.4 the second c. of mutual love among the children,
149:6.7 But I have come to give you a new and higher c..
150:8.8 Deuteronomy: “For this c. which I give you this day
150:8.8 who will go over the sea for us to bring the c. to us
153:3.3 The c. says, ‘Honor your father and your mother,’
153:3.3 Why is it that you in this way make void the c. by
153:3.4 “You can see how it is that you desert the c. while
163:4.8 that man’s whole duty is summed up in this one c.:
165:4.8 Have you not read the c.: ‘You shall not covet.’
174:4.0 4. THE GREAT COMMANDMENT
174:4.2 ask you which, in your opinion, is the greatest c.?”
174:4.2 “There is but one c., and that one is the greatest of
174:4.2 and that c. is: ‘Hear O Israel, the Lord our God,
174:4.2 This is the first and great c..
174:4.2 And the second c. is like this first; indeed, it
174:4.2 There is no other c. greater than these; on these
174:4.3 one’s neighbor as one’s self, is the first and great c.
174:4.3 we are agreed that this great c. is much more to be
179:3.6 as a parable to illustrate the meaning of a new c.
180:1.0 1. THE NEW COMMANDMENT
180:1.1 I said that I desired to give you a new c.;
180:1.1 You well know the c. which directs that you love
180:1.1 And so I give you this new c.: That you love one
180:1.2 “When I give you this new c., I do not place any
180:6.1 provided you have kept my new c. that you love
181:2.4 You should become the apostle of the new c. which
187:0.3 take it up. I have received such a c. from my Father.”
commandments
4:1.3 “God is faithful” and “all his c. are just.”
74:7.20 was little different from the seven c. of Dalamatia.
77:4.11 the Assyrians taught that their moral law of seven c.
89:1.4 The seven c. of Dalamatia and Eden, as well as the
89:1.4 later c. definitely promised something in return for
93:4.4 3. I promise to obey the seven c. of Melchizedek
93:4.6 The seven c. promulgated by Melchizedek were
94:8.9 The moral c. of Gautama’s preachment were five
94:8.15 There were several additional or secondary c.,
96:4.4 there received the Ten C. which Moses promulgated
96:5.6 that they “kept all his c. and obeyed all his statutes.”
126:4.9 wrote the Ten C. in Greek on two smooth boards
131:2.9 Fear God and keep his c., for this is the whole duty
131:2.12 My c. are: You shall love me with all your heart;
137:2.9 form of the Ten C. and other mottoes and sayings.
140:6.2 to write these new c. on the tablets of your hearts.
140:6.6 Jesus was minded to go on discussing the other c.
142:3.10 they had ten c. which served as their law right up to
142:3.10 And these ten c. were: “1. You shall worship no
142:3.21 Moses gave them the new ten c., which you will all
142:3.21 And did you never take notice of these c. as twice
142:3.22 these ten negative c. were changed into the great law
149:6.7 taught that you should ‘fear God and keep his c.,
150:8.3 cause our hearts to cleave to your c.;
150:8.4 the yoke of the c. as applied to the day and the night.
153:3.3 “Why is it that you transgress the c. of God by the
153:3.6 that “it is better to die than to transgress the c. of
163:2.4 Seeing that I have observed all the c. from youth, I
163:2.4 “If you keep all the c.—do not commit adultery, do
174:4.2 on these two c. hang all the law and the prophets.”
commands—noun
66:7.8 as “The Father’s Way” and consisted of seven c.:
66:7.16 It became the custom to hold one of these c. in mind
74:7.19 7. The seven c. of supreme moral rule.
74:7.20 Adamites taught additional reasons for these c.;
93:4.6 the seven c. taught in the first and second Edens.
93:4.6 These c. of the Salem religion were: 1. You shall not
124:4.9 his supreme conflict was between two great c.
142:4.2 no longer shall they concern themselves with c. to
169:1.12 never transgressing the least of your c., and yet
196:2.7 more a confession of faith than c. to his followers.
commands—verb
92:3.4 Evolved religion c. respect because its followers
155:1.2 Psalmist c. you to rejoice with trembling; I bid you
162:3.2 Now, the law of Moses c. that we should stone such
commemorate
77:3.6 wanted the tower designed to c. the Dilmun culture.
135:6.7 set up by Joshua to c. the crossing of the “twelve
commemorated
123:3.5 c. the dedication of the temple after the restoration
179:5.2 The old Passover c. the emergence of their fathers
commemorating
98:4.7 Black Friday,the “day of blood,” c. the death of Attis
commemoration
123:3.5 synagogue sermons, and the recurring feasts of c..
124:6.15 for the celebration of the ancient Passover c..
133:2.5 the “city of victory” in c. of the battle of Actium,
180:2.3 and in c. of this olden teaching a large emblem of the
188:3.11 “In c. of the mortal transit of Jesus of Nazareth on
commemorations
128:1.15 custom when in Jerusalem attending these festival c..
commence
6:8.6 not until you spiritize and c. your spirit ascension
commenced
57:3.3 gravity control of the gaseous content c. to weaken
60:3.5 The southern seas c. the invasion of North
80:3.9 But as they c. to establish settlements and engage
commencing
155:3.1 They were c. to comprehend that the “kingdom of
commend
27:1.4 made ready to c. the keeping of your identity into the
155:6.12 It is not the mental immaturity of the child that I c.
174:4.3 better part of valor openly to c. the Master’s reply.
187:5.5 “It is finished! Father, into your hands I c. my spirit.”
188:3.4 him say, “Father, into your hands I c. my spirit.”
196:2.8 equally condemn the irreligious pauper and c. the
commendable
94:12.4 truth from any and all sources is a c. tendency to
134:9.7 when Jesus had completed a c. piece of work.
137:1.3 “Simon, your enthusiasm is c., but it is dangerous to
139:6.3 his reputation, and his nation, all of which is c. if it
143:5.3 woman could receive from such a c. Jew would be
149:6.10 meekness before men is c.; but the hypocrisy of
commendation
139:1.10 failed to encourage his associates by judicious c..
commended
130:3.10 Jesus c. to Ganid much in the Greek philosophy
188:3.4 we do not really know what Jesus c. to his Father.
commensurate
11:2.1 a headquarters c. with the dignity and infinitude of
55:2.2 the indwelling Adjuster—increases in frequency c.
70:2.9 of producing dividends of social gain in any way c.
105:5.5 seeking those high destinies c. with an infinity source
107:5.2 they must have powers of selfhood which are c. with
comment
127:3.8 so selected the passages that c. was unnecessary.
132:6.1 Ganid never forgot Jesus’ c.: “You know, Ganid,
151:2.5 and subsequently asked us to make c. upon it.”
151:3.13 Jesus made his first c. on the parable of the sower.
169:3.3 Lazarus, Jesus never consented to make c. thereon.
179:1.7 Without c. Jesus went to his place, and he did not
182:0.2 But they did not engage in open c. about Judas
182:2.4 The Master’s c. in reference to Judas, spoken in the
commentary
140:8.2 Jesus pointed to his own experience as sufficient c.
149:2.1 only c. being the inspired interpretation afforded
194:4.6 great mistake of using the living and illustrative c.
commented
127:3.3 James c. on the perfunctory and heartless manner
146:2.13 Of all the prayers of the Hebrew scriptures he c.
146:2.13 Jesus c. at great length on the relation of prayer to
commenting
156:1.8 c. on the cure of the daughter of the Syrian woman,
169:2.1 One evening Simon Zelotes, c. on one of Jesus’
172:1.3 In c. on the legend of the walls of Jericho falling
comments
124:2.1 the momentous words of his son but made few c.;
125:5.8 Jesus made few c. on the remarks of his elders.
127:3.8 many times offered c. on the lesson, but usually he
170:0.2 We will also make certain c. dealing with the
commerce
28:5.13 Whether in human associations of c. and trade,
52:6.3 and fraternal associations through travel, c., and
69:3.11 were employed as spies, carrying on c. as a side line.
69:3.11 Growth of group barter developed into c.;
69:4.8 C., linked with adventure, led to exploration and
69:4.8 C. has been the great civilizer through promoting the
70:3.3 it was c. and trade that held these primitive groups
70:6.5 appointed representatives to be in charge of c. and
70:9.10 8. Promotion of trade and c.—industrial development
71:3.2 best combated by the co-ordination of science, c.,
72:1.3 They enjoy a brisk domestic c. but have little trade
72:11.5 mechanisms are quite fully employed in trade, c.,
74:7.15 3. The code of trade and c..
77:3.6 that Bablot would become a great center of c., art,
77:4.4 The culture and c. advocates migrated eastward into
78:8.6 as teachers of art and industry, as directors of c.,
79:1.4 C. and urban life made their appearance.
79:1.4 C in stone, metal, wood, and pottery was accelerated
80:1.1 Some of man’s very early maritime c was established
80:3.9 to establish settlements and engage in c. and
80:7.13 flood of inferiority which engulfed their art and c.,
80:9.4 amber from the Baltic coast, building up a great c.
80:9.9 Mediterranean sea-borne c. was in full swing about
81:3.0 3. CITIES, MANUFACTURE, AND COMMERCE
81:3.1 the cultivation of the soil, with c. as a side line.
81:3.2 the manufacture of raw materials into articles of c.
81:3.6 c. quickly became the most potent influence in the
81:3.6 now vehicles became employed both in c. and war.
89:5.7 There was considerable c. in women and children
89:8.7 The developing c. of the races had inculcated the
102:2.8 life in the open arenas of human society and c..
121:2.5 was very close connection between the culture, c.,
121:6.8 where the Jews found themselves dispersed by c.
134:5.6 by trade, c., and conquest, tribes become unified as
134:5.13 immigration, military affairs, or interstate c..
136:8.4 —how people gained their ends in politics and c. by
153:3.6 unclean hands in the same light as c. with a harlot,
156:4.3 which contributed so much to their world-wide c.
162:3.4 to earn their living by making c. of her body.
173:1.6 but thoughtfully contemplating this scene of c. and
173:1.7 five minutes all c. had been swept from the temple.
173:2.3 his recent conduct in clearing the temple of all c..
195:10.13 no excuse for the involvement of the church in c. and
commercial
51:6.1 the garden open up new channels of c. intercourse.
66:5.12 Dalamatia schools the first c. credit was practiced.
71:3.11 forms of economic and c. associations of people.
72:7.3 socialistic enterprises and by licensing various c.
72:7.12 of naval equipment for c. and recreational usages.
76:3.10 the debased and c. priesthoods of the later tribes
77:4.7 agriculture, animals, pottery, weaving, c. law,
79:1.4 Adonia became the central Asian c. metropolis,
79:3.5 the leading cultural, religious, philosophic, and c.
79:3.8 These c. relationships greatly contributed to the
79:7.6 governmental administration were due to the c.
79:8.15 embracing cities, manufacture, c. exchange, art,
80:5.5 The later conquest progressed by c. penetration,
81:6.19 by the establishment of international c. exchange.
82:4.5 a virgin was a c. asset to the father—she brought a
121:1.9 relative peace, and extensive c. intercourse with the
125:1.1 the vendors of sacrificial animals and sundry other c.
130:3.2 making Alexandria the maritime c. crossroads of
130:7.1 fellow travelers about things social, political, and c.;
132:0.2 worthy successor in the management of his vast c.
133:4.13 and their two months’ stay in this thriving c. center
173:1.1 A huge c. traffic had grown up in association with
173:1.3 an extensive system of banking and c. exchange
173:1.4 temple rulers profited tremendously from these c.
184:1.3 driving the money-changers and other c. traders out
commercialized
69:5.7 There early sprang up a c. nobility, admission to
70:7.9 C. prostitution began when these men’s clubs paid
162:3.4 rulers thus to betray his own wife in her c. vice.
commercializing
97:10.4 rebuked unscrupulous rulers, denounced c. priests,
173:1.11 temple discloses the Master’s attitude toward c.
commingle
58:3.4 so frequently overlap and hence extensively c..
75:4.4 admonished: “In the day that you c. good and evil,
commingled
42:5.1 energy rays so frequently c. with their associated
58:7.1 Some of these older water-deposited rocks are c.
59:2.3 The waters of the world’s oceans were generally c..
61:3.9 the arctic waters c. with those of the Atlantic Ocean.
75:8.4 Eve allowed this life trust to become prematurely c.
80:8.1 remnants of the c. Saharans and the southern blue
92:4.7 Melchizedek’s teachings gradually c. with the beliefs
114:6.9 are remnants of nine human races which have c. and
158:5.2 long-to-be-remembered words of c. faith and doubt
184:2.8 It was such a glance of c. pity and love as mortal
189:1.1 At ten minutes before three, intense vibrations of c.
commingling
26:11.1 And the c. of these manifold types provides the
26:11.5 human and divine, the c. of creature and Creator.
59:3.8 second advance of the Silurian seas with another c.
59:4.3 species segregation, but later on there was free c.
59:5.3 These two seas united, c. their different forms of life,
61:7.16 ice led to an extraordinary c. of plants and of animals
commissary
139:5.4 The c. department of the apostolic family was
commission—noun—deliberative body
0:0.4 formulated by an Orvonton c. sent to Urantia for this
0:0.5 Orvonton, from whose capital, Uversa, our c. hails.
15:12.1 the verdict is formulated by a varying-sized c.
18:7.1 the Advisory C. of Interuniverse Ethics and Self-
22:4.6 the question is settled by appeal to an ascendant c.
22:10.4 Not long since I was directed to head a c. of six—
22:10.4 temporary assignment of such secretaries to my c..
22:10.7 are not permanently assigned to any Son or any c..
25:2.5 This quartet constitutes a conciliating c. and is made
25:2.7 assigned to the adjudication of the conciliating c..
25:2.8 of the realms and to execute the decisions of the c.,
25:2.9 The remaining member of the c. automatically
25:2.9 If the c. is serving on an evolutionary world, a third
25:2.10 When in session a c. functions as a group of three
25:2.12 But when a c. has once accepted jurisdiction of a
25:3.3 a conciliating c. will begin to function forthwith.
25:3.4 matters so develop that the c. closes its records
25:3.8 a conciliating c. can always be had to pass upon
25:3.11 —being quasi-material—keeping the c. as a whole in
25:3.17 The members of a conciliating c. are never separated.
26:6.4 they bring them before the c. of seventy, a mixed
26:6.4 After satisfying this c. as to their comprehension of
31:10.22 into English by a high c. consisting of twenty-four
36:2.16 the early establishment of the life-conservation c.,
43:2.8 The approval of this supreme c. renders legislative
47:1.4 must pass the requirements of the parental c. from
47:1.4 The present Urantia c. consists of twelve parental
47:1.4 Service on this c. is rotational and is for only ten
56:10.23 been sponsored by a c. of Nebadon personalities
57:8.7 This c. consisted of twenty-four members,
57:8.8 this c. returned to Jerusem and reported favorably
57:8.9 planetary occupation were completed by the c. of
57:8.9 approved by the planetary c. of seventy on Edentia.
58:1.1 600,000,000 years ago the c. of Life Carriers sent
58:1.6 the Satania c. of Life Carriers returned to Jerusem,
65:1.6 the archangel c. of Life Carrier transmutation.
65:1.8 will creatures, there is summoned a c. of twelve,
66:2.7 the highly skilled volunteer c. from Avalon, who
66:5.11 5. The c. on industry and trade.
66:5.11 They contributed to the elevation of standards of
66:5.11 They greatly expanded the trade in the improved salt
67:4.1 Nod and all of the c. on industry and trade joined
67:4.1 Tut and the c. on tribal government all went astray.
72:7.14 validated by the federal budget c. of one hundred.
72:7.14 The members of this c. are nominated by the state
73:1.3 Nod, onetime chairman of the Dalamatia c. on trade
74:8.12 translated into Greek by a c. of seventy scholars
75:3.1 the onetime chief of the Dalamatia c. on health
75:3.4 the chairman of the Edenic c. on tribal relations,
76:4.8 Eve was made the head of a c. of twelve on race
76:4.8 before Adam died this c. had selected 1,682 of the
114:1.1 first delegated by him to a joint c. of Melchizedeks
114:1.1 the Jerusem c. of twenty-four former Urantians with
114:2.1 Qualification for membership on this c. is
114:2.1 members of this c. of special supervisors.
114:2.4 The members of this same c. of former Urantians act
114:2.5 While the members of the latter c. are thus actively
119:8.9 These papers were authorized by a Nebadon c. of
PART IV This group of papers was sponsored by a c. of
120:0.1 I, the Melchizedek director of the revelatory c.
121:0.1 Acting under the supervision of a c. of twelve
122:0.2 dispatched to Urantia the Family C. of Twelve—
122:0.2 When this c. ended its labors, Gabriel was present
122:0.2 prospective unions as being, in the opinion of the c.
134:3.8 the Melchizedek chairman of the revelatory c.
134:3.8 appointed a c. of three of our number to prepare
134:3.8 by the Melchizedek chairman of the revelatory c..
147:6.2 c. of six secret spies was appointed to follow Jesus
189:1.1 the Paradise incarnation c., consisting of seven
commission—appointment or charge
34:7.1 eternity may be required to fulfill the c., “he will
39:0.9 now holds the c. of associate chief of seraphim on
66:1.3 Caligastia very early sought a c. as Planetary Prince,
73:6.3 When the Most Highs approved the c. of Caligastia
74:1.5 and who were all in c. as faithful stewards of trust
112:5.11 restrictions placed upon my c. as a revelator of truth
119:0.1 adhere strictly to the limitations imposed by my c..
119:0.7 nature of these bestowals as fully as my c. permits.
119:6.3 restrictions imposed upon me in accepting this c.
120:0.9 when Immanuel presented the seventh bestowal c..
120:1.0 1. THE SEVENTH BESTOWAL COMMISSION
121:8.12 [Acknowledgment: In carrying out my c. to restate
121:8.13 My revelatory c. forbade me to resort to
126:2.2 not only to fulfill the c. of his heavenly Father to
139:4.3 but the Master had already given Andrew his c.;
140:3.20 who hears this charge and sincerely executes his c.
140:4.1 It was the Master’s personal c. to those who were
141:7.11 was to be limited by the c. of his “associate on high,”
141:8.2 And it was in Jericho that Jesus’ c. to the twelve to
174:0.2 be true to your c. as an ambassador of the kingdom
191:5.3 to hear once more the c. to go into all the world
192:2.12 an eye single only to obeying your c. to preach
192:2.12 will on earth, so shall you fulfill the divine c..
commission—completion or execution
54:5.13 within two or three days of the c. of the crime,
54:5.13 to trial within two and a half seconds of its c..
87:2.2 Any error of c. or omission in the acts of the living
89:0.2 At first, man was only concerned with sins of c.,
commission—fee
69:3.11 Then came the merchant class, charging a c., profit,
173:1.3 three to four cents c. for the exchange of a coin
commission—verb
120:1.7 and as I c. you to undertake this ministry of divine
150:1.1 Jesus would dare to c. women to teach the gospel of
150:1.3 stunned when he proposed to c. these ten women
commissioned—see commissioned by
1:7.9 I am c. to sponsor those papers portraying the nature
18:6.2 beings in existence, though they have not all been c..
19:4.2 One Censor is c. on each of the billion worlds of
20:2.2 But when c. in a local universe, Magisterial Sons
20:4.5 Urantia may yet be visited by an Avonal c. to
20:7.5 from there are c. for service in some local universe.
22:1.12 (embraced) by the Trinity and then c. to the courts
22:1.13 All seven orders of Trinity-embraced sons are c. as
22:2.2 embrace of the Trinity and subsequently are c. to
22:2.5 Almost one trillion Mighty Messengers are c. on
22:2.6 We were finally c. and together assigned to Uversa
22:3.2 There are now c. in Orvonton more than ten billion
22:4.2 one hundred million of these sons c. in Orvonton.
22:5.4 are Trinity embraced and c. as Custodians in the
22:6.1 They are then c. in the superuniverses as Trinitized
22:9.1 Those of more acceptable service are c. High Son
22:9.3 billion Celestial Guardians have been c. in Orvonton.
24:5.2 all sentinels c. in a local universe are subordinate
26:11.2 Certain of these sons are Trinity embraced and c.
29:4.18 Trillions upon trillions of them are c. in Ensa, your
31:10.10 Paradise and Havona and c. them as administrators
36:3.2 The corps of Life Carriers c. to plant life upon a new
37:2.7 but when thus c., they never function alone.
37:9.9 capital, though some are c. as Planetary Adams.
37:9.10 the Material Son and Daughter are c. to found the
38:5.2 Seraphim are not yet c. as ministering spirits,
38:5.3 complete training and are c. as ministering spirits of
38:5.4 When once seraphim are c., they may range all
39:0.11 After being c., seraphim are assigned to the reserves
39:9.2 accompany each newly c. Planetary Prince to the
43:3.1 When c. to active duty as constellation rulers,
43:5.13 Son attached to the Edentia rulers but c. as a special
46:5.25 being the first c. of all the ascendant Evening Stars.
50:0.1 eventually c. as Planetary Princes and sent forth to
57:1.4 The Orvonton authorities c. the original discoverer
72:11.1 Graduates of the federal military schools may be c.
72:11.2 The courses pursued by such c. officers are four
94:0.1 taught the natives the Salem religion and then c.
95:1.8 They had been c. to preach a definite gospel, to
114:2.1 those who have been c. have all been contributors
140:3.17 “You are c. to save men, not to judge them.
140:9.2 Jesus c. them to go forth in the world as his
144:7.4 a group of seventy teachers whom the Master c. to
150:4.1 apostles of John, and the newly c. women’s group
178:1.11 Remember that you are c. to preach this gospel of
178:1.16 Do not forget that you are c. to go forth preaching
195:9.10 a brotherhood of dynamic believers as Jesus c.
commissioned by
8:6.8 on Urantia by a Divine Counselor of Uversa c. by the
9:8.26 on Urantia by a Divine Counselor of Uversa c. by the
11:9.9 [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom c. thus to
13:4.8 [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom c. thus to
14:6.42 [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom c. thus to
25:8.2 They are summoned to the central Isle and are c. as
33:6.4 Observers are c. by executive decree of a System
35:6.1 selected by the Creator Son and are c. by Gabriel
37:7.1 Like most other instructors in Nebadon they are c.
43:3.2 At least three Vorondadek Sons are c. by Gabriel as
44:0.5 They are c. in the following seven major divisions of
48:5.4 the other instructors, are c. by the Melchizedeks.
53:0.1 Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and when c.
92:5.10 those teachers who were c. by Machiventa when he
94:5.1 But the teachers c. by Melchizedek and his
114:7.11 heads of the whole reserve corps have been c. by
124:6.15 c. by Immanuel, who said: “The hour has come.
148:1.4 until after they were later ordained and c. by Jesus
150:1.1 These ten women selected and c. by Jesus were:
commissioner
72:6.2 unless they secure a permit from the state labor c.
72:6.2 by court order countersigned by the pension c. of
commissioners or High Commissioners
25:3.1 The younger and less experienced c. begin their
25:3.5 The c.’ decisions are placed on the planetary
25:3.9 In this larger work of a universe the c. are of great
25:3.11 From the problems of local universes the c. are
25:3.12 The character of the work of the c. continues to
29:4.2 the Council of Equilibrium, the h. of power
29:4.2 These h. are empowered to interpret the readings
30:2.145 5. H..
35:8.6 subordinate assistants, messengers, custodians, c.,
36:2.16 Urantia there were twenty-four such custodian c.,
37:1.6 5. H..
37:5.0 5. HIGH COMMISSIONERS
37:5.1 The H. are Spirit-fused ascendant mortals;
37:5.3 they never become finaliters, but they do become
37:5.3 They have in spirit obeyed the Father’s command,
37:5.5 The H. begin their service on the planets as race c..
37:5.5 they interpret the viewpoints and portray the needs
37:5.5 They are supremely devoted to the welfare of the
37:5.5 Race c. function in an endless series of planetary
37:5.6 race c. are advanced to the higher levels of High
37:5.6 eventually attaining the status of H. of and in the
37:5.6 slightly over one and one-half billion of these H. in
37:5.6 but they are ascendant beings of long experience
37:5.7 We invariably find these c. in all the tribunals of
37:5.8 H. are attached to the various messenger hosts of
37:5.8 They are encountered on the programs of various
37:5.8 these same mortal-wise c. are always attached to the
37:5.9 c. are at hand to present their recommendations;
37:5.9 they are always present to speak for those who
39:1.7 this work they are closely associated with the H.,
47:1.4 All who fail to satisfy these c. as to their parental
48:6.32 the efforts of the race c. to harmonize the varied
114:4.2 The race c. are very active on Urantia, and their
114:6.9 closely associated with the ministry of the race c.,
153:3.6 The Pharisaic c. of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin were
154:0.1 between Herod Antipas and a group of special c.
commissioning
147:2.4 the c. and sending forth of the seventy evangelists.
commissions
22:10.1 They act, from time to time, as clerks for special c.
23:2.24 They are frequently attached to c. which are sent to
25:2.10 Hence these c. are sometimes called referee trios.
25:2.11 c. devoted to the quick adjudication of minor
25:2.11 Were it not for these mobile and eminently fair c.,
25:3.6 these c. of four are advanced to duty on a system
25:3.7 No conciliating c. need function in the central
25:3.15 c. are widely scattered through the grand universe.
25:3.15 eighteen trillion c.—over seventy trillion individuals.
25:4.11 midway creatures serve on these advisory c. while
26:7.3 one of the many triune c. functioning as examiners
26:7.3 These c. consist of one fellow of the finaliters,
29:4.15 of the divine executioners of the conciliating c.
35:1.2 over the special, extraordinary, and emergency c.
35:2.4 small groups to the worlds to serve as advisory c.,
35:9.2 The System Sovereigns rule in c. of two or three on
37:5.4 Thus do they become candidates for c. to the high
37:8.6 hundred million conciliating c. in our local universe.
38:7.6 as are the Havona Servitals and the conciliating c..
39:4.2 executing many c. for the welfare of the system
39:4.5 before the referee trios of the conciliating c.—
50:2.6 The roving c. of conciliators serve and supplement
55:3.20 7. Certain elective c. of three properly qualified
66:5.31 nine special c. charged with the supervision of human
66:6.4 Each of the ten planetary c. set about slowly and
66:7.5 eligible for marriage and ready to receive their c. as
67:6.2 of human affairs in the hands of ten c. of four each,
73:2.4 These c. all began in earnest their preliminary work,
108:3.6 Not on the records of Nebadon nor before the c. of
114:2.5 and varying sized c. of its onetime inhabitants, but
114:2.5 but these other c. are subordinate to the Urantian
114:5.1 operative on the planet—only the conciliating c..
114:5.2 rulings are all subject to appeal to conciliating c.,
120:1.1 perfectly have you executed the six previous c.,
151:2.6 faithfully and efficiently we execute our divine c.,
commit
2:7.5 Philosophers c. their gravest error when they are
19:1.9 2. It may c. the supreme philosophical blunder by
26:5.6 and c. them to the care of the supremacy guides.
54:4.3 creature can actually choose to do wrong—c. sin—
54:5.13 c. a crime which precipitated pandemonium,
55:2.5 those earlier ages when mortals must c. their dead
82:3.12 widows being either killed or allowed to c. suicide
87:2.7 It became the custom for a widow to c. suicide on
89:2.5 for sins they intended to c. the following week.
93:4.12 6. You shall not c. adultery.
120:3.9 we would c. you to the leading of the Adjuster,
120:3.11 And to you, Gabriel, I c. the safekeeping of the Son
131:2.10 C. your way to the Lord—trust him—and he will
131:2.12 you shall not kill; you shall not c. adultery;
131:6.2 Those who c. sin will not ascend on high, but those
131:10.2 learn how to c. the keeping of our souls to him
134:8.7 I c. you to the adjudication of the Judges of a greater
140:2.2 Father, I thank you for these men, and I c. them to
140:6.5 teachers of the law say, ‘You shall not c. adultery.’
146:2.9 “C. your way to the Lord; trust in him, and he will
150:2.2 reputable society toward women who c. errors of
155:6.2 C. not the folly of calling that divine which is
160:1.5 they never worry, neither do they c. suicide.
163:2.4 “If you keep all the commandments—do not c.
175:1.5 your leaders are about to c. the supreme folly of all
179:5.4 pains to suggest his meanings rather than to c.
183:2.3 right any wrong they might be disposed to c..
195:7.10 man’s futile effort to c. intellectual and moral suicide
commitment
72:4.2 c. decrees are handed down by the parental courts.
commitments
99:3.1 Early Christianity was entirely free from all social c.,
120:3.4 economic structure and the political c. of your day.
commits
17:6.5 the Master Spirit c. the new Spirit consort to the
162:7.2 Verily, verily, I say to you, everyone who c. sin is
committed
18:1.1 seven fraternal spheres is wholly c. to this corps of
33:3.5 “all power in heaven and on earth has been c. to his
36:2.13 to improve the vital formulas c. to their keeping.
72:4.2 are c. for life to special custodial colonies where they
75:5.2 and with premeditation Adam c. the folly of Eve.
80:5.6 was, by elaborate ceremony, c. to the shaman priests,
93:4.1 the clay-tablet rolls of the Melchizedek church c. to
108:5.3 Adjusters will never lose anything c. to their care;
123:5.2 studied in the advanced school and c. to memory,
139:12.13 rushed out and c. the final act in the drama of fleeing
140:6.5 after her has already c. adultery with her in his heart.
143:2.1 when Jesus was denounced by enemies, he simply c.
144:1.1 became more devoted to Jesus and increasingly c. to
159:1.3 it has been c. to your hands that you should
164:3.3 born blind as a punishment for some specific sin c.
164:3.4 they were believed to be expiating the sins c. in
176:3.7 “Here, Master, is the truth you c. to us a hundred
176:3.7 In accordance with the truth c. to your hands will
185:1.6 Lausanne, where he subsequently c. suicide.
191:6.3 gospel shall not be c. to the custody of mere priests.
192:3.2 had had all power and authority c. to his hand.
194:0.2 the proclamation of the good news c. to their hands.
committee
47:10.1 signal for all Jerusem to assemble as a c. of welcome.
73:2.4 the c. on location for the Garden sallied forth in
73:3.1 The c. on location was absent for almost three years.
73:3.2 The c almost unanimously favored the third selection
74:2.5 the Urantia reception c. welcomed this Son and
74:2.5 Amadon was chairman of this c., which consisted of
76:1.3 site was one of the three original selections of the c.
124:1.4 had viewed it before the c. went to call on Joseph to
124:1.4 And the c. of elders departed in silence.
127:2.7 his reply to the citizens’ c. of Nazareth when they
128:5.3 The spokesmen for this c. explained to Jesus that
141:3.2 Judas developed into a general managerial c. of three
148:1.1 Peter, James, and Andrew were the c. designated by
148:8.3 Zebedee, with the assistance of a self-appointed c.,
163:2.1 membership in the seventy were rejected by the c.
163:2.1 This c. consisted of Andrew, Abner, and the acting
163:2.1 In all cases where this c. of three were not
188:2.2 ended with the appointment of a c. of Sanhedrists
188:2.2 Said the spokesman of this c. to Pilate: “Sir, we
committing
19:1.7 it is always in danger of c. four errors of reasoning:
67:1.3 In c. this deliberate sin, Caligastia so completely
67:4.6 rulers like Daligastia going astray—c. traitorous sin.
70:6.6 to death, were often given the option of c. suicide,
93:6.2 that these backward clans were certainly c. suicide
112:5.19 in the awaiting morontia mind-body form while c.
168:3.2 that Jesus was a menace to all Israel and formally c.
186:1.6 Sin was bewitching and adventurous in the c., but
commodious
179:1.1 upstairs by John Mark, they beheld a large and c.
commodities
66:5.11 standards of living by providing new c. to attract the
69:3.11 following the exchange of c. came the exchange of
125:1.1 sacrificial animals and sundry other commercial c..
common—shared; see common, in
10:3.3 and love for an honored and respected c. Father.
25:4.11 maintain c headquarters on the spheres of assignment
26:11.2 their c. destiny in the reserves of the Corps of
35:3.11 The pilot world, the sphere Melchizedek, is the c.
39:2.15 with these c. symbols maintain reciprocal contact
40:9.7 spiritual value are c. possessions of the surviving
41:3.4 revolve about a c. center as one type of double star.
44:3.8 Great and magnificent are the places of c. assembly.
45:6.1 you both find much of c. interest to engage your
46:4.6 circles, squares, rectangles, and triangles is c. to all
47:6.3 realization of a c. and supreme destiny—the goal of
49:4.5 tilling the soil is the one pursuit that is c. to the
51:6.6 and Daughter become accepted as the c. ancestors
51:6.6 the c. parents of the now blended descendants of the
52:3.10 fairly well blended, and until they speak a c. language
52:6.3 Development of a c. language and multiplication of
61:3.12 monkey and gorilla evolved, having a c. ancestor,
62:1.1 though springing from an ancestor c. to both but
64:1.3 tropical forests of the land of their early c. origin.
64:7.9 descendants of their early and c. ancestor, Andon.
69:9.8 including tools and weapons, was the c. possession
70:3.1 horde is everything; even children are its c. property.
70:3.5 The absence of a c. language has always impeded
70:4.2 owed their existence to certain c. interests, such as:
70:4.3 1. Tracing origin back to a c. ancestor.
70:4.4 2. Allegiance to a c. religious totem.
70:4.6 4. Sharing a c. dwelling place.
70:4.8 6. Having had a c. military experience.
71:1.1 people have a c. language, mores, and institutions.
73:1.4 two groups would try to engage in a c. enterprise.
77:6.1 descendant of ancestors c. to the parentage of the
78:8.7 they refused to subordinate themselves to a c. leader.
79:6.9 they formed a compact body speaking a c. language.
81:5.3 security against c. dangers and racial perils.
92:1.3 bells, drums, and priesthoods are c. to all religions.
95:7.5 This point of c. contact and reverence led to the
99:5.7 religious group of some sort which creates c. goals.
99:5.7 able to agree upon as a c. religious attitude.
99:5.10 recite a form of words indicative of their c. beliefs.
103:4.1 Partaking of a c. meal was the earliest type of social
103:7.6 through c. contact with the logic of philosophy,
103:7.9 a c. meeting ground for the discoveries of science
120:3.6 life and teachings are to become the c. heritage of all
122:1.2 had a more illustrious lineage of c. progenitors
122:6.3 helping themselves from a c. dish, or pot, of food.
131:4.4 for my worship is the virtue c. to all creatures.
132:1.4 idealists who are in possession of a c. standard of
133:0.1 found themselves drawn together by c. interest in
133:4.5 journey of attaining the presence of our c. Father,
133:5.8 quantitative fact and the qualitative value have a c.
141:5.3 you are possessed with a c. motive for life service;
141:5.3 you all have a c. goal of existence; you all purpose
147:2.1 Judas made a deposit of some of their c. funds in
148:0.5 was not conducted as a community of c. interests,
154:4.1 but they could not find any c. ground for agreement.
157:4.2 Peter, was becoming, by c. consent, the spokesman
160:2.8 devotion to a c. cause, mutual loyalty to a Deity.
163:2.11 all of their worldly possessions to the c. cause.
166:2.1 contact with this Samaritan, but their c. affliction
168:1.14 It was the c. belief of the Jews that the drop of gall
182:3.7 natural ebb and flow of feeling which is c. to all
192:0.2 Peter naturally assumed it and held it by c. consent
195:1.1 They had a c. goal—both aimed at the emergence
common, in
14:5.6 there is nothing in c. between the worlds of Havona
19:2.2 In c. with their co-ordinates, the Divine Counselors
22:0.5 all Trinitized Sons of God have in c. the experience
22:2.7 Mighty Messengers, in c. with all Trinity-embraced
31:2.4 have much in c.: One is a direct personalization of
40:6.5 also be sons of that Father which you have in c.—
40:9.3 sharing the mansion and morontia spheres in c. with
40:9.7 to reconstruct any experience which they had in c.,
47:0.4 world number two onward, while all seven, in c.
47:4.2 survivors occupy the mansion worlds in c. with the
48:1.2 all fifty-six of the system transition abodes, in c. with
61:1.10 In c. with the later appearing orders, they developed
77:4.7 it had much in c. with the so-called Aryan tongues.
87:6.14 You address one another in c., everyday language,
91:2.2 this generalized relationship, they have little in c..
94:6.8 twentieth-century Urantia has very little in c. with
102:4.1 Religion and social consciousness have this in c.:
109:1.3 in c. with all beings living and functioning within the
119:5.2 performed the duties of a spirit mortal in c. with his
121:6.5 Mithraic in origin, having little in c. with Hebrew
137:7.8 refrained from marriage, and had all things in c..
140:6.13 if they should “continue having everything in c..”
148:1.3 school of evangelists did not have everything in c.
149:2.5 with the recognition of the truths which are held in c.
150:3.9 The gospel must have nothing in c. with the priests
161:2.3 are a happy community; we share all things in c..
165:4.5 they have all things in c. as do the Essenes, but
194:4.3 possessed was his own, and they had all things in c..”
common—ordinary or frequent; see common people
38:0.3 constitute the corps of the skilled and c. ministers of
41:6.2 longevity excelling all of the more c. forms of matter
41:8.1 most c. of which is the hydrogen-carbon-helium
49:5.11 are many c. species absent from your planet.
57:6.4 gravity-tidal explosions of lesser bodies are quite c..
63:4.4 It was a c. sight in later times, during their recurring
65:2.12 not only giving rise to the c. modern varieties but
66:5.5 butter and cheese became c. articles of human diet.
66:7.17 a spiritual reminder into the c. reckoning of time.
67:8.5 the future largely from the c. clay of the mortals of
68:3.1 C. fear was physiological in origin: fear of physical
68:6.9 c. after the establishment of the taboo on childbirth
70:8.8 warriors, capitalist-traders, c. laborers, and slaves.
70:10.10 Suicide was a c. mode of retaliation.
70:10.10 not hold life very dear; suicide over trifles was c.,
70:10.14 Punishment by burning alive was a c. practice.
71:2.7 Public opinion, c opinion, has always delayed society
75:3.8 (Outside of the Garden, multiple mating was a c.
76:3.1 this magnificent couple reduced to the status of the c
81:6.33 True, many c. services can be acceptably socialized,
82:3.9 puberty was the c. age of marriage, but this has
82:5.4 And brother and sister marriages were c. in Egypt,
83:2.3 a sort of elopement rehearsal which was once a c.
87:2.4 Self-torture—wounds—was a c. form of mourning.
87:3.1 it became the connecting link between c. ghosts and
87:6.14 You address one another in c., everyday language,
88:3.4 the exaltation and adoration of the c. man’s ideas
89:3.1 in religious evolution; fasting was a c. practice.
89:5.11 Blood drinking became c., and it was customary to
89:5.14 a c. practice to dig up buried bodies and eat them.
89:6.3 As was c. custom, this well-meaning man had
90:1.4 feats were regarded as supernatural by the c. folk,
90:2.6 Civilized man still makes the weather the c. topic of
90:4.5 It was a c. method of treatment to rub something
92:5.6 so-called sons of God were c. among the world races
96:2.2 the c. and downtrodden laborers of the Nile valley.
100:7.3 his plans were characterized by sanctified c. sense.
110:4.5 so highly animallike in their c. behavior,
122:10.3 murder were c. occurrences at the court of Herod.
123:5.7 And these conditions gave rise to the c. saying in
126:5.5 The pay of a c. day-laboring carpenter was slowly
127:3.7 Jesus truly loved people—just c. folks.
140:5.16 So-called c. sense or the best of logic would never
146:2.16 “Be not constantly overanxious about your c. needs.
150:9.2 your brother is a c. workman, and your sisters still
155:3.5 sense of sacredness to become attached to c. ideas,
159:4.9 religion from being safeguarded by c. sense.
160:1.7 dependable techniques for solving c. problems.
163:4.13 “salute no man by the way,” which was a c. method
164:3.6 Jesus had warned them to avoid the c. tendency to
164:4.4 one who is a c. sinner cannot perform such miracles.
167:2.1 bread in the kingdom of God”—that being a c. saying
167:6.3 so does the sacred oftentimes appear to be the c.,
171:4.8 The “third day” was a c. Jewish expression
172:0.2 the c. folks of Bethany and Bethpage did their best
173:2.8 Even the c. folk could not fail to distinguish between
176:4.7 the c. event of natural death, which so suddenly
181:2.19 there is no such thing as c. labor or secular toil.
187:5.8 it was c. for the victims of crucifixion to linger alive
192:1.9 was a c. experience for these fishermen on the Sea of
192:2.13 Nothing which a son of God does can be c..
194:3.15 and as members of this c. group of disciples, they
common people
82:5.7 after the taboo rested upon in-marriages for the c.,
90:5.6 priests have always sought to impress and awe the c.
96:6.1 but the c. rapidly reverted to the older desert idea of
97:0.1 Even c. were able to regard the matured concept of
98:4.1 The c. craved promises of salvation—religious
121:4.6 ethical, and ennobling but were usually above the c..
121:5.6 enamored the c. and had promised them individual
121:6.2 The c. spoke some dialect of Aramaic; the priests
122:1.1 a long and illustrious line of the nobility of the c.,
122:1.3 that the c. might understand him and receive him;
135:10.2 changed into a proclamation of mercy for the c.,
138:2.1 They began to sense how hungry were the c. to hear
138:3.7 sentiments mingling freely and joyously with the c.
138:8.7 The c. marveled at the teaching and ministry of Jesus
139:9.4 The multitudes of the c. were greatly encouraged to
139:9.4 And, too, the c. took more kindly to the idea of
144:1.10 this need for some simple petition for the c. that
146:2.1 While the c. of Jotapata heard Jesus and his apostles
149:2.6 the most direct and immediate appeal to the c..
149:3.1 reception of Jesus and his teachings by the c.,
152:1.4 apostles, let alone the c., could not understand the
154:4.6 preaching doctrines which were upsetting for the c.
166:1.5 taken away the key of knowledge from the c.!
168:3.5 very soon all the c. would believe in him;
173:1.2 exorbitant overcharge were practiced upon the c.,
173:1.4 million dollars while the c. languished in poverty
173:1.5 in resenting this profanation of the temple; the c.,
173:3.2 neither do you believe my teaching, but the c. hear
174:2.1 because of his hold upon the affections of the c..
174:3.3 and the c. marveled at the wisdom of his teaching.
174:4.7 throughout all of these experiences the c. heard him
196:1.4 The c heard Jesus gladly, and they will again respond
commonly
0:0.6 we c. refer to as the grand universe; these are the
11:9.2 We c. refer to the central Isle as belonging to the
21:4.6 that they are c. regarded as a different order.
38:2.2 Angels are, therefore, c. designated by feminine
39:4.5 seraphim often function on the local worlds, c.
41:7.1 the suns, even your own, is higher than is c. believed.
43:0.1 Urantia is c. referred to as 606 of Satania in
48:4.13 which are c. associated with supposed inferiors.
50:0.1 Princes are so specialized in service that they are c.
59:5.22 trunks of the Carboniferous trees were c. seven feet
64:0.2 to the period c. regarded as the Old Stone Age.
69:5.14 Wealthy men c. sacrificed scores of slaves to show
81:5.6 but might does enforce the c. recognized rights of
107:7.1 these marvelous fragments of the Father are c.
110:5.1 of the Adjuster with what is c. called conscience;
139:7.2 never gave Levi a nickname, but his fellow apostles c
141:4.5 1. Diseases of the flesh—those afflictions c. regarded
179:3.9 Is it not c. regarded that he who sits at meat is the
185:1.4 the shields of the emperor, such as were c. used in
187:5.3 wet in the sour wine, in those days c. called vinegar.
commonness
41:0.3 they all had a certain minimum c. of space motion
96:4.2 father and his mother, their c. of religious belief
110:4.1 mortal subjects because of the lack of c. of nature
commonplace
48:7.22 20. Only a poet can discern poetry in the c. prose of
59:6.3 of volcanic action as to an unusual combination of c.
81:2.8 natural causes as explanations for c. phenomena.
81:6.32 trained in one or more methods of c. labor, trades
83:8.7 the practical and c. requirements of marriage and
85:0.2 which loomed large in the c. experience of the
86:1.1 the human experiences of chance—so-called luck, c.
86:7.4 fear as an explanation of luck and the c. inequalities
89:7.4 an acceptable excuse for c. sexual gratification.
91:7.9 faithfully discharging the c. duties of routine mortal
99:4.3 face to face with the c. realities of everyday life.
100:0.2 And religion ennobles the c. drudgery of daily living.
100:6.5 loyal devotion to the c. social obligations of human
109:6.6 created out of the humble circumstances of a c. life
111:7.2 uphill struggle with the c. problems of your material
121:7.12 and everybody believed in miracles as c. occurrences.
123:4.7 Material accidents, c. occurrences of a physical
126:3.14 To all appearances he became c. and conventional,
127:1.2 Always, even in the most c. of contacts, there
127:6.12 art of adjusting his aspirations to the c. demands
132:5.20 the c. dictates of justice, honesty, and fairness will
134:2.2 Jesus, the extraordinary conductor of a c. caravan.
139:5.2 Philip was a c. and matter-of-fact individual.
139:5.5 Philip was the typical everyday and c. average man.
139:9.2 not much to be said about these two c. fisherfolk.
140:1.7 behold, this small beginning of twelve c. men,
140:8.20 Jesus chose as his representatives twelve c. men,
142:7.17 just because I presume to employ c. and literal
143:5.4 but Nalda mistook friendliness for c. familiarity,
145:2.14 As a result of this c. incident the report was rapidly
147:4.3 put a genuinely spiritual interpretation upon my c.
148:6.12 source, nature, and purpose of c. human afflictions.
154:2.4 either the Son or the Father in dealing with these c.
157:1.4 of fishes; such tales of near miracles were c..
160:1.2 the c. lure of existence must be transferred from
164:3.6 common tendency to assign spiritual causes to c.
181:2.19 Dedicate your lives to the enhancement of c. toil.
192:1.4 “Peace be upon you,” but in c. tones he addressed
193:4.7 accepting disappointments as a regular and c. feature
195:10.18 c. disciples of a crucified carpenter set in motion
196:0.7 practical and c. social, economic, and moral life
commons
69:9.14 these “c.” represent the survival of the earlier form of
commonwealth
71:3.11 In a real c. the business of governing cities and
71:7.2 The citizens of such a c. pursue wisdom as an
123:5.2 henceforth a responsible citizen of the c. of Israel,
126:3.11 the Jewish c. and religion? To the Roman Empire?
127:3.5 and James was received into the c. of Israel.
128:3.4 Simon was duly received into the c. of Israel at the
128:5.9 and respected citizen of Nazareth in the c. of Israel.
commotion
42:5.8 the resultant electromagnetic c. produces the X ray;
100:4.2 entails considerable c. in the philosophic realms of
128:5.5 Capernaum boatbuilder who was creating such a c.
137:4.11 The c. of the servants about these huge stone vessels
154:6.11 The c. produced by these men frightened the apostles
communal
16:9.9 Self-consciousness is in essence a c. consciousness:
49:1.2 the c. association of chemical, electrical, and other
69:9.1 While primitive society was virtually c., primitive
69:9.3 But in early c. society a man’s capital was consumed
69:9.16 land was given social sanction only after c. control
72:1.4 orders of government—abortive republics, c. states,
81:6.33 specialized society will not take kindly to ancient c.
83:5.2 This c. phase of marriage had to intervene in the
83:5.2 All over the world the looser forms of c. marriage
89:5.9 1. Cannibalism became a c. ceremony, the collective
91:4.3 All praying, whether individual or c., may be either
99:5.10 to actually do something—partake of the c. supper
140:8.16 never directed his followers to adopt a c. mode of
160:5.11 all mankind shall be thrilled by the c. vision of this
194:4.7 They were not c. by decree but by the desire to
commune
1:7.1 Only personalities can c. with each other, albeit
5:3.5 You worship God; pray to, and c. with, the Son;
16:2.1 can and do immediately c. with one of the Seven
25:8.3 assigned only to be with you and to c. with you
27:5.2 you now c. with living intelligence face to face.
47:8.5 retirement from all routine activities wherein to c.
55:6.4 these mortals are increasingly able to c. with the
102:7.3 You cannot confide in a postulate, c. with a process,
134:9.5 to retire to the hills where he might the better c.
144:1.8 but more often he went off to pray or c. alone.
148:6.7 Job hungered to c. with a divine Being who knows
158:1.6 “I go apart by myself for a season to c. with the
160:1.10 going off so frequently to c. with the Father in
167:6.5 He preferred to c. with the Father amidst the trees
177:0.3 I desire to go alone, that I may c. with the Father.”
180:2.1 and my words live in you, you will be able to c.
182:3.1 ravine where he had often before gone to c. and
communed
75:4.2 And as the Material Son and Daughter thus c. in the
128:5.6 Jesus c. much with his Father in heaven and made
158:3.6 converse with these, his Sons of ministry, and c.
189:2.9 met, recognized, and c. with the resurrected Master.
193:3.2 very near at hand even when I c. with the Father.
communes
111:5.5 personality of the son c. with the personality of the
communicable
29:4.30 function with regard to all forms of c. perception;
communicate
5:3.8 the sublime attempt of the betrothed Adjuster to c.
5:3.8 to c. with God as a faith son of the Father.
6:6.2 never without the ability at least to c. with similar
13:1.20 but they do not c. it to the rest of us, or perhaps
17:1.10 they are thus able to c. simultaneously with all their
18:3.1 that point where they are able to recognize and c.
18:7.3 Any Faithful of Days in Nebadon can and does c.
19:5.11 disclose themselves to me as I am to c. with them;
22:2.9 you will c. freely and understandingly with us since
22:7.9 parental beings are conscious of, and can c. with,
23:1.6 They could c. with others of their number, but
23:2.15 directly and personally c. with the rulers of another
29:4.26 wonderful entities because we cannot c. with them.
29:4.26 language of the realm, but they cannot c. with us.
39:2.4 One superuniverse can ordinarily c. with another
44:4.3 they c. in the tongue of Uversa; if, however, one of
44:5.3 the ability of the ascending morontia beings to c.
55:2.3 the destiny guardians, who in turn c. these matters
62:4.1 While learning to c. with each other by means of
64:7.19 These two tribes found it difficult to c. with each
74:4.3 being able to c. with the midwayers, sent their leader
74:6.6 Adam and Eve could c. with each other and with
75:1.4 by means of the angelic orders, could they c. with
86:5.11 employed when they seek to c. with material beings.
90:2.5 shamanesses who professed to be able to c. with the
91:6.7 of that realm wherein he can c. with his Maker,
93:2.8 but he could not c. with other orders of celestial
107:3.10 only contact and c. with the personalized orders.
107:5.2 Adjusters are possessed of unlimited ability to c. with
108:4.4 no way affects the Adjusters and their ability to c.
109:2.9 more experienced types of Adjusters can c. with
109:4.1 Animals do have fellow feelings, but they do not c.
109:4.2 Animals do, in a crude way, c. with each other, but
110:3.1 when your Adjuster attempts to c. with you,
110:4.5 Adjusters find it next to impossible to c. directly
110:5.6 more often indirectly, you do c. with your Adjusters.
110:7.7 to break through animal resistance and directly c.
133:4.10 but every honest attempt of the material mind to c.
136:5.2 Adjuster did constantly behold, and could c. with,
146:7.2 do not come back to the world of their origin to c.
150:3.5 3. The spirits of the dead do not come back to c.
160:2.1 the use of signals and sounds animals are able to c.
160:2.1 that man can c. with his fellows by means of symbols
160:2.2 Since animals cannot c. ideas to each other, they
160:2.2 Man develops personality because he can thus c.
160:2.3 It is this ability to c. and share meanings that
160:2.3 become cumulative because of man’s ability to c.
161:1.2 there are none with whom he can c. as an equal.
161:1.4 Thomas contended that God does c. with man,
161:1.7 question regarding the ability of God to c. with man
161:2.10 9. In his prayer life he appears to c. directly with his
189:1.12 twice interrupted by his desire to c. with his former
190:2.3 personality when he once began to c. with them.
communicated
44:4.3 more of mutual understanding than could be c. by
53:2.3 This information was also c. to the Creator Son
76:5.4 a Son of God would sometime come, and they c.
108:3.2 from there are c. to the headquarters of the local
120:1.5 I announce to you that there has just been c. to me
122:10.4 the order to slaughter the Bethlehem boy babies, c.
136:10.1 this decision he c. to the Personalized Adjuster in
156:6.8 Antipas c. this same ruling to the Jews at Jerusalem.
188:3.12 showing that the Ancients of Days of Uversa c. with
communicates
34:3.5 Michael c. timelessly with the Eternal Son directly.
communicating
27:6.4 and certain Paradise methods of c. information.
31:0.9 We can immediately discern, in c. with a finaliter,
40:5.15 types, you will find no difficulty in c. with them.
108:6.7 And how they do enjoy c. with their subjects in more
110:1.1 the Adjuster is constantly c. with the human subject,
161:1.7 with man and the possibility of man’s c. with God.
177:5.3 Silent messengers came and went, c. with only David
communication
2:1.6 shuts him off from all direct personal c. with finite
2:1.7 necessitates such arrangements for contact and c.
5:3.2 utilize direct prepersonal channels of c. with God,
7:6.7 there is a direct and exclusive channel of c.,
7:6.7 the Paradise Deities are in direct and constant c.
7:6.7 And such c. is instantaneous; it is independent of
17:0.11 the Ancients of Days, with whom they are in c.
17:4.1 as the channel of c. between the Reflective Spirits
17:4.2 the full and proper presentation of the c. intrusted
17:4.2 all three Ancients of Days, as the content of the c.
21:5.10 The Master Sons seem to be in perfect c. with their
23:3.5 function as emergency lines of c. throughout remote
23:3.6 who, by means of their personal prerogatives of c.,
23:3.8 divine service, personal ministry, and cosmic c..
27:6.4 You cannot grasp such c. techniques, and there is
28:4.2 From Uversa, such c. is limited to the worlds and
28:4.12 coming in over the established circuits of universe c..
28:7.4 work of interuniverse c. will be greatly simplified
29:2.16 interplanetary c. between important inhabited
29:2.17 From these beings go forth the power lines for c.
29:4.14 system of transport and to certain techniques of c..
29:4.30 They provide the emergency lines of c. in the local
29:4.30 used by practically all creatures for purposes of c.
33:6.5 beings are able to utilize this service for c. with their
35:3.20 research, such as energy, matter, organization, c.,
35:6.4 The entire mechanism of spirit intelligence and c.
35:9.9 Son can re-establish interplanetary lines of c. on
39:2.16 the broadcasts enable them to maintain constant c.
40:5.3 the spirit touch of inner c. with the very souls of
41:1.1 that vast complex of c. lines, energy circuits,
43:4.3 Paradise system of extrauniverse c. and intelligence.
43:4.3 the Union of Days, are in direct and constant c. with
44:1.11 association, is the one universal code of spirit c..
44:4.10 currents of space for all purposes of intelligence c..
44:5.3 This form of c. between mortals is practically
44:5.7 6. The experts of c.. Urantia is served by twelve
44:5.7 technicians of interplanetary and interuniverse c..
46:8.3 such worlds enjoy the privileges of interplanetary c.
47:10.2 (Perfected space c. is to be had on all these worlds;
50:2.7 the staff of the Planetary Prince is to facilitate c. with
51:0.2 a spiritual ruler and deprived of interplanetary c.,
53:7.3 other avenues of interplanetary c. were suspended
56:2.2 Mind is the indispensable channel of c. between
62:5.7 Very early they learned to engage in verbal c.;
62:7.2 group gathered about the planetary pole of space c.
62:7.3 and automatically establishes the circuit of c. over
67:6.9 circuits of c. were severed while it was in transit.
67:6.9 And this apparent accident of interplanetary c. was
67:6.9 transmit intelligence, but they cannot initiate c..
69:4.7 as well as telegraph, telephone, and wireless c..
70:2.9 better served by modern methods of transport and c.
70:3.4 facilitated by improved methods of c. as well as
72:7.1 supply, lighting, heating, recreation, music, and c..
74:3.1 absent were all the circuits of extraplanetary c..
77:8.6 in the service of quick and reliable personal c..
77:8.7 types of c. which are of import to the supernatural
81:6.25 and the unparalleled improvements in methods of c..
91:3.2 praying tend to evolve into the dialogue type of c.
91:7.3 experience as a divine revelation or a spiritual c..
91:8.4 while in true praying it is the sincere and trusting c.
101:1.2 the Adjuster’s difficulty in engaging in direct c. with
107:7.6 and unlimited c. with any and all material creatures
108:4.4 a planet is cut off from all outside encircuited c.,
108:4.4 possibility of direct interplanetary or universe c.,
108:4.4 has functioned on Urantia, but that means of c. is
110:5.7 Adjuster of the human being through whom this c.
110:6.4 such a situation renders c. with the Adjuster both
110:7.8 separate you from your Adjuster and prevent free c.;
110:7.8 there is no need for c. as you would understand it.
112:3.7 in any manner establish c. with the living beings of
112:3.7 policy throughout the universes to forbid such c.
112:4.12 mandate of advanced standing over the c. circuits
113:2.6 the human subject used in this contactual c is number
113:2.8 Both angels are required only for c. and service on
113:4.5 While there is apparently no c. between the Adjuster
113:7.6 the seraphim are always in c. with their former wards
119:1.3 On this day a c. was registered on Salvington from
119:3.4 located in a beleaguered system without direct c.
123:3.6 more solemn and reverent modes of c. with Deity
126:0.1 before he achieved a large measure of c. with his
129:4.3 methods of personal c. with the indwelling spirit
136:2.2 Perfect synchrony and full c. had become established
136:3.4 Gabriel now re-established personal c. with the
146:2.2 the spirit circuits of c. between man and his Maker.
146:2.4 the human end of the channel of the God-man c.,
148:3.5 beings who might have been in c. with their Master,
160:2.1 But such forms of c. do not convey meanings, values
160:2.4 Symbolic c. between human beings predetermines
160:3.5 higher currents of spirit concept and celestial c..
161:1.2 the coexistent fact of full and mutual c. between
161:1.2 God must have symbols of spirit c. which would
161:1.6 1. The Father does enjoy equality of c. with at least
161:1.8 was on terms of mutual association and perfect c.
161:1.8 of Son and Father presupposes equality of c.
161:1.8 understanding c. with both God and man, and that
161:1.8 symbols of Jesus’ c., both God and man possessed
167:4.1 time when Jesus appeared to be in c. with something
185:5.8 Pilate wished to read the c. which he just received
190:1.3 this self-appointed chief of c. and intelligence took
196:3.34 The challenge to modern man is to achieve better c.
communications
2:7.2 are only partially wise and relatively true in their c..
5:3.2 Prayers, all formal c., everything except adoration
28:5.10 working, of the interplanetary c. of the universes.
29:4.26 They seem fully able to receive our c. but quite
39:2.17 with the custody and dispatch of all personal c..
44:5.7 and interference as applied to the c. of the realms.
46:3.1 for the reception of these extra-Nebadon c.,
47:10.2 such c. is possible by carrying the “harp of God,”
47:10.2 sensory mechanism to the reception of space c..)
55:1.4 to the special ceremonies of the planet, such as: c.
77:8.8 subject through whom these c. were transmitted,
90:1.3 Their cataleptic trances usually involved alleged c.
100:5.6 extraordinary dreams, may be regarded as divine c.
110:4.5 misunderstood, and garbled c. of the Adjusters.
112:3.7 ability to engage in c. with other personalities until
communicative
62:5.7 expanded the crude c. technique of their ancestors.
communicator
69:0.1 man is a toolmaker, a c., and an institution builder.
communing
136:8.3 Throughout all this momentous dialog of Jesus’ c.
communion—noun - see communion—with God or Father
1:4.2 although there does exist this intimate personal c.
1:7.1 this personal c. may be greatly facilitated by the
5:1.5 all equally privileged to seek intimate personal c.
5:2.3 attempted c. with the indwelling Mystery Monitor,
5:2.6 The entire experience of Adjuster c. is one involving
5:3.1 the Godheads in the matter of personal appeals, c.,
12:7.13 —that mysterious c. of the Father fragment with
17:5.4 you will not be able to hold personal c. with them,
23:2.14 very close and personal c. with the Havona natives.
28:6.8 fellowship, spiritual c., and divine harmony.
34:6.12 consciousness of contact and assurance of spirit c.;
46:8.2 by their restoration to the spiritual c. of the realms.
46:8.3 of interplanetary communication and intersystem c..
52:5.3 penetration of cosmic reality and c. with spiritual
91:2.5 affording the basis for certain forms of mystic c.,
91:2.5 of true prayer, which always stands for man’s c. with
91:3.1 budding ego seeks to hold c. with a fictitious alter
91:8.10 that satisfaction which comes from c. with divinity.
92:7.11 all dependence on intermediaries in c. with Deity.
100:5.8 has sometimes been a means of genuine spiritual c..
100:5.10 The direct c. with one’s Thought Adjuster, such as
100:5.10 which contribute to the initiation of mystic c. are
101:1.3 All such inner and spiritual c. is termed spiritual
101:1.4 experience of spiritual c. with the spirit influences
102:4.5 to the neglect of the more essential c. of worship.
103:4.0 4. SPIRITUAL COMMUNION
103:4.1 the religious is pervaded by the atmosphere of c.
103:4.1 a common meal was the earliest type of social c.,
103:4.1 the Lord’s Supper retains this mode of c..
103:4.1 The atmosphere of the c. provides a refreshing and
103:4.3 The sense of guilt comes from interrupted spiritual c.
109:4.1 high type of intellectual intercourse or spiritual c.
113:1.6 the first or inner circle of relative contact and c. with
136:2.5 Jesus was in constant c. with this exalted Adjuster.
136:4.10 During these days of lone c. with himself and his
136:4.10 to withdraw for c. with his own spirit that he might
139:1.3 the other three enjoyed very close c. with the Master.
140:9.1 new teaching on this occasion, just visiting and c..
141:7.5 in this world—spiritual joy and divine c.; in the next
144:2.2 prayer should be the c. of sonship and the expression
144:2.2 The ideal prayer is a form of spiritual c. which leads
144:4.4 Prayer will lead the mortals of earth up to the c. of
150:3.7 The only means of c. with the spiritual world is
155:5.12 believers in the truths of this higher spiritual c..”
156:2.6 the full stature of divine sonship in the c. of the spirit
156:5.12 the mind, and renew the spirit by worshipful c..
157:7.4 Judas, instead of engaging in sincere c. with the
158:2.5 when Jesus desired to be alone to enjoy solitary c..
160:1.12 spiritual c. as practiced by the Master, relieves
160:3.1 of all this problem is wrapped up in spiritual c.,
160:3.5 the mind, strength for the soul, and c. for the spirit.
161:2.7 Jesus undoubtedly has c. with celestial personalities;
167:6.6 But spirit c. is not promoted by mere massive
170:5.12 this spiritual fellowship and c. with the divine spirit
178:1.11 enlightening intellectual c., and uplifting social
178:1.13 the lack of the living waters of combined spiritual c.
179:5.4 to destroy the individual’s concept of divine c. by
194:2.14 the Eternal Son—the certain channel of all spirit c..
196:2.2 years of personal spiritual c. until he finally arrived
196:3.22 Worship is a personal c. with that which is divinely
communion—with God or Father
1:7.2 divine union by progressive reciprocal spiritual c.,
5:0.1 presence to find God and attempt c. with him.
5:1.3 the ever-present possibility of immediate c. with the
5:1.5 all equally privileged to seek intimate personal c.
5:1.8 The Father desires his creatures to be in personal c.
5:1.10 have separated themselves from the c. of his spirit
5:2.2 entails personal self-conscious c. with the Father,
12:7.13 —that mysterious c. of the Father fragment with
32:4.8 we cannot fully grasp this technique of God’s c.
91:2.3 But the truest prayer is in reality a c. between man
91:2.5 of true prayer, which always stands for man’s c.
91:3.4 religion have become exalted to the level of c. with
91:8.10 that satisfaction which comes from c. with divinity.
92:7.11 all dependence on intermediaries in c. with Deity.
100:5.11 Jesus never resorted to such methods for c. with the
102:1.6 curiosity which can be satisfied only by c. with God,
103:4.2 When primitive man felt that his c. with God had
111:5.6 supreme personality satisfaction in the worship c.
120:1.4 concerned with but one thing, the unbroken c.
129:4.3 not appear to engage in so many seasons of formal c.
134:8.4 Throughout this period of c. with his Father the
134:8.5 After more than five weeks of unbroken c. with his
134:9.2 and engaged in seasons of spiritual c. with his Father
135:8.2 Jesus slept very little that night, being in close c.
136:4.10 During these days of lone c. with himself and his
138:10.3 those night vigils of prayer and mysterious c. with
143:7.8 Worship is the act of the son’s personal c. with the
144:1.8 it is hardly proper to speak of these seasons of c. as
144:1.8 correct to allude to these seasons as personal c. with
144:3.23 of the nature of understanding c. with his Father.
145:5.1 went all alone to one of his favorite places for c. with
146:2.2 the loss of personal c. between the earth child and
146:2.18 other truths did Jesus tell his apostles about man’s c.
150:3.7 The only means of c. with the spiritual world is
152:5.5 Jesus spent much time in c. with the Father in heaven
167:6.6 the intellectual approach to spiritual c. with God.
180:5.2 divinity and the consciousness of c. with God.
182:1.8 the progressive c. of the divine spirits of the Father
194:3.20 those who thus remember to maintain unbroken c.
196:0.10 unbroken c. with God—and not by leadings, voices
196:2.2 years of personal spiritual c. until he finally arrived
196:3.22 Worship is a personal c. with that which is divinely
communion—adjective
13:1.4 the “bosom of the Father,” the personal-c. sphere
89:4.10 the pretense of the ancient sacred meal, a c. service
communism
69:9.1 man did not adhere to the modern doctrines of c..
69:9.1 The c. of these early times was not a mere theory
69:9.1 it was a simple and practical automatic adjustment.
69:9.1 C. prevented pauperism and want; begging and
69:9.2 Primitive c. did not especially level men down, nor
69:9.2 nor did it exalt mediocrity, but it did put a premium
69:9.2 and it did stifle industry and destroy ambition.
69:9.2 C. was indispensable scaffolding in the growth of
69:9.2 it gave way to the evolution of a higher social order
69:9.2 it ran counter to four strong human proclivities:
69:9.5 This was the suicidal weakness of c.:
69:9.6 C. was finally destroyed by the deceptive practices
69:9.7 With the passing of c., women were held
81:6.33 than will the older and more primitive methods of c.
communities
47:4.1 organizations start to function, c. take on formal
64:6.14 the first to abandon the chase, establish settled c.,
65:2.5 single-celled animals associated themselves in c.,
70:3.3 these subsequently evolved into tribes, territorial c..
70:5.8 Some early c. were ruled by medicine men, who
81:3.2 early and semipeaceful c. which were so influential
81:3.2 Before the era of extensive world trade, social c.
92:6.20 larger industrial c. of the English-speaking peoples.
114:6.11 concerns individuals, families, groups, schools, c.,
121:2.4 synagogues and well-organized religious c. scattered
163:6.5 blessed indeed are these c. which have elected to
194:4.6 good will did spring up in early c. of believers.
community—noun
8:1.11 the concept of family relations, to relationships of c.,
69:9.7 In earliest times women were the property of the c.
81:3.3 the average primitive c. rose from one to two feet
93:2.4 who formed the nucleus of the later c. of Salem.
94:8.19 not a fraternity of believers but rather a c. of student
103:5.11 Man develops best when the pressures of c., home
133:3.11 became members of the subsequent Christian c..
134:3.6 to interfere with the smooth running of the c.
148:0.5 The encampment was not conducted as a c. of
160:2.6 And such a matchless c. of relationship, man and
161:2.3 We are a happy c.; we share all things in common.
163:1.4 message as you depart from that unbelieving c.,
168:3.6 is better that one man die, than that the c. perish.”
170:3.10 sacredness of the individual as contrasted with the c..
170:5.9 Creator and spiritual head of a socialized religious c..
170:5.11 The kingdom, to the Jews, was the Israelite c.;
195:6.9 The materialistic sociologist of today surveys a c.,
community—adjective
55:3.7 were administered as social possessions, c. property.
72:7.2 are regarded as industrial and c. prerogatives, but
74:7.6 of individual rights to group rights and c. obligations.
83:4.1 the fact that marriage was originally a c. affair, not
83:7.4 The social pressure of c. standing and property
89:2.4 C. calamity was always regarded as punishment for
91:5.2 When a group engages in c. prayer for moral
91:7.13 which is prevented by group praying, c. devotions.
120:3.3 Live your family and c. life in accordance with the
compact—noun
8:0.2 This never-ending c. is made for the execution of
96:3.4 entered into a c. with the king of Egypt whereby
97:9.11 After a military threat, David then made a c. with
128:7.13 Jesus drew up, and they both signed, a secret c.
compact—adjective
42:7.4 revolve around a central and relatively c. nucleus.
79:6.9 they formed a c. body speaking a common language.
99:1.4 Society is becoming more mechanical, more c.,
121:6.3 Greek philosophy and Hebrew theology into a c.
compactly
42:7.8 discrete bodies, intactly and c. swinging around on
companies
22:7.4 Mortal-finaliter c., when stationed on Paradise, are
31:0.11 One or more c. of the mortal finaliters are constantly
31:1.3 The corps is organized for temporary service in c. of
31:1.3 Finaliters are mobilized in c., but the finality oath is
31:5.3 Material Sons are not found in many finaliter c..
31:6.2 Many finaliter c. have one of these glorified beings in
38:6.1 Twelve c. under a commander constitute a
43:8.5 ten such groups are associated in c. of one hundred
47:0.2 more than one hundred thousand c. of finaliters,
73:2.4 Van divided his volunteers into one hundred c. with
74:5.5 throughout Eden and had federated all of these c.
74:5.6 dividing the Edenites into c. of one hundred with
113:1.7 circle is attained, human beings are grouped in c.
117:7.7 as the finaliter c. function throughout the evolving
117:7.7 we observe that the outlying finaliter c. then
152:2.8 “Direct the people to sit down on the grass in c. of
154:1.1 Small c. of inquirers assembled each afternoon by
companion—see Companion, Morontia;
Companion, Paradise
3:1.4 gift from the Father is man’s inseparable c..”
22:2.6 and it may interest Urantians to know that the c.
23:4.3 as guardian-c. to such a creature-trinitized son.
25:8.5 should reach Paradise in the company of the c. or
25:8.5 or were waiting for you, then no permanent c.
25:8.5 But if you arrive alone, a c. will certainly welcome
25:8.7 the c. remains with this person until he either is
25:8.8 an ascender is never placed in the charge of a c.
25:8.8 there would be assigned to him the first waiting c.
28:1.2 of a group of one thousand of these c. spirits.
33:3.6 acknowledged eternal dependence on his Spirit c.,
33:3.7 to refer to the Universe Spirit as the creative c. of
34:0.1 Son to the realms of space, there to be his c., first,
41:6.4 between its own orbit and that of its lost c.
48:3.9 mansion or higher worlds might have a different c.
48:3.11 associated with an aggressive or retiring type of c..
51:3.4 And this was where your Material Son and his c.
68:2.7 She was a food provider, beast of burden, and a c.
76:5.3 Adam believed that he and his c. would probably
82:3.13 a wife since the man was sure of having a fertile c..
83:5.10 home was dominated by the head wife, the status c..
87:2.8 The Borneans still provide a courier c.; a slave is
129:2.3 a long talk with his new-found friend and close c.,
131:4.3 we worship this divine Being as our inseparable c..
134:9.1 While he visited some with his c. on the way, John
138:7.6 Jesus was a good fisherman, a cheerful c.,
162:3.4 came with the woman and her c. in transgression
162:3.5 the woman’s c. in evil took his departure, so that,
Companion, Morontia—see also Companions, Morontia
47:3.12 on the first mansion world, one MC. is assigned to
Companion, Paradise—see also Companions, Paradise
24:6.3 upon awakening, you will be greeted by the PC.
25:8.7 —a PC. would be forthwith assigned for counsel and
25:8.8 an ascender is never placed in the charge of a c.
25:8.8 there would be assigned to him the first waiting c.
39:8.3 To become a PC. and, having attained the center of
companionable
25:7.3 you will truly regret that these c. creatures cannot
25:7.3 all contactable personalities will be friendly and c.,
43:6.5 species are surprisingly gentle and touchingly c..
47:3.12 beautiful and versatile beings are c. associates and
companionate
48:3.4 And while they are hardly c. in the material (human)
companions—see Companions, Morontia;
Companions, Paradise
23:4.4 Solitary Messengers absorbed as guardian-c. of these
25:1.7 Here they are your c.; Servitals have come down
25:8.6 Reception c. are assigned during the terminal days of
25:8.6 prove to be sympathetic and intriguing c..
26:7.5 The ascender’s c. of the transit trio are not
27:3.4 only derive benefit from these successive universe c.
39:4.17 much of their waiting time in visiting, as spirit c.,
46:5.21 to the messenger hosts, Technical Advisers, c.,
47:3.11 These c. are the offspring of the local universe
47:3.11 Aside from those assigned as group c., you will
47:3.11 And all of these c. are most co-operative with
77:6.5 they deserted their c. and went over in a body to the
77:8.10 They act as c. and guides for celestial visitors and
83:3.4 from the times of slave wives and property c..
91:3.1 evince a tendency to converse with imaginary c..
93:8.1 at Salem, having said good night to his human c.,
112:7.15 become joined in eternal union with their mortal c..
113:7.1 to see your long-loved and ever-present angelic c.
113:7.2 seraphim (there are two of them) are your open c..
123:1.4 and they grew up to be great friends and loyal c..
127:6.7 “the water of life,” he served to his c., and they ate
130:8.2 kept the tavern where Jesus and his c. stopped.
138:10.3 Peter, James, and John were appointed personal c. of
147:3.6 And they returned to the temple to join their c.,
148:3.3 temporarily from their assignment as personal c.
149:0.3 Jesus and his two c. traveled extensively during
158:4.1 when Jesus and his c. arrived at the apostolic camp.
158:6.2 While your Master and his c., your brethren,
189:4.7 that they had deserted Mary; Joanna rallied her c.,
195:10.6 when they walked about on earth as his c. in the flesh
Companions, Morontia—see also Companion, Morontia
25:0.7 6. Morontia C..
25:0.9 servitals, conciliators, and MC.—are created as such
25:7.0 7. THE MORONTIA COMPANIONS
25:7.1 These children of the Mother Spirits are the friends
25:7.1 They are not indispensable to an ascender’s work
25:7.1 neither do they displace the work of the seraphic
25:7.1 The MC. are simply gracious hosts to those who are
25:7.1 They are skillful play sponsors and are ably assisted
25:7.3 These MC. are such friendly associates that,
25:7.4 The work of the MC. is more fully depicted in those
30:1.80 10. Morontia C..
30:2.80 6. Morontia C..
37:8.9 The ministry of the seventy billion MC. is described
38:7.7 assigned to the service of the MC. in large numbers.
47:3.11 administration is occupied by the temple of the MC.
48:3.0 3. MORONTIA COMPANIONS
48:3.1 These hosts of the mansion and morontia worlds
48:3.1 They are created from age to age in groups of one
48:3.1 at present over seventy billion of these beings.
48:3.2 MC. are trained for service by the Melchizedeks on
48:3.2 they do not pass through the Melchizedek schools.
48:3.2 they range from the lowest mansion worlds of the
48:3.2 but they are seldom encountered on the inhabited
48:3.2 They serve under the supervision of the Sons of God
48:3.3 The MC. maintain ten thousand headquarters in a
48:3.3 They are almost wholly a self-governing order and
48:3.3 in general, an intelligent and loyal group of beings;
48:3.3 now and then, they have been known to go astray.
48:3.3 Thousands of these useful creatures were lost during
48:3.3 Your system now has its full quota of these beings,
48:3.4 There are two distinct types of MC.; one type is
48:3.4 They are not sex creatures, but they manifest a
48:3.4 they are hardly companionate in the material sense,
48:3.4 they are very close of kin to the human races in the
48:3.4 the morontia cherubim, and after them the MC..
48:3.5 These c. are touchingly affectionate and charmingly
48:3.5 They possess distinct personalities, and when you
48:3.5 you will soon discern their individuality.
48:3.6 an idea of the nature of the work of these MC. may
48:3.7 These c. are responsible for the whole of the career
48:3.8 These are the social c. of the new arrivals on the
48:3.8 as a first-stage spirit, these MC. are ever with you.
48:3.9 C. are not assigned permanently to individuals.
48:3.9 the requirements and on the supply of c. available.
48:3.11 These c. are dedicated to the facilitation of
48:3.11 you will come in intimate contact with these c.,
48:3.13 the MC will be your efficient interpreters and patient
48:3.13 of the MC. will be able to officiate as interpreter.
48:3.14 These c. will accompany you on the longer trips to
48:3.16 always will they remain MC.; never do they perform
48:3.17 The MC. are destined to function increasingly in
48:3.18 You can forecast that these beings are probably
48:3.18 And you will continue to enjoy them all the way up
48:3.18 They are not, technically, essential to any part of
43:3.18 You could reach Salvington without them, but you
43:3.18 They are the personality luxury of your ascending
48:4.2 The MC. are skillful play sponsors, and they are
48:4.2 they are ably supported by the reversion directors.
48:5.4 They are generally supervised by the MC., but as
53:7.5 But a heavy toll was taken of the MC. and the
84:6.5 and female; among seraphim, cherubim, and MC.,
Companions, Paradise—see also Companion, Morontia
25:0.8 7. Paradise C..
25:7.3 not until you meet the PC. will you find another
25:8.0 8. THE PARADISE COMPANIONS
25:8.1 PC. are a composite or assembled group recruited
25:8.1 they are not of permanent status.
25:8.1 they return to those duties they performed when
25:8.2 commissioned as PC. by one of the Seven Master
25:8.3 PC. have nothing especial to accomplish in behalf
25:8.3 with whom they fraternize; they are simply c..
25:8.3 but these c. are assigned only to be with you to
25:8.5 temporary c. will be designated to welcome you to
25:8.6 Reception c. are assigned during the terminal days of
25:8.6 they carefully examine the records of mortal origin
25:8.6 When they greet the mortals of time, they are already
25:8.6 prove to be sympathetic and intriguing c..
25:8.8 PC. are assigned in order of waiting except that an
25:8.9 additional services are performed by the PC.: If an
25:8.9 a call would be made to the reserves of the PC..
25:8.11 Instead, a call is made to the reserves of the PC.,
26:1.10 Angels of certain orders may become PC. for a
30:2.81 7. Paradise C..
companionship
5:5.10 3. Spiritually he thrives in the experience of divine c.
25:7.3 find another group so devoted to friendship and c..
25:8.2 temporary service of Paradise c. is the highest honor
25:8.3 selected angels are dedicated to the service of c.
25:8.4 be alone,” and provision is accordingly made for c.,
25:8.7 would be forthwith assigned for counsel and c..
28:7.2 You will enjoy their c. when you become acquainted
38:2.6 the seraphim will be ideal; your c. will be superb.
69:7.4 were used for food, hunting, transportation, and c..
110:0.1 to affectionately share these sufferings in loving c..
142:7.10 5. C. and loyalty. The affectionate father holds
177:1.3 can command the attention and enjoy the loving c.
182:3.2 sorrowful, even to death, and that I crave your c.?”
companionships
27:3.4 All these celestial c. are invariably mutual.
company—see company with, in
22:2.6 we are often dispatched in c. for the execution of
25:8.5 ascendant mortal, should reach Paradise in the c.
25:8.10 traversing Havona in the c. of an ascending seraphim
31:1.3 corps in the ratio of one in a thousand—a finaliter c..
31:1.4 The Havona recruits follow the c. of their assignment
31:2.3 Gravity Messengers attached to a finaliter c. in
31:3.1 they usually constitute 990 in each finaliter c..
31:3.1 each c. of one thousand finaliters has places for just
31:7.1 At the present time every finaliter c. numbers 999
31:9.5 equal time in the c. of the Seven Master Spirits on
37:2.7 No grouping or c. organization of the Evening Stars
38:4.4 Besides designated homes, seraphim also have c.,
38:6.1 twelve such groups constitute a c. (144 pairs, 288
47:3.12 one Morontia Companion is assigned to each c. of
47:9.4 you proceeded toward the system capital in the c. of
47:10.3 to an innumerable c. of angels, to the grand assembly
63:2.1 twins had spent most of their time in each other’s c.
73:3.2 peaceably vacated when Van and his c. arrived.
77:5.5 A c. of twenty-seven followed Adamson
79:3.4 a c. of one hundred Sethite priests entered India
103:9.7 limitless universe journey in the sole c. of TRUTH.
113:1.3 beings of Urantia have a corps of seraphim, one c.,
113:1.7 seventh circle have one guardian angel with one c.
113:1.7 In the sixth circle, a seraphic pair with one c. of
113:1.7 a pair of seraphim, assisted by one c. of cherubim.
113:2.6 is number 3 of group 17, of c. 126, of battalion 4,
113:6.2 commanding angels, successively, of the group, c.,
119:5.3 with the Ancients of Days and in the c. of Gabriel,
122:9.2 This couple were frequently in each other’s c.,
123:6.2 a lively competition among them to secure his c.
124:2.6 show a marked preference for the c. of older persons
124:6.1 A considerable c. (103) made ready to depart from
125:0.2 the Passover c. contained the largest number of
125:2.1 Simon having purchased the paschal lamb for the c..
125:3.1 Presently the c. prepared to depart, the men going
126:0.2 More and more the boy was in the c. of his father;
135:9.7 the c. of John, engaged in eating their morning meal,
137:0.1 Jesus came down from the hills to rejoin John’s c.
141:1.1 A c. of over one hundred believers desired to go
145:3.5 going to the door, she saw a large c. of sick folks
147:6.4 As the c. passed along the narrow road, the waving
154:7.1 this c. of twenty-five manned the oars and pulled for
155:2.2 the gospel to a small but earnest c. of believers.
156:6.1 speaking words of comfort to the c. of believers
156:6.4 the remnants of the once numerous c. of believers
157:2.2 in dismissing the c., said: “I say to you, beware of
159:2.4 and raised up a considerable c. of believers at Kanata
162:0.1 slopes of Mount Gilboa to secure lodging for the c.
162:2.1 Jesus taught in the temple, a considerable c. sat
162:7.1 a large c. of believers assembled in Solomon’s Porch
163:0.2 Jesus gave a talk to this c. each morning.
163:1.2 a c. of believers, augmented by the arrival of David
163:5.1 the entire c. of almost three hundred started out at
164:1.1 That evening a considerable c. gathered about
165:2.1 A c. of over three hundred Jerusalemites, Pharisees
166:5.4 parted c. with Paul over differences of philosophy
167:5.1 On the way to Judea Jesus was followed by a c. of
168:2.1 As this c. of some forty-five mortals stood before the
168:2.1 they could dimly see the form of Lazarus, wrapped
171:2.1 Jesus and the c. of almost one thousand followers
174:3.1 this time a c. of the learned and crafty Sadducees.
177:5.3 Mark had spent the whole day in the Master’s c..
183:2.2 to find Jesus at the Mark residence and in the c. of
183:2.3 made bold to ask for a c. of forty armed soldiers.
183:3.1 As this c. of armed soldiers and guards, carrying
183:3.2 As the c. of soldiers approached on one side,
183:4.2 The majority of the c. would have been disposed to
183:5.1 the Roman captain of the c. of soldiers as to where
185:1.5 the slaughter of a large c. of Galileans even as they
185:2.1 Roman governor came out and, addressing the c.
186:0.2 his mother went at once in the c. of John to see her
187:4.7 bringing with him his mother and a c. of a dozen
191:4.2 and saluting the c., said: “Peace be upon you.
193:0.1 This c. of believers had been visiting informally for
193:6.1 Among this c. was Mary the mother of Jesus.
company with, in
30:4.18 in c. with their more advanced and senior brethren.
31:6.1 and Havona in c. with the mortals of time and space.
38:9.13 into the long adventure of the Paradise ascent in c.
40:2.2 And they make this journey in c. with the mortal
102:1.3 chances to be found in c. with obsolete ideas about
123:4.3 Jesus, in c. with a neighbor boy and later his brother
123:5.2 Jesus attended his first Passover that year in c. with
124:1.6 Jesus, in c. with his father,first climbed to the summit
125:0.4 In c. with his parents Jesus passed through the
125:2.11 Before Joseph and Mary left Jerusalem, in c. with
125:3.1 Jesus had gone up to Jerusalem in c. with his
125:3.1 he was supposed to journey back to Nazareth in c.
135:0.3 John’s early childhood was the visit, in c. with his
139:3.1 James was a fisherman, plying his calling in c. with
145:5.5 When Andrew had located Jesus in c. with the
150:2.1 went to Susanna, and in c. with one of the twelve
152:5.1 by the sea, found Jesus, in c. with their chore boy,
175:4.1 Judas left the temple in c. with the twelve, went
178:2.9 when Judas arrived there in c. with Jesus and the
comparable
0:11.9 an undifferentiated and all-pervading influence c.
1:5.14 self-realization which are in certain ways c. to,
6:3.5 the love of God is more c. to the love of a father,
6:6.1 mind which is directly allied with spirit is c. neither
15:4.9 aggregations of matter c. to the separate nebulae
20:6.5 careers of the Michaels and the Avonals, while c.
22:10.4 nothing c. to the assistance afforded by the actual
30:1.11 though hardly c. to the Father fragments, should
42:7.1 the energy units which are faintly c. to the planets
43:0.2 These 771 architectural spheres are quite c. in size to
44:3.3 These builders are c. to those who construct the
46:7.6 no animals on the evolutionary worlds c. to them.
47:4.2 you will find nothing c. to human intolerance and
47:6.4 The social culture of this fourth mansion world is c.
47:8.7 mansion world students achieve a status which is c.
49:5.19 the organization of certain glands c. to the pituitary
58:1.4 chemical liquid in all essentials c. to the salt water
58:2.6 in such a rarefied atmosphere is hardly c. with heat
61:3.7 but nothing c. to the lava flows of the Western
72:3.6 the spiritual teachers (c. to Urantia pastors), who
78:2.3 Adamsonites was there a civilization in any way c..
83:8.3 At scarcely any point are such relationships c. to the
90:2.1 c. to present-day church rituals conducted in an
97:2.1 a concept of God c. with that held in the days of
104:3.17 while they are thus c. from a functional standpoint,
106:8.15 While the Ultimate and the Supreme are c., they are
110:0.2 nothing in all the universe of universes exactly c.
112:6.6 no influences in the local universe career c. to the
113:5.2 which are in certain ways c. to human emotions.
130:2.8 neither is it c. to the human will, inasmuch as it is
147:5.6 transformations of mind and spirit as may be c. to
147:7.3 ‘Forsake not an old friend, for the new is not c. to
comparative
4:3.6 always be afforded a contrast with c. evil (not sin)
4:5.3 to realize that he lives in a realm of c. law and order
12:1.14 there is a space zone of c. quiet, which varies in
12:3.9 By the same technique of c. estimation and
12:3.10 By these same principles of c. computation these
15:1.6 systems which swing around the great circle in c.
15:3.3 the so-called Milky Way discloses the c. increase in
16:7.7 The art of relative estimation or c. measurement
20:9.1 after its inhabitants have gained c. deliverance from
34:7.6 the faith sons of God enjoy c. deliverance from the
35:3.20 energy, records, ethics, and c. creature existence.
37:9.11 In a c. sense these midwayers are the permanent
41:3.2 They have just as much c. elbow room in space as
41:6.3 solar elements, calcium, notwithstanding its c. bulk
42:4.5 while cold signifies absence of heat—c. energy rest—
42:7.2 the central proton with about the same c. room the
42:7.8 This same c. ratio of electronic behavior in relation
49:5.16 All such c. estimates concerning the intellectual
58:7.8 crust was just entering upon its later period of c.
59:2.5 marks the beginning of a time sector of c. quiet all
64:6.28 recently taught groups lived together in c. harmony,
70:0.3 government, c. law and order, slowly emerged or
71:2.8 but rather c. and advancing practical adjustment.
107:0.7 From the arrival of the Adjuster to c. full growth,
110:6.2 seven circles—the achievement of c. mortal maturity.
114:7.14 mortals should not allow the c. spiritual isolation of
122:7.6 the c. influence of Jerusalem and Alexandria as
128:5.1 This was Jesus’ first year of c. freedom from family
132:2.9 goodness is no longer partial, contrastive, and c.;
134:4.10 The Urmia religionists lived together in c. peace
136:4.1 Jesus planned to remain in c. retirement until the
comparatively
12:0.2 although to your finite minds it is c. limitless,
12:3.10 estimates of physical and spirit gravity, they are, c.
12:4.12 impression to astronomic observers that you are c.
12:5.5 the creative human imagination is c. time free.
15:1.4 Number four is on the c. straightaway southerly
15:1.5 through the long and c. straightaway northern path
15:2.3 but in the younger systems only a c. small number
22:1.10 specific courses of training, for c. short periods,
22:3.2 Though the local universe of Nebadon is a c. young
22:4.1 eternal purpose of the Father which c. transcends
23:3.2 and the c. slow speeds of the seraphim, except the
24:2.9 They would be c. useless in any other division of
26:2.5 individual members of each order are c. uniform
26:2.7 While the Circuit Spirits produced c. few of these
30:3.4 astronomers, though some remain for c. long
32:4.6 Adjusters, the bestowals of the Father, are c. isolated
35:9.9 new sovereign is usually installed within a c. short
39:9.2 Nebadon is, c. speaking, one of the younger
41:3.9 would result in a c. sudden flash of light which
41:10.5 Urantia is c. isolated on the outskirts of Satania,
42:7.1 a relatively stable, c. stationary, nuclear portion of
45:2.3 that c. few personalities were lost either on the
48:4.13 to be congratulated on a c. keen sense of humor.
48:6.29 new and c. strange environment of the morontia
52:1.8 will is functioning, even though c. few individuals
53:8.9 Caligastia has been c. impotent since the cross of
54:6.7 was quite fully developed within a c. short time,
57:5.1 years ago your sun was a c. isolated blazing orb,
57:7.3 represent Urantia’s c. recent acquirements of these
57:7.5 a crust, consisting chiefly of the c. lighter granite,
58:5.7 The lower but c. heavier ocean beds, plus the weight
58:6.5 was c. simple to allow the briny waters to circulate
59:4.1 for long periods the sea has been c. victorious, but
60:4.2 trough, which has become filled with the c. lighter
62:3.3 but very superior to, and c. much larger than, those
64:6.5 the c. pure remnants of the red race went en masse
64:6.6 the extinction of this remnant of the c. pure red race.
64:6.16 The survival of c. large numbers of the yellow race is
64:6.35 peoples of an evolving world attain c. high levels of
65:2.12 having a c. large brain that the placental mammals
65:4.12 permitting thousands of c. useless combinations of
66:7.4 living of one family together in one residence of c.
68:6.3 overpopulation, human life became c. cheapened
70:1.12 vengeance was in good standing right down to c.
72:2.1 of a strong federation of one hundred c. free states.
72:7.6 taxation schemes of the one hundred c. free states
74:7.23 comprehend, but that was not much, c. speaking.
79:5.3 their migrating Tibetan brethren until c. recent times.
80:9.14 The superstitions of this c. recent sun-worshiping era
82:5.1 but that outbreeding was always c. better;
84:4.7 Among the unmixed tribes, childbirth was c. easy,
90:2.3 with the devil, thus was the stage set for the many c.
90:3.8 In c. recent times it has been believed that sickness
92:6.1 The c. recent Eskimos and Amerinds had very
95:7.1 established in the Arabian desert at a c. recent date.
100:5.9 of focal attention operating on a c. passive intellect.
103:2.3 of the religious life which is c. free from conflicts,
109:3.2 when c. few will elect to ascend the moral heights
117:4.5 the personal parts of the finite is c. irrelevant to the
130:7.6 Space is relatively and c. finite to all beings of
137:3.4 Once more he seemed to be c. cheerful and more
166:3.2 only a c. few of those who seek the kingdom shall
172:5.2 the procession into Jerusalem made a c. superficial
compare
29:4.38 living mechanisms is to c. them to your mechanical
48:2.20 But I have no terms with which I can c. or illustrate
50:6.1 and you are able to c. such a world’s career with the
75:5.7 hardships ever began to c. in Eve’s memory with
83:3.1 A love wife, or a white man’s wife, they c. to a cat
105:7.3 But though we thus c. Supreme and Ultimate, they
122:2.6 they were anxious to get together, c. experiences,
compared—see compared to; compared with
27:6.4 in mortal experience with which they may be c.,
44:6.3 experience to which these activities may be c..
44:6.6 type of spiritual grandeur can be even remotely c..
compared to
7:3.4 of the spirit-gravity circuit might possibly be c. to the
83:8.3 Neither can marriage be truly c. to the relation of
97:1.7 Who can be c. to this holy Lord God?”
116:7.1 centers of magnificent overcontrol that might be c.
130:2.4 man’s soul floundering in darkness c. to his body
144:4.8 so worship may be c. to the act of tuning in the soul
compared with
0:1.10 As c. with the ministry of the Deities to the grand
29:4.35 6. Dissociators. C. with the primary associators,
31:2.2 order of personality as c. with Solitary Messengers
34:7.3 like undergoing an educational training when c. with
46:2.6 There is so little that can be c. with aught on your
46:2.6 experience on the system capital is c. with your
49:2.21 eighteen per cent to the lower, as c. with Urantians,
50:6.2 But when c. with the loyal worlds of the universe,
60:4.1 minor submergences, none of these can be c. with
62:3.1 C. with their ancestors, they were really handsome
62:3.6 C. with the ancestral species, the mid-mammals were
64:4.11 retrogressing as c. with their superior Andonic
77:8.11 As c with their primary associates, they are decidedly
80:3.3 religion in Europe was at a low ebb as c. with the
96:1.15 Its progressive evolution can only be c. with the
97:10.5 The supreme Yahweh, as c. with other concepts of
114:7.15 c. with the other isolated worlds, your planetary
128:6.2 His mind was active, keen, and penetrating—c. with
135:7.3 adding more that was helpful and comforting c. with
157:3.5 by various persons, c. with Moses, Elijah, Isaiah,
170:2.5 4. It taught the pre-eminence of the spiritual c. with
compares
47:4.8 The development on mansonia number two c. with
comparing
159:1.7 the metal weapons of his son Tubal-Cain, who, c.
159:5.17 Jesus most effectively employed the antithesis, c.
177:2.1 Jesus spent considerable time c. their early childhood
comparison
2:0.3 illustration or c. in our efforts to portray divine
12:3.8 they have laboriously effected a c. of this finding
18:7.4 Their abodes are indeed modest in c. with the homes
25:1.6 by c. with the phenomenon of human love.
34:2.6 We are tardy and backward in c. with other sectors
39:1.10 only by c. with the human emotion of nostalgia.
40:5.17 but definitely limited in c. with the three-brained
42:1.4 after Urantia has advanced immeasurably in c. with
42:6.8 the head of a pin, then, in c., a pin’s head would
42:7.2 There is the same relative distance, in c. with actual
43:4.4 actual residence of the Paradise Son is modest in c.
44:6.6 This c. of supernal spirit activities to the physical
44:7.1 If I had the least possible basis for c, I would attempt
46:2.6 Jerusem so transcend the things of Urantia that c.
49:5.15 the one-brained races are slightly limited in c. with
49:5.15 and which would somewhat shame yours by c..
50:4.2 They are, in c. with later ages, simple, being
54:5.13 And yet that would be nearer a c. with the length
55:3.1 but such worlds are like Paradise in c. with the early
60:3.21 having too little brain substance in c. with body size.
61:1.10 teeth and possessed large brains in c. to body size.
61:6.1 large brains in proportion to their size and in c.
62:4.1 over five feet, and their heads grew larger in c. with
66:7.2 and primitive in c. with later-day developments.
83:8.9 Twentieth-century marriages stand high in c. with
93:9.11 While this c. was not altogether fortunate, it was
95:2.9 an advanced concept of a future life in c. with the
104:3.17 There is one point of c. between trinity and triunity:
125:0.5 the vastness of these buildings—in c. with any he
comparisons
24:6.2 and you are freed from the fetters of material c.,
46:7.6 I am quite without c. in undertaking to describe these
compass
11:1.3 maps, and c., you could readily find these cities.
15:1.2 are not plunging headlong, without chart and c.,
34:4.13 The four points of the c. are universal and inherent
58:2.9 Even the c needle is responsive to this solar influence
58:2.9 the height of sunspot cycles this variation of the c. is
58:2.9 These diurnal wanderings of the c. are in response to
88:1.6 from the early recognition of the four points of the c.
99:1.3 painstakingly observe the c. of religious guidance.
107:0.6 The Adjuster is man’s infallible cosmic c., always
compasses
34:4.12 creatures, the living c. of the headquarters world.
compassion
2:4.1 “Our God is full of c., gracious, long-suffering,
2:6.3 “The Lord is gracious and full of c..
6:3.4 the Father’s heart of universal love and infinite c..
20:10.4 matchless nature of the Eternal Son of infinite c..
97:4.7 merciful chords of divine c. and loving-kindness
97:7.7 child that she should not have c. on her son?
111:7.1 unqualified trust of the creature son in the divine c.
124:2.5 that betokened love and bordered on discreet c..
131:2.4 The Lord is gracious and full of c..
131:9.4 Let c. be a part of all punishment; in every way
137:4.9 the human heart of Jesus was overcome with c. for
137:7.13 that they must “show forth love, c., and sympathy.”
140:8.11 Jesus taught pure sympathy, c..
140:8.11 is a mercy-dominated Son; c. is his very nature.
140:8.32 new capacity for knowing the truth, experiencing c.,
145:3.8 Jesus in which divine wisdom and human c. were
146:4.3 touched, and the divine mind was moved with c..
147:3.2 would make such an appeal to the Master’s c. that
148:5.5 ‘As a father shows c. for his children, so is the
149:1.6 the great sympathy and c. of the incarnated Son
153:4.1 Jesus was moved with c. and, beckoning for the lad
158:5.2 “If you can cure him, I beseech you to have c. on
159:1.4 servant and his family, he was moved with c..
159:1.5 When you sought for c., I freely forgave you your
161:2.5 His c. is moved alike by physical suffering, mental
164:1.3 been robbed and beaten, he was moved with c.,
167:1.4 plight might possibly appeal to the Master’s c..
168:0.10 the death of Lazarus, Jesus’ soul was moved with c..
169:1.9 being moved with loving c., ran out to meet him,
171:7.3 manifest genuine sympathy and show sincere c..
171:7.3 While his c. was boundless, his sympathy was
180:5.12 formal worship can atone for the lack of genuine c.
181:2.15 let him teach you the poise of c. and sympathetic
187:1.6 women who had heard Jesus’ words of c. and
187:1.7 displeasure of the authorities by daring to show c. in
compassionate
2:4.2 God is inherently kind, naturally c., and merciful.
95:7.6 Allah is the merciful and the c..”
124:4.3 Jesus was increasingly tactful, c. and considerate of
131:1.2 Our God is one God, and he is c. and merciful.
140:8.23 Jesus’ religion consisted in the acquirement of a c.
142:2.1 teach us that God is a kind and c. Father who so
142:7.11 A c. father is freely forgiving; fathers do not hold
148:5.5 children, so is the Lord c. to those who fear him.
161:2.3 with equal kindness; he is invariably tender and c..
compatible
52:1.7 complimentary to evolutionary development nor c.
54:1.8 Only true and genuine liberty is c. with the reign of
92:2.4 is reasonably c. with its current evolutionary status,
104:2.4 personality but c. with coexistent personalities—
110:3.4 is wholly c. with a lighthearted and joyous life
compatriots
79:5.5 a marked ability to live peaceably with his c.;
96:3.5 this intrepid organizer led his c. out of Egypt in a
97:7.3 improving the national spirit and morale of their c..
97:9.7 Presently his c. proclaimed David king of the new
114:3.1 to venerate, even to deify, his extraordinary c. and
136:6.6 Jesus knew the sort of Messiah his c. expected,
compel
1:1.2 The Creator refuses to coerce or c. the submission
66:8.6 refuses to c. man to think a single thought or to
70:9.16 have always insisted that the state c. the strong to
81:1.3 to c. Eurasian man to abandon hunting for the more
87:6.2 schemes whereby he could c. spirit co-operation.
87:6.2 he may coerce spirit action and c. spirit assistance.
87:6.13 practices man was soon attempting to c. spirit action
92:7.13 and this demand will c. religion to re-evaluate itself.
116:0.2 that same reason and logic would c. any honest being
131:1.8 God saves those who trust him; he does not c.
132:4.6 C. your lower nature to obey your higher nature as
153:3.5 You cannot c. men to love the truth.
153:4.3 You c. me to declare that he who is not with me is
175:2.3 How cruel and unreasoning to c. innocent children
178:1.12 men’s minds, but you must never dare to c. them.
187:1.1 It was the custom to c. the condemned man to carry
compelled
2:5.11 At times I am almost pained to be c. to portray the
31:5.2 as Adam did on Urantia; and then are they c. to
34:7.5 Urantia mortals are c. to undergo such marked
44:5.8 I am, perforce, c. to employ crude illustrations in my
51:1.4 and c. to look to the universe magistrates for
51:4.7 and social delinquents are often still c. to perform
67:2.5 were c. to choose between sin and righteousness—
69:8.6 slavery c. backward and lazy peoples to work and
69:8.7 The institution of slavery c. man to invent the
69:8.11 All able-bodied persons should be c. to do at least
70:2.21 the school of experience which c. a race of arrogant
70:7.7 to fail to pass the puberty tests and thus be c. to
74:5.6 Adam was finally c. to withdraw his program for
76:1.4 Adamites c. to wrest a living from unprepared soil
81:3.1 c. the men of those regions to resort to new forms
83:6.7 ideal mother when she is all the while c. to engage in
84:3.1 mores, that virtually c. her to remain in wedlock.
84:4.3 women were all along c. to resort to shrewdness in
95:5.11 they were c. to combine and hyphenate their gods;
103:6.5 are c. to view the cosmos in distortion, the former
107:3.8 we are c. to gather information from a thousand
119:2.6 I am c. to confess that you are a just and merciful
124:3.4 just before he was eleven years old—he was c. to
126:3.14 The uniqueness of the unusual situation c. him to
127:1.5 Simon started to school, and they were c. to sell
140:3.20 But I will be c. to say to them, ‘I never knew you;
140:9.1 Jesus would be c. to leave them alone in the world.
144:6.11 when they were c. to face problems and compose
145:5.1 the great danger of being c. to devote so much of his
146:5.3 Again was Jesus c. to hasten away from Cana
147:5.3 was c. to wear her hair down—the badge of harlotry.
161:1.6 Greek was c. to concede the personality possibility
164:3.16 which c. the Pharisees to take notice of the miracle
166:5.5 Thus was Abner c. to live a life of isolation.
167:2.1 a parable, which even his friendly host was c. to take
169:2.4 was c. to admit that his unfaithful steward had at
171:4.5 Herod hoped he would not be c. to execute him.
173:2.5 they were c. to come before Jesus and the people
183:2.3 they finally were c. to go to Pilate himself in order
183:5.4 the other ten apostles were c. to remain in hiding.
187:1.9 the crossbeam from Jesus’ shoulders and c. him to
compelling—verb
64:4.5 glacier was making its southernmost march, c. man
82:5.3 mores have arisen c. women to choose husbands
131:8.3 protects, and perfects the creature without c. him.
195:0.11 while c. the pagan to accept the Hellenized version
compelling—adjective
3:5.16 in the absence of all contrastive and thought-c.
51:6.5 civilization of a world with the c. force of tradition.
66:5.22 But when out from under the c. pressure of the
84:1.7 This c. mother love is the handicapping emotion
90:5.1 the ceremony possesses c. power over the spirits.
93:3.5 descendant Moses, who thus had a c. tradition of the
94:2.2 was all-efficacious, that it was all-c. in its potency.
102:2.7 and the c. urges of a growing religious experience
104:4.14 freewill adoration of all creatures by the c. power of
130:6.3 this faith vanquish fear of men by the c. presence
141:7.10 unique personality, not so much because of c oratory
143:1.4 does rule a universe of universes by the c. power
145:3.3 His message was so c.!
149:1.8 of profound human faith were literally and truly c. in
compellingly
82:2.1 Nature c. insists on reproduction but indifferently
101:9.3 conviction within the soul which c. admonishes man
102:2.2 do the acts of true and undefiled religion become c.
compels
70:0.2 Government c. the co-ordination of the antagonisms
71:3.7 The exalted state not only c. its citizens to work but
83:0.3 this sex impulse automatically c. man to think and
165:3.8 the Father never c. any man to enter the kingdom.
171:7.2 Goodness always c. respect, but when it is devoid of
compensate—see compensate for
22:9.6 and do all in our power to c. their deficiencies, but
26:6.3 new relationships with the Seventh Master Spirit c.
31:10.13 administer these outer universes in an effort to c.
44:8.3 the morontia career will not fully c. and remove.
45:6.3 sex-deficient mortals are enabled to c. the social,
45:6.6 mortals have been able to c. their deficiencies on the
77:9.10 Midwayers are the skillful ministers who c. that gap
103:6.7 reality sensitivity that is beginning to c. incomplete
116:4.2 Conjoint Actor functions in many ways which c. the
117:2.6 to c. the outer-spacers for this deprivation of the
117:5.14 The evolving Supreme will eventually c. finite
118:2.1 Ultimate, and the Absolute should c., co-ordinate,
118:8.4 the creature will fail to c. this loss of stability by
compensate for
0:8.1 To atone for finity of status and to c. for creature
3:0.2 so do they c. for the invisibility of the infinite Father.
6:8.7 must c. for your inability to grasp the full significance
9:1.6 Conjoint Actor seems to c. for the incompleteness of
195:3.8 to prevent the well-started moral decline or to c. for
19:6.2 the Havona natives, do much to c. for the spiritual
22:9.5 The embrace of the Paradise Trinity does c. for the
34:7.6 the Caligastic rebellion and most effectively c. for the
35:9.8 tested Sons will far more than c. for the confusion
37:2.2 Gabriel, and these superangels c. for this limitation.
72:1.3 have learned how to c. for their deficiencies in the
92:3.7 revealed religion to c. for these many evolutionary
103:6.7 but futile effort to c. for the absence of the mota of
103:6.8 Revelation is the only technique which can c. for the
103:6.15 By this union man can c. somewhat for his failure to
108:3.6 You have helped to adjust the mistakes and to c. for
127:5.2 supply the family with sufficient income fully to c.
160:1.10 correct methods of solving problems will not c. for
180:5.12 no amount of piety or creedal loyalty can c. for the
195:3.8 to prevent the well-started moral decline or to c. for
compensated
6:8.7 this material and morontia experience will be c. by
16:3.19 pilgrims fully to find God the Supreme is c. by the
25:4.16 The infinite Deities are existential, hence are c. for
39:9.1 have experientially c. the differential in divinity
57:8.16 lava bed became well-nigh world-wide, and this c.
58:5.8 This so fully c. the continental pressure that a wide
77:9.8 which will not be c. prior to the ages of light and life.
80:6.2 This early setback was more than c by the continuing
84:5.1 this handicap of enforced maternity can only be c.
105:2.8 relationship, all qualifieds and unqualifieds are c..
114:5.3 an Adamic Son and Daughter is partially c. by the
114:5.3 absence of the Planetary Prince is effectively c. by
117:4.2 inescapable delay, a deprivation which must be c.
compensates
7:5.3 the Eternal Son c. this limitation by the technique of
14:6.7 The perfection realization in Havona c. for the time-
101:2.2 Revelation c. for the absence of the morontia
104:4.43 The Universal Absolute perfectly c. the differentials
105:3.8 Absolute (being static, potential, and associative) c.
compensating
42:2.4 of certain unidentified equalizing and c. agencies
42:2.8 c. motions emanating from the Universal Absolute.
45:6.3 mortals are afforded ample opportunities for c. any
45:6.3 experience can provide little opportunity for c.
47:10.2 the “harp of God,” a morontia contrivance c. for
87:6.1 drove to attempt to find some c. adjustment, some
104:3.13 he is eternally functioning in the c. but enshrouded
105:6.5 time lag of evolution is disclosed in the c. presence
105:6.5 limitations of inherent perfection as well as c. the
compensation
14:6.22 Havona is a c. to the Infinite Spirit for his unselfish
32:3.4 There seems to be an all-wise c. in the adjustment
54:6.5 there is c for these trials, delays, and disappointments
70:10.12 it was a long time before actual fines, monetary c.,
70:10.12 since the idea of punishment was essentially c.,
72:5.4 the industrial courts shall recognize legal c. as falling
103:8.6 Revelation is a c. for the frailties of evolving
105:6.5 God the Sevenfold also provides techniques of c.
128:5.4 token of the esteem of his friends and in c. for the
183:3.4 which he believed would be heaped upon him in c.
196:0.3 faith was not just an illusory c. for the unpleasant
compensations
40:10.3 Son and Spirit fusion do, superficially, resemble c. of
65:5.4 There are, of course, certain c. for tribulation, such
99:3.14 5. Prevention of fanaticism by the c. of the scientific
120:0.8 advantages and tremendous c. resultant from the
compensators
109:7.2 sovereign stabilizers and c. of the far-flung universe
compensatory
4:2.7 unaided by morontia mota or by revelation, its c.
12:4.11 C. or correlating movement designed to co-ordinate
25:2.4 all mutually c. and together tending to encompass
57:8.4 first land mass emerged from the world ocean in c.
57:8.21 the Pacific Ocean engaged in a further c. sinking
60:4.2 to crumple up, fold, and rise upward to afford c.
107:0.5 The Adjuster is our c. equalization of the tension
compete
68:1.6 individualistic tendency of man cannot c. with the
69:2.2 Early man had to c. with the whole animal world for
84:2.6 could not successfully c. with the newer father-family
84:2.6 with the male relatives of the mother could not c.
84:5.14 Only socially will men and women c. on equal terms.
94:2.8 Buddhism could not c. with later Hinduism; despite a
121:3.5 because they were forced to c. with slave labor.
128:4.5 founding a school in Damascus to c. with Alexandria
competed
69:3.5 The smiths were a small group who c. with the
competent
4:1.8 I am entirely c. to trace out and to analyze the
7:7.5 you will be c. to attain the Son long before you are
9:1.8 The Spirit is supremely c. to minister love and to
10:1.2 made each Sovereign Creator Son just as c., and
15:4.3 though they are c. to deal with space-energy, do not
21:4.6 they are accounted experientially worthy and c.
24:2.2 They are always c. to give us the number, nature,
25:2.6 the most c. and best qualified to act as judicial head
26:3.10 They are created without special design and are c. to
26:5.5 deems you to be c. to pass inward to the next circle
28:4.5 primary seconaphim, who are so c. to represent them
28:5.15 of the most c. minds of the entire superuniverse,
29:4.20 The mechanical controllers are c. to directionize
31:2.2 They seem to be c. to utilize any and all energies,
40:10.4 increasingly c. to carry forward the affairs of these
42:12.9 finality attainer is always c. to produce a suitable
43:8.1 assisted by a c. corps of Master Physical Controllers
49:2.24 who are c. to effect their life-process exchanges
51:4.8 the absence of c. judges to pass upon the biologic
51:7.3 just as fast as c. subordinate administrators can be
55:4.11 fully c. to advise the Material Sons and Daughters,
56:10.13 The recognition of true relations implies a mind c. to
70:12.5 they should select their most c. and worthy fellows
71:2.19 are technically trained, intellectually c., socially loyal,
74:3.1 and c. to co-operate with them during their early
81:6.30 wholly c. to devise adequate methods of control all
114:7.1 c. and trustworthy to assume such responsibilities.
123:6.9 since he did not feel c. to assume the responsibility
128:5.8 marriage just as soon as she felt that Martha was c.
139:6.5 Who of us is c. to judge his brother?
140:8.17 c. to attack the solution of your purely human
149:0.2 when you have shown yourselves c. and faithful, I
188:3.10 we are hardly c. to undertake their interpretation.
competition
52:2.11 preceding period of tribal struggles and rugged c. in
60:2.12 other types were driven to the air by the bitter c. of
62:3.8 eventually resulted in serious food c. and sex rivalry,
63:3.6 combined food c. and social friction brought about
64:6.33 3. C. is healthfully stimulated by diversification of
68:4.7 new ideas are put forward—c. ensues.
68:6.7 pressure of keen c. produced by dense populations.
69:2.2 C.-gravity ever pulls man toward the beast level;
70:9.8 6. Fostering of individual and group c..
70:9.13 governing the ever-changing phenomena of human c.
71:5.0 5. THE EVOLUTION OF COMPETITION
71:5.1 C. is essential to social progress, but c., unregulated,
71:5.1 In current society, c. is slowly displacing war in that
71:5.1 it determines the individual’s place in industry,
71:5.2 only enough to take violence out of individual c.
71:5.3 earlier ages, c. is essential to progressive civilization.
71:5.3 civilizations co-operation is more efficient than c..
71:5.3 Early man is stimulated by c..
71:5.4 True, c. in industry is exceedingly wasteful and
71:6.1 Ruthless c. based on narrow-minded self-interest is
72:5.10 C. is keen on this continent, but much of it has been
72:5.10 It is most active in social service and governmental
74:7.16 4. The laws of fair play and c..
83:6.4 Failure to gain mates in the social arena of c. may
84:5.12 and emotionless c. will certainly replace that chivalry
86:7.4 misadaptation, social injustice, and industrial c..
123:6.2 all very fond of him, and there ensued a lively c.
126:5.10 they entered into keen c. in their agricultural efforts
competitive
28:5.18 Effective use is made of the fraternal c. spirit by
51:5.4 a very meager idea of how this c. struggle comes to
52:6.3 associations through travel, commerce, and c. play.
55:3.10 they are magnificently trained by the c. systems of
55:5.6 The provisions for c. play, humor, and other
55:5.6 A special feature of the c. activities on such a
66:5.29 Many c. games were introduced, but these ancient
71:0.1 the c. contest of force between the struggling tribes
72:3.3 C. examinations are held among parents, and the
72:4.4 of the school time is devoted to play—c. athletics—
74:7.2 and agriculture, the afternoon periods to c. play.
74:7.10 7. The cultivation of play, humor, and c. substitutes
81:6.19 they involve language, trade, art, science, c. play, or
82:3.5 such raiding forays, athletic contests and c. games.
84:8.5 C. games, storytelling, and even the taste of good
99:6.3 religion are: tendency to form sects and c. divisions;
123:5.15 c. efforts in modeling various objects and animals.
124:3.7 the annual c. games and public demonstrations of
competitor
121:5.8 contemporary with, and a c. of, Paul’s rising cult of
128:4.6 a religion about him which might become a c. of
195:2.5 fought the church only when they feared it as a c. of
competitors
69:3.6 medicine men lost no time fostering hatred for their c
compilation
93:9.8 and unintentionally at the time of the c. of these
94:1.7 this c., as later revised, has come on down to
94:2.6 times of the c. of the later scriptures of the Hindu
94:6.9 His chief work consisted in the c. of the wise
96:7.5 you read the lofty concept of divinity found in this c.
121:8.9 As material for the c. of his Gospel, Luke first
131:10.1 After the arduous labor of effecting this c. of the
complacent
126:5.12 transition between the more c. years of childhood
complacently
99:1.1 oncoming social order will not settle down c. for a
complain
119:3.7 Sons or Daughters in Nebadon been tempted to c.
148:5.3 neither should man c. of those experiences which are
188:5.10 cross, they will hardly again permit themselves to c.
complained
163:3.6 they c. to the householder, saying: ‘These men
complaining
91:6.2 Prayer has turned many an irritable and c. invalid
139:8.3 Peter was very much upset by Thomas at first, c.
complaint
48:6.35 accept challenges without c. and to face difficulties
139:6.5 the temerity to go secretly to Jesus and lodge c.
159:5.13 2. To suffer evil without c. and without resistance—
165:4.8 justly administered if you will go with your c. to
complaints
124:1.4 And though this was not the first time c. had come
148:7.3 Jesus, advising that they carry their c. to Jerusalem
complement
6:8.1 the Eternal Son is the full equal, the perfect c., and
9:2.2 The Infinite Spirit is just as much a c. of the Son as
9:2.2 Eternal Son as the Son is a c. of the Universal Father
12:4.16 Motion as well as space is a c. or equilibrant of
14:6.15 Son as an infinite c. of the Father perfectly gratified.
17:6.3 Spirit what is known as the “supreme reaction of c.
19:2.5 The Perfectors of Wisdom will always require this c.
26:11.7 the majestic c. of rest, who prepares to enter the
32:3.12 the natural cosmic c. of the ever-perfect natures of
38:4.4 from duty, she alternates attendance with her c.,
38:7.2 charged angel, is the sanobim—the c. of being.
39:9.2 there to c. the ministry of divine endowment by the
66:4.15 the Life Carriers introduced into their bodies the c.
73:6.4 in return, were made possessors of that c. of life
73:6.7 which acted as a c. to the fruit of the tree.
77:2.7 made possessors of the organic c. of the tree of life
101:6.7 the actual human c. thus made ready for the action
109:2.7 some human being who was the material c. of a spirit
113:2.9 The c. of being (one of the two angels) becomes the
113:2.10 the guardian is periodically relieved by her c.,
113:6.3 there to witness to the complete records of her c. as
complemental
14:6.35 a Divine Minister employs as c. to a Creator Son in
17:6.4 her future work of collaboration with the c. Michael
21:2.9 working union with the c. Daughter of the Infinite
24:1.13 The two orders are c., together having the oversight
26:1.16 as pairs, the one is spoken of as c. to the other.
26:1.16 C. relationships may be transient; they are not
32:3.12 But in the c. association of the existentially perfect
35:0.2 Son in varied association with the c. Mother Spirit.
37:0.1 Co-ordinate in divinity and c. in creative attributes is
39:3.6 operating on the mating, c., or partnership basis,
51:1.3 equal but differential, male and female—hence c.—
113:2.9 These c. seraphim are the recording angels of the
113:2.10 also the case when the c. seraphim is similarly absent.
113:7.8 In this experience the two angelic natures, so c. in all
117:3.4 that part of his experience which is c. to his
118:0.9 and derived Deity, for they are interdependently c. in
complementary
84:6.7 they are effectively c., and though co-operation is
complemented
0:9.4 to be personality-c. by the experiential actualization
11:8.2 the Isle of Paradise, c. by the dark gravity bodies
106:5.2 prerogatives of the Almighty, and both are c. by
complements—see Complements of Rest
12:6.3 and universal physical- and spiritual-gravity c..
38:4.3 do seraphim require c. of being when stationary.
38:4.3 Ordinarily seraphim retain their original c. of being,
40:10.4 evolutionary c. of the abandonters and the susatia.
66:4.12 the antidotal c. of the life currents of the system;
66:4.13 These antidotal c. of the Satania life currents were
Complements of Rest
26:4.9 7. C..
26:10.7 circle and there place them in the custody of the c.,
26:11.0 11. THE COMPLEMENTS OF REST
26:11.1 provides the superaphic c. with a rich situational
26:11.1 they effectively utilize in furthering the education of
26:11.3 The superaphic c. are not so much concerned with
26:11.7 the majestic c., who prepares to enter the rest as one
27:1.1 there to collaborate with their colleagues, the c.
27:1.3 The instigators and the c. are just as essential to this
complete—verb
7:6.4 agencies of the Third Source and Center, c. the
11:6.5 It requires a little over two billion Urantia years to c.
14:1.12 first or inner Havona circuit to c. one revolution
14:1.12 thousand years for these spheres to c. their circuit.
15:8.2 Uversa require a little over 968 million years to c.
20:6.7 but rather to c. the bestowal, “to drink the cup” of
20:8.3 cherubim, who c. these adventures in wisdom and
26:10.7 those pilgrims who have attained the Father c. the
26:11.6 to c. their preparation for the transition slumber of
32:2.13 upon the history and destiny of Urantia, c. the story.
38:5.3 seraphim c. their training and are commissioned as
41:3.8 heaves require from two to seven days to c. a cycle.
41:6.5 c. one million revolutions about the atomic center.
45:1.2 as the pledge of assurance that you may and can c.
47:7.5 destiny awaits all who c. the progressive Paradise
52:3.3 influence man to c. the transit from the hunter and
53:9.2 sought to turn back Michael from the purpose to c.
57:3.4 returning to the nuclear regions to c. their circuits,
57:3.8 one million years to c. these specially created worlds.
57:5.2 and one-half days to c. a cycle of varying brightness.
61:7.12 required a like span of time to c. its northern retreat.
67:4.7 the Ancients of Days finally c. the adjudication of
107:3.9 the first Paradise Son of the Michael order to c. his
110:7.2 the mortal will permits the Adjuster to c. the
119:0.5 bestowals are designed to c. the personal training of
119:8.2 one billion years of Urantia time to c. the bestowal
120:2.1 grow up on Urantia as a child of the realm, c. your
134:0.2 decided to finish his life on earth and c. his career
134:1.7 who was now making ready to c. his earth career
134:7.6 and c. the task of effecting his full consecration to
157:5.2 Jesus had sought to live his life on earth and c. his
169:1.9 the lad did not find opportunity to c. his confession
171:2.3 to see whether you had money enough to c. it?
178:3.4 But first must you gird yourselves and c. the work
191:3.4 In this manner did Michael c. his service of universe
194:4.7 confidently expected that Jesus would return to c.
complete—adjective
0:1.18 Divinity may be perfect—c.—as on existential and
1:0.5 final and c. in all finite aspects of divinity of will,
2:1.3 a perfect, proper, and c. appraisal of himself.
2:2.5 He is final, c., and perfect.
2:3.4 culminates in c. self-identification with iniquity,
2:3.5 Undiluted evil, c. error, willful sin, and unmitigated
2:7.1 relatively c., locally accurate, and personally true.
7:7.1 The Eternal Son is a c., exclusive, universal, and
8:1.1 the divine personality cycle becomes perfect and c.
8:3.6 The Infinite Spirit is a c., exclusive, and universal
8:6.2 The Infinite Spirit is a c. and perfect personality,
9:1.5 the knowledge of the Spirit is profound and c..
10:2.2 and when this act of self-bestowal is c. and perfect,
14:5.2 central universe is so rich and full, so c. and replete,
15:5.11 full condensation, virtual c. consolidation;
15:10.23 is achieved by the more c. factualization of the
15:14.4 many are to find most c. expression in some other
16:5.5 it is desired to arrive at or to portray a c. Trinity
19:3.6 combined conclusions are not only c. but replete.
20:4.1 the local and the universal spiritual forces is c. and
22:10.5 no superuniverse can have a c. edition of these
26:4.13 deliverance from the uncertainties of time is c.;
26:9.4 Survival is c. in perfection, and perfection is replete
26:11.7 as the pledge of Havona that your transition is c.,
27:0.1 The roll calls are c.; from eternity not one of this
29:1.2 and to whom each is in c. functional subservience.
29:3.1 they are all in perfect synchrony and c. liaison with
30:4.26 When spirit development is c., even though not
32:4.8 the Sons enjoy intimate and c. knowledge
32:5.3 scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more c.
34:2.2 Spirit exerts just as full and c control of mind gravity
35:9.5 The personal grasp of the sovereign is all but c..
38:8.6 the full and c. career of a seraphim, with all of its
41:2.4 the supervising power centers are in c. control of a
42:2.14 Power Directors assume the more or less c. control
42:4.3 these energies fall under the c. grasp of the drawing
42:7.9 bodies of matter exerting a more c. control over
44:4.3 there exists perfect and well-nigh c. understanding;
44:8.5 nor the c. obliteration of characteristic individuality
45:5.6 these Sons hope to be granted virtually c. autonomy.
47:3.5 conscious reassembly of actual and c. personality
50:1.1 the Prince is the sole representative of c. divinity,
50:4.12 The wreck of these schools was speedy and c..
53:3.4 to interfere with the operation of c. home rule if men
53:9.1 Michael offered, upon attainment of c. sovereignty,
54:5.10 rebellion and to insure the c. determination of
55:9.3 reached the position of well-nigh c. autonomy.
56:4.3 in the person of God the Father, provides for the c.
57:5.10 having cooled off to the point of c. condensation
57:8.3 earth, once begun, continued until it was virtually c.
59:4.5 almost c.; and the resulting limestone layers run from
65:5.4 express c. confidence in the ultimate evolutionary
67:5.1 The c. and radical reorganization of the whole
67:5.3 liberties, proved a swift and more or less c. failure.
75:2.5 the Edenic regime was now to meet its c. undoing
75:5.6 their distracted mother was in c. ignorance of his
79:3.5 And but for the c. submergence of the Andites by the
82:2.3 transitions from a state of almost c. sex license to
82:2.3 the twentieth-century standards of relatively c. sex
84:2.7 the father-family is one of the most radical and c.
84:4.8 subjected to c. family and social quarantine one
84:6.3 C. understanding between the sexes is not attainable.
89:8.2 take the place of the older and c. human sacrifice.
91:7.6 1. To enjoy better and more c. physical health.
92:4.9 attainment of the Universal Father can ever be c..
93:6.8 between Abraham and Melchizedek was c..
94:8.16 that it was not viewed as a state of c. annihilation.
94:11.6 gospel attempted the c. liberation of the human self
96:6.2 religious viewpoint demanded a more or less c.
97:8.2 the c. rewriting and recasting of their history,
98:2.7 In Greece, the almost c. absence of priests and
101:5.2 values, thereby arriving at a concept of c. reality.
104:4.20 The values of spirit have their c. manifestation, and
106:8.17 Trinity of Trinities could hardly attain to c. function
106:8.17 Absolutes can hardly be unified short of the c.
106:8.20 difficulty in understanding the c. Trinity of Trinities,
106:8.22 In the union of the Supreme, Ultimate, and the c.
106:9.3 most formidable obstacles to c. reality perception.
108:0.2 The infinite God is, as always, replete and c.,
108:3.2 Adjusters are of c. record (outside of Divinington)
108:3.2 The real significance of the Adjuster’s c. number is
109:6.6 life as it was lived to the c. exhaustion of the spiritual
110:5.7 because of this human’s almost c. indifference to
110:7.1 upon the attainment of a final and c. attunement of
110:7.4 a c. exhaustion of the endowment of an Adjuster,
110:7.6 liberation of emerging soul from the c. domination
112:6.3 inner nature begin to approximate c. identification,
112:6.8 essential to c. self-consciousness of personality
113:6.3 to witness to the c. records of her complement as
114:2.5 even here their authority is not c. excepting in
115:7.1 Father-I AM has achieved relatively c. liberation
116:5.17 Relatively c. control over the material creation has
117:1.3 the possibility of, and ever seeks for, c. unification,
117:7.4 Trinity Ultimate until he has attained c. actuality of
117:7.13 in perfect balance and in c. subjugation to mind,
118:10.10 C. capacity to discern universe purposes equals the
120:0.4 Creator Sons before they assume c. sovereignty.
120:0.8 enter this unique bestowal with the c. assurance,
120:1.1 experience the c. enlightenment of the incarnation
123:0.3 friends presented Jesus with a c. copy of the Greek
123:3.1 the copy of the Hebrew scriptures—a c. version of
123:3.1 There were only two c. copies of the Scriptures in
123:5.3 The Nazareth synagogue possessed a c. copy of the
125:0.1 was the first c. freedom from responsibility he had
129:4.1 not yet achieved the c. mastery of his human mind;
129:4.4 wholly familiar with the c. experience of humankind.
130:4.11 from the partial and temporal to the c. and eternal,
130:4.14 The fact of the partial in the presence of the c.
132:2.9 it has become divinely c. and spiritually replete;
136:5.4 intelligences placed in his command would be c. and
140:4.11 Every mortal really craves to be a c. person, to be
147:1.4 only know of the fact of the servant’s c. recovery.
157:6.3 new period of the more c. realization of the truth
160:0.1 This week Jesus enjoyed a period of almost c. rest,
168:0.11 strong faith in the Father and c. resignation to the
169:1.15 to show how c. is the restoration of the lost son
170:0.1 embracing a full and c. discussion of the kingdom
171:3.2 go forward with their work in c. disregard of what
176:1.2 in the final and c. overthrow of the Jewish nation.
189:3.3 this was the third of the planetary roll calls, or c.
195:8.2 almost c. domination of Western civilization by the
195:8.13 The c. secularization of science, education, industry,
196:0.12 His sense of dependence on the divine was so c.
completed—verb
20:1.14 but when they have c. their bestowal careers, each
21:2.1 the Michael Son will have c. his long and unique
21:3.12 until the seven creature bestowals have been c. and
21:4.5 a Paradise Creator Son who had c. six phases of
21:4.5 His death on Urantia c. his bestowal career;
25:8.1 When this ministry has been c., as a rule (but not
32:2.6 Presently, the physical plan of a universe is c.,
37:9.9 the Universe Mother Spirit, has c. its cycle, when
39:4.7 When ascending mortals have c. the mansion world
43:8.4 On the mansion worlds you c. the unification of the
45:1.2 these high spirit personalities who have actually c.
45:7.1 soul attainment was not c., no matter what reason,
46:5.19 Michael memorial, c. some five hundred years ago
51:2.4 When the reassembly of the physical organism is c.,
53:5.2 Michael had not c. his bestowal career; he had not
54:5.6 the apostate System Sovereign because he had not c.
54:5.13 even if his adjudication should not be c. for a
57:4.3 years ago this first period of sun dispersion was c.;
57:8.9 arrangements for the planetary occupation were c.
60:3.12 the long Pacific coast mountain ranges were c., but
61:2.9 horse development was not c. until the later ice age.
65:1.7 and the material organizations have been duly c.,
66:4.10 sojourn in Dalamatia, long before the wall was c.,
73:4.2 once c., the real work of landscape beautification
74:8.11 priests had already c. the writing of their narrative of
76:5.5 plans soon after the wall of the colony had been c..
77:3.4 or usage of the buildings after they should be c..
78:7.6 These floods c. the disruption of Andite civilization.
79:4.2 These invaders never c. the conquest of the country
81:2.9 phenomena has required ages, and it is not yet c..
93:1.3 materialization of this Melchizedek Son was c. by
110:7.2 When a human being has c. the circles of cosmic
111:0.5 This sculpture was c. in the fifteenth century
112:5.10 time as the adjudication of their affairs has been c.,
112:7.14 With Adjuster fusion the Father has c. his promise of
117:3.11 antecedent creatorship has c. an appropriate cycle
119:0.3 creature bestowals shall have been successfully c.
119:0.7 Nebadon is now ruled by a Creator Son who has c.
119:8.2 the arena wherein Michael c. the experience which
121:8.3 The Gospel was c. near the end of A.D. 68.
126:5.12 Jesus c. the traversal of that dangerous period in
128:1.8 the self-realization of his divine nature was c. at
128:7.5 Jesus had about c. the difficult task of weaning his
129:1.15 His training as a man of the realm had to be c.
129:3.7 practically c. his educational contact-training with
134:3.8 we secondary midwayers c. such an adaptation of
134:8.4 the indwelling Adjuster also c. the assigned services.
134:8.9 On that day he c. the task set for Creator Sons to
134:9.7 when Jesus had c. a commendable piece of work.
135:1.1 John c. the making of the offerings which were
135:12.4 and the official residence at Tiberias were fully c..
136:3.5 and Gabriel in person, saying: “The records are c..
162:9.2 Jesus and Abner c. the arrangements for the
163:7.1 preparations for the Perean mission were being c..
165:3.2 all be made known when the Son of Man has c. his
171:4.1 having c. their tour of the cities of southern Perea.
179:2.3 Jesus had c. that for which he came into the world,
181:2.19 in the outward affairs of the kingdom should be c.,
186:5.3 At the time of the Master’s baptism he had c. the
188:1.4 When the embalming was c., they tied a napkin about
189:0.2 The spirit transit of this Jesus was c. at the time I
189:1.13 —the morontia resurrection of the Son of Man—c..
completed—adjective
0:9.1 attained absonite levels through the c. realization
1:5.5 man simply cannot see God until he achieves c.
7:6.3 Eternal Son is the offspring-person of the “first” c.
8:3.1 perfect execution of the “first” c. creative concept
15:1.3 to numerous partially c. physical creations.
19:1.2 the Stationary Sons of the Trinity are of c. numbers,
19:1.8 1. It may utterly fail to perceive the final and c. goal
19:5.1 not know whether these Spirits are of c. numbers
21:5.5 sovereignty of the sometime-to-be-c. Supreme Being
21:6.2 universe sovereignty must signify the c. liberation of
22:7.7 Being shall have attained full and c. manifestation
22:7.8 they will terminate upon the c. factualization of the
24:2.2 The Census Directors are a special and c. creation of
31:10.12 evolution of Supreme Deity will become a c. fact
32:2.3 The first c. act of physical creation in Nebadon
32:2.3 the arrival of the living staff on the c. spheres of
37:2.11 Evening Stars consequent upon the c. emergence
38:8.4 pending the c. factualization of the Supreme Being.
45:7.8 individuality combining the c. mortal existence in
56:7.2 The c. administrative evolution of a local universe
57:3.11 Now the c. universe mechanism of Nebadon first
61:7.17 The ice age is the last c. geologic period,
65:8.2 we could arrange for the c. evolution of life in less
96:1.10 employed to designate the c. concept of Yahweh
106:0.6 on the destiny level of the c. master universe.
106:2.8 Within the c. power-personality synthesis of the
106:3.2 to the c. function of the first experiential Trinity—
106:4.2 The c. eventuation of the Ultimate implies the
106:5.1 But the c. formation of this Trinity Absolute could
106:5.1 Trinity Absolute could take place only after the c.
106:6.3 to conjecture that the c. function of the Trinity
106:7.9 is predicated on the c. actualization of the Universal
106:8.19 Though a c. concept of the Trinity of Trinities is
106:9.5 to detect the actual presence and c. manifestation
116:1.2 and the c. evolution of the Almighty Supreme will
116:1.5 Whereas physique may attain c. growth, and whereas
116:5.12 material equilibrium will signify the c. evolution of
117:3.8 until such time as the c. evolution of the Supreme
117:4.9 be fully attained independent of the c. evolution of
117:6.7 will probably equal the c. attainment of the mind
117:6.24 an exhaustion of all finite potentials yields the c.
117:6.24 defined as the c. evolutionary actualization of the
117:7.1 The c. realization of all finite potentials equals the
117:7.3 be deitized at any stage prior to his c. evolution,
117:7.14 the Supreme Being, a c. actuality in the universes—
118:10.19 The attainment of c. spiritual insight enables the
120:3.10 of your own making, serving, and c. understanding
132:3.8 finality of choice for goodness and of c. capacity for
140:8.25 to live as though they were already citizens of the c.
188:5.4 that the cross was the c. revelation of Jesus’ mercy.
193:5.5 to receive formal confirmation of his c. sovereignty
completely
1:3.8 these two attributes are most c. revealed in the Son.
1:6.6 The more c man understands himself and appreciates
3:6.5 even that is not so stupid as c. to mechanize the idea
10:6.18 When fully perceived and c. understood,
11:7.3 the borders of all space and c. incapsulate both the
12:2.4 starry and planetary clusters which c. encircle the
14:1.14 they so c. encircle and enshroud Havona as to hide it
15:8.6 the dead giants of space, thus in an instant c.
15:10.23 superuniverses are c. isolated from each other.
20:8.1 the only Trinity creatures to be so c. associated with
20:9.5 Trinity Teacher Sons seem to be so c. identified
27:7.7 the divine heart of the Gods has been c. satisfied by
29:4.18 because they are so c. dominated by their superiors,
32:2.8 then, when such a universe has been so c. organized
32:5.6 I do not c. visualize eternity, and even if I did, it
34:1.3 manifestation of the Infinite Spirit suddenly and c.
42:12.13 level spirit-mind may become all but c. dominant.
55:1.5 the blazing glory of the consuming fire which so c.
57:7.9 meteors kept the oxygen of the air almost c. used up.
60:3.5 Appalachian highlands had been almost c. worn
61:2.5 and c. destroying the remainder of their reptilian
61:5.4 Greenland was covered, and Iceland was c. buried
62:1.3 submerged, c. isolating the life of this region.
62:5.2 the grasping function of the big toe was absent, c.
64:6.9 the red man almost c. missed his opportunity of
64:6.22 nor ever c. overcome their tendency to fight among
67:1.3 In committing this deliberate sin, Caligastia so c.
73:7.1 being required c. to submerge the entire peninsula.
77:2.2 since this project almost c. miscarried, we shall
78:7.4 only time the surface of the earth was c. covered by
79:5.7 cultural groups remained almost c. isolated from
84:8.2 all human institutions are so c. shot through with
87:1.4 civilized man has hardly yet c. eliminated the fear of
87:4.5 were not thought of as being c. temperamental as
87:6.2 Man’s religion no longer was c. negativistic, nor
91:7.9 4. More c. to spiritualize his day-by-day living while
93:1.3 having been thrown so c. on their own resources that
93:9.10 the nature of this mission so fully and c. that few of
94:3.6 had not this concept been c. vitiated by the belief that
94:6.10 potential God concept in Confucianism was almost c.
95:1.2 in honoring the seventh day of the week never c.
95:1.5 Babylonians had never c. outgrown their disguised
95:7.2 Rome did the Melchizedek teachings fail more c.
97:8.1 carefully and c. destroyed the existing records of
101:6.8 of knowledge, wisdom, faith, truth, and love as c.
106:2.7 is experiential; therefore is he c. experiencible.
106:7.1 that infinity could ever be c. realized in finality.
106:7.4 doubt that any being or universe will ever c. attain
106:7.9 absolute potentials could ever become c. actualized,
110:7.5 an eternity of the future for an Adjuster ever c. to
110:7.6 spirit leadings in an animal mind so c. dominated
111:1.5 human being ever c. conscious in his mortal life;
111:3.2 resurrection, the human personality is c. identified
111:4.8 cannot c. control the external world—environment.
113:7.6 human origin are never forgotten nor ever c. severed
117:7.1 the Isle of Paradise, as c. unified as is the Conjoint
117:7.5 3. The Supreme is not c. real to universe creatures,
123:2.14 the flowers growing about the garden walls which c.
124:6.10 purely human thrill as that which at this time so c.
125:2.4 They were c. upset in their own hearts by the lad’s
125:3.1 Jesus was c. absorbed in the discussion of angels,
126:0.2 very soon Mary was to be more c. disillusioned.
128:6.12 c. swing from the profound discussion of politics,
134:4.4 can never exist unless all religions are willing to c.
135:3.3 John was never able c. to rise above the confusion
136:1.3 they almost c. lost sight of the personality of the
137:2.9 with c. destroying every vestige of his writing which
137:5.2 ideas of the Jewish Messiah were so c. crystallized,
149:2.4 Christian teaching so c. about the person of Jesus.
158:6.3 In what you attempted, in which you so c. failed,
162:2.2 I chose to make a grievously stricken man c. whole
170:5.7 rather that it almost c. supplanted the Jesus concept
179:1.1 chamber, which was c. furnished for the supper,
182:3.6 his human will more c. became one with the divine
194:4.1 his apostles and disciples were c. demoralized.
completeness
2:2.2 There is finality of c. and perfection of repleteness
2:7.3 owing to this relativity in the c. of knowledge and
10:0.3 measures up to the Trinity standards of the c. of
14:0.2 the ideal of divine c., supreme finality,ultimate reality
20:1.11 is one, and their work is identical in quality and c..
100:3.1 There is a consecrated c. in religious loyalty which
101:6.16 Such a sevenfold salvation is the equivalent of the c.
132:3.10 self-restraint equals c. of universe freedom and
153:5.1 suddenness and c. of the desertion of the populace
completes
9:0.1 His coming into being c. the Father’s liberation
10:2.2 the Infinite Spirit, c. the existential personalization of
19:7.3 This c. the story of those beings who are brought
27:0.2 Son is bestowed upon such a world, c. his mission
72:4.6 When a brilliant student c. his work ahead of
101:1.6 sense of duty c. the ancestry of true religion.
112:5.19 And this c. the repersonalization, reassembly of
completing
28:5.13 C. the triune staff of attachment to the Perfectors of
50:5.9 Religion is c. the ascent from the emotional
119:8.3 In c. his creature bestowals, Michael was not only
120:0.4 First, he was c. the required experience in creature
128:1.1 task of c. the experience of mastering the knowledge
138:7.5 perfecting their organization and c. arrangements for
completion—see completion seraphim;
see Corps of Completion
0:2.18 encounters c. of divinity, and undergoes depletion of
0:9.1 The c. of such an experiential unfoldment is designed
0:12.8 The Ultimate Trinity is experientially unifying in c.,
6:6.4 your attainment of spirit status following your c. of
10:2.7 existential cycle of Deity personalization attains c.;
10:8.3 And such c. of Deity transcends both the finite and
11:5.9 return thereto following the c. of its space circuit.
15:7.6 upon the c. of the Jerusem regime of personality
16:1.1 necessary to the c. of the triune personalization of
17:6.8 Son returns to universe headquarters after the c. of
19:2.5 wisdom for the c. of their administrative sagacity.
20:3.1 the headquarters of their local universe upon the c.
20:5.6 especially after the c. of his own mortal bestowal,
20:6.9 Upon the c. of a Creator Son’s final bestowal the
21:3.8 sovereignty—the settled authority following the c. of
21:3.8 supreme sovereignty dates from the c. of Michael’s
21:3.15 Before the c. of the bestowal career a Creator Son
21:4.6 Creator Sons, subsequent to the c. of their careers,
21:6.2 The c. of the creature-bestowal careers and the
26:4.1 an arrangement that has prevailed since the c. of the
26:7.3 After the c. of the course of training on this circuit
28:6.11 the element of time which will be required in the c.
29:5.6 Upon the c. of the plans for the creation of a local
32:3.15 Each requires the other to achieve c. of function,
33:3.5 Upon the c. of the Creator Son’s seventh and final
34:1.1 After the c. of the physical organization of a starry
38:1.1 Following the c. of this united effort, the Son
39:9.1 spirits and admission to the seraphic service of c.,
39:9.3 these spirit ministers of seraphic c., together with the
42:1.8 even if age upon age be required for the c. of the
52:3.4 This age usually witnesses the c. of the elimination of
52:3.10 With the near c. of the task of race blending,
53:8.1 Satan freely roamed the Satania system until the c. of
53:8.5 And then still nearer the c. of his lifework Jesus
57:4.4 25,000,000,000 years ago witnessed the c. of the
62:3.10 Soon after the c. of their home, this couple, veterans
73:4.4 And this great enterprise was carried through to c.
79:8.2 With the c. of the conquest of eastern Asia the
81:1.2 By the time of the c. of these land elevations and
93:3.2 had little to do with Urantia until the c. of Michael’s
101:6.2 the existential God, constitutes the potential c. of
101:10.6 Faith is the only passport to c. of reality and to
106:0.18 Repletion is continually superimposed upon c..
106:4.2 completed eventuation of the Ultimate implies the c.
106:6.6 inherent in the personality c. of God the Absolute—
106:7.8 distant future eternity moment of the final c. of the
106:8.12 and Father-Infinite—the c. of the cycle of reality.
106:8.14 The Supreme is the deity embodiment of the c. of the
108:6.2 Following the c. of the mission of a Paradise
108:6.3 are created in righteousness and in the c. of truth.
110:6.1 C. of the first circle denotes the relative maturity of
110:6.17 but action, c. of decisions, is essential to the
112:3.7 with other personalities until after c. of survival.
112:6.9 upon the c. of the seven circles of premorontia
114:1.1 until the c. of Michael’s bestowal in the flesh,
115:2.1 the c. of infinity inherent in the I AM is eternally
116:1.5 and therefore never achieves c. of mind attainment.
116:4.9 Such Master Creator Sons approximate the c. of
116:5.16 witnesses the material c. of the seven superuniverses.
116:6.6 evolutionary power of the Almighty to achieve c. of
117:1.1 the c. of finite reality, and the personification of
117:2.2 terminate with the c. of the growth of the Supreme.
117:2.3 next universe age—the age which will follow the c.
117:2.6 his status will achieve c. (in the energy-spirit sense)
117:3.1 self-realized on deity levels of finite maximum c..
117:4.1 his efforts to achieve c. of sovereignty within the
117:6.7 Upon the c. of the sixth stage of existence and the
117:6.7 c. of the co-ordination of the ascendant man-nature
117:7.1 realization of all finite potentials equals the c. of
118:7.8 when c. of cosmic-wisdom attainment, and finality of
118:10.10 equals the evolutionary c. of the creature and may be
119:0.3 that Creator Son assumes full responsibility for the c.
119:2.7 was issued after the c. of the Melchizedek bestowal,
119:5.4 Not until the c. of this bestowal did it finally dawn
119:6.4 more apparent after the c. of the morontia mortal
119:8.5 The c. of these seven bestowals resulted in the
120:3.12 subsequent to c. of his bestowal career on Urantia.
124:6.16 culminated in the c. of the Son’s bestowal on Urantia
128:0.3 in mortal flesh, the c. of his sovereignty in Nebadon.
128:1.10 his public career, subsequent to the technical c. of
129:4.2 arrival of his Adjuster until the day of the c. and
129:4.2 the experience which the Son of Man attained in c.
136:3.4 his Adjuster demonstrated the perfection and c. of
136:3.5 611,121 over his universe of Nebadon rests in c. at
136:3.5 I testify to the c. of the records of the superuniverse
137:5.4 it behooves us to await the c. of John’s preaching.
165:2.8 I will finish this service of the c. of my Father’s
171:2.2 Son of Man is about to offer up his life for the c. of
186:5.3 necessary for the c. of his seventh and last universe
189:3.4 register with Immanuel the c. of the mortal transit of
195:3.10 The triumph was approaching c..
196:3.3 is the equivalent of the experiencing of self-c.—
completion seraphim
39:1.5 These bestowal attendants are c.; they have traversed
39:1.6 achieved the highest local universe service of the c.
39:2.5 The directors of these legions are now always c.
39:8.9 never find response in the heart of a seraphim of c..
39:9.2 Large numbers of the c. seraphim return to their
39:9.2 our local universe is adequately supplied with the c.,
39:9.2 C. now serve more extensively with the supreme
39:9.3 fascinating avenues of ministry are open to the c.,
39:9.3 just as they craved assignment as destiny guardians
39:9.3 they most desire to serve as bestowal attendants of
39:9.3 They are supremely devoted to that universal plan of
completions
118:0.9 the bridge linking the beginnings and the c. of all
complex
4:1.8 my inability to comprehend these c. transactions
4:1.9 spirit will respond to demands made in a c. reality
9:7.2 represents the most c. interassociation of all phases
13:1.11 the home of many glorified beings of c. ancestry,
19:1.5 proceeding from the simple and the finite to the c.
22:9.8 the execution of the c. administrative plans of the
28:5.8 wisdom in the perplexing situations of the c. affairs
37:4.5 Certain advanced plans and c. rulings are also
41:1.1 to produce that vast c. of communication lines,
41:8.1 energy is liberated by various c. nuclear-reaction
42:11.6 Extremely c. and highly automatic-appearing
52:4.8 The c. nature of an advancing civilization is
58:6.2 lead from the most simple to the most c. organisms,
65:6.3 was the evolution of the spore into the c. seed.
65:6.4 One of the most serviceable and c. episodes in the
69:1.6 On Urantia they represent a c. organization which
70:7.1 resultant c. tribe was the first true political body.
78:1.9 The c. mixture of races in India—embracing every
81:6.23 indispensable in a c. and highly organized society.
81:6.32 not enough to train men for work; in a c. society
82:3.1 and as society evolved from the simple to the c.,
85:0.2 mind of man is capable of formulating the more c.
86:3.3 Later and more c. systems of theology ascribe death
87:5.2 more advanced and relatively c. spirit-ghost cult,
87:7.10 slogans, or goals—will not function if it is too c..
90:0.1 and as ritual became more c. in response to man’s
90:0.1 man’s increasingly c. concept of the supermaterial
94:6.12 the intricate and c. civilizations which characterize
99:1.4 more mechanical, more compact, more c., and
101:3.13 and triumphs irrespective of the overload of the c.
102:0.2 by the confusion and distortion of a c. learning.
105:1.7 inhabiting personalities, is a vast and c. organism,
105:1.7 the First Source and Center is infinitely more c. than
112:1.17 much more than just an enlarged or c. relationship.
113:3.6 level of humanity, do such difficult and c. things?
117:3.1 Almighty Supreme, is the c. and universal synthesis
121:5.18 philosophy and perplexed by such c. cults of religion,
126:3.14 his problems were too c. for his human associates
130:4.5 Mindless causation cannot evolve the refined and c.
139:9.11 the ability to go on in the c. battles of the kingdom.
160:1.3 The more c. civilization becomes, the more difficult
160:3.2 The more c. society becomes, and the more the lures
195:10.19 man to solve his new and increasingly c. problems.
complexion
63:4.1 —the Andonites—had black eyes and a swarthy c.,
complexions
76:4.1 the violet peoples were characterized by fair c. and
complexities
54:6.10 I did not achieve a full comprehension of these c.
103:7.9 men to live together in the c. of the civilization of a
160:1.3 adds to the c. of society, the art of living will need to
complexity
4:4.2 understand how God can pass from simplicity to c.
28:5.10 be moved to adoration by the perfection of the c.,
42:11.7 synthesis superimposed on an ever-increasing c. of
70:1.20 to keep pace with the increasing c. of combat.
75:1.1 Daughter became aware of the difficulty and c. of
81:6.31 Economic c. and the steady increase of industrial
complexly
111:7.4 The higher human races of Urantia are c. admixed;
compliance
29:4.33 Associators always labor in c. with universal law,
120:2.1 technique of Sonarington—in c. with the mandates
159:5.8 In place of negative c. with ceremonial requirements
173:5.5 In c. with this instruction the following morning they
179:3.5 one of those decisions of blind acquiescence in c.
complicate
7:4.5 perchance, should mar or c. this enterprise, then
66:5.14 the staff would present revelation to c. evolution;
complicated
13:1.11 beings of complex ancestry, whose origin is c.
20:4.5 with your world, this is further c. by Michael’s
49:5.24 default on Urantia further c. your planetary history.
68:2.5 interassociation and highly c. interdependence.
68:2.11 to swamp and submerge the whole c. structure of a
68:6.7 When standards of living become too c. or too
69:5.15 capital has tended to liberate man, it has greatly c.
75:1.1 day by day confronted with some new and c. tangle,
79:8.7 ancestor veneration became further c. by a flood of
81:2.20 course of human evolution was tremendously c. by
83:7.7 is further c. by woman’s greater personal freedom
90:2.1 Spirit conjuring was a very precise and highly c.
97:8.6 Christian writers further c. the distortion of Hebrew
114:4.1 The sovereignty of Urantia is c. by the onetime
127:2.5 further c. when, presently, a wealthy Jew, Isaac,
127:2.6 Patriotic issues, especially when c. by tax-gathering
128:7.6 undertook to untangle the c. affairs of this planet
134:5.1 the sovereignty of God is a truth—only c. by the
134:5.1 concerning political sovereignty are vastly c. by
137:5.3 Jesus decided to leave the final untangling of this c.
160:1.3 more rapid the changes in social usage, the more c.
complicates
134:5.8 the evolution of the territorial state, vastly c. the
complications
70:1.1 fabric of civilization becomes stressed by the c. of
124:3.4 C. attended the birth of this, the seventh child.
168:3.5 that serious c. with the Roman authorities would
complied
2:3.2 of justice current in that universe has been c. with.
27:3.2 one more level of ethics to be recognized and c.
31:3.6 The mortal finaliters have fully c. with the injunction
103:5.12 When a member of a social religious group has c.
139:5.5 to Philip’s foolish questions and so many times c.
149:2.10 While he c. with the good in the religion of his
166:4.9 when they had thus c. with the laws of fruitfulness,
compliment
88:1.8 an elder or superior to spit on one was the highest c..
127:2.8 Jesus paid c. to his mother and eldest brother for
complimentary
52:1.7 superstition in the Urantia races is hardly c. to your
87:5.7 The custom of depreciating c. remarks regarding
comply
119:8.1 They signified their desire to c. with this request to
135:2.1 John had endeavored to c. with the restrictions of his
156:1.7 and while his associates did c. with this request,
166:1.2 shocked by this failure of the Master to c. with the
166:4.8 3. You reap the harvest of your direct efforts to c.
183:0.2 return to their tents, but they were reluctant to c.
185:2.8 not willing to c. with their demands that Jesus be
component
10:5.2 simple sum of the attributes of the c. individuals.
12:4.1 The universes of space and their c. systems and
15:7.12 If all the projected local universes and their c. parts
15:8.1 directionization of energy to their c. local universes.
15:12.2 tribunals for the spiritual adjudication of all c.
15:13.4 co-ordination of the administration of the c. local
16:7.1 Moral intuition,the realization of duty, is a c. of mind
18:0.10 universes and to the capitals of their c. constellations
18:7.5 Paradise advisers permanently situated on their c.
24:0.10 universes and on the capitals of their c. systems.
24:1.1 concerned in the administration of the c. parts of
35:8.6 the miscellaneous duties of a system and its c. worlds
35:9.9 They are the c. units of the material creation,
39:4.1 the affairs of the local systems and their c. worlds.
41:2.6 not concern themselves with energy as a c. factor
41:6.4 And this is why stone is the chief c. of the worlds
42:3.1 properties depends on the revolutionary rates of its c
42:3.9 matter, the c. units of molecular or visible matter.
42:6.6 from these various functions of the c. ultimatonic
42:7.3 not to mention the velocities of their c. ultimatons.
55:8.7 in light by virtue of the progress of their c. worlds,
55:11.1 in light and life when all of its c. local universes are
56:7.5 administrative work of the universes and their c.
57:1.1 Andronover nebula, which was organized as a c. part
104:3.17 discernible sum of the attributes of the c. members.
components
0:6.11 consists of its energies, its mind, spirit, or material c..
9:4.6 The personality is the unifier of these c. of
41:0.2 their physical c., the spheres of space—suns,
41:7.12 and broken up into electronic and other ancestral c.;
55:11.1 a unit and concerns only the c. of a local universe.
56:7.2 As the c. of a local universe are progressively
70:8.2 emerged from savagery to barbarism, its human c.
104:3.16 The c. of the triunities may be entities, but a triunity
112:5.20 a continuous change in all the factor c. of self;
compose
20:8.3 The Teacher Sons c. the faculties who administer all
27:6.3 co-ordinate the experiences, to c. the knowledge,
31:0.8 These six groups of glorified beings c. this unique
31:3.1 Ascendant Adjuster-fused mortals c. the bulk of the
35:2.4 thus helping to c. the major difficulties and settle the
71:2.17 by the character and caliber of those who c. it.
84:6.7 Marriage is an institution designed to c. sex
144:6.10 Jesus’ followers to co-ordinate divergent efforts, c.
144:6.11 were compelled to face problems and c. difficulties
159:2.2 would c. the forthcoming world-wide brotherhood.
composed—verb
2:7.4 materialism is knowledge c. of both good and evil.
11:2.9 eternal Isle is c. of a single form of materialization—
12:9.4 Analysis determines that water is c. of hydrogen and
13:0.1 the second group is c. of the seven luminous worlds
14:4.1 each major division is c. of one thousand minor
15:4.8 The Milky Way galaxy is c. of vast numbers of
15:10.13 The co-ordinate council of the superuniverse is c. of
24:1.12 staffs c. of personalities of the Infinite Spirit.
28:4.13 This corps is c. of the sixth primary seconaphim
31:0.1 The primary finaliter corps is c. of the following:
35:3.14 This work is carried on in classes c. of those who
41:2.2 Satania is c. of over seven thousand astronomical
43:2.6 The mid-chamber of legislators is c. of the seraphic
44:0.3 corps of beings c. of certain teacher personalities
55:1.5 the translation temple is c. of morontia material
55:4.18 increasingly spiritual society c. of advanced mortals
57:8.12 This extensive granite elevation is c. of stone
57:8.20 meteors are, generally speaking, c. of heavy materials
70:5.2 This regulative group was c. of old men who had
71:1.1 most efficient, and enduring state is c. of a single
72:2.3 He is advised by a supercabinet c. of living ex-chief
114:6.17 differences are usually c. by the governor general,
114:7.8 destiny reservists are c. of mortal inhabitants of the
121:3.7 The early Christian church was largely c of the lower
124:4.2 the double origin of those factors which c. the nature
134:4.6 uniformity) because any and all religious groups c.
135:3.2 John perceived that already was Rome c. of such
165:1.2 four thousand persons c. the large audience which
composed—adjective
122:5.2 Mary was c., courageous, and fairly wise in her
172:0.3 friends had never seen him more c. and congenial;
composes
1:4.3 the dust that c. the mortal tabernacle “returns to the
composing
3:2.4 endless but orderly procession of the starry hosts c.
13:1.3 manifestation, of the Deities c. the Paradise Trinity
24:0.11 Of the seven classes c. this group, only the Solitary
25:3.7 for c. all these differences and for harmonizing all
54:4.4 respect the rights and liberties of all other beings c.
73:5.2 Seven was the largest number of houses c. any one
91:5.2 such devotions are reactive upon the individuals c.
composite
5:4.14 It must therefore be evident that c Christian theology
9:8.15 A group of c. origin that embraces, among others,
15:3.10 clusters about the c. rotation-gravity center of the
15:3.15 But the intervening motions are of c. origin, being
20:0.5 Trinitized Sons are a group of c. origin that includes
25:8.1 Paradise Companions are a c. or assembled group
30:2.130 C. PERSONALITY GROUPS.
30:2.130 Among such orders are the following three c.
43:3.4 merged all of these celestial rulers into a c. Deity.
44:0.1 the unique order of c. personalities denominated
44:6.7 orders in the c. ensembles of these diversified beings.
46:5.29 The c. activities consist of social intercourse, group
49:5.29 are periodically inspected by certain c. corps of
79:3.1 This c. stock immediately produced the most
81:4.1 the Pacific Islands is overspread with the c. races of
92:4.9 not the work of a single personality but a c.
92:6.0 6. THE COMPOSITE RELIGIONS
94:5.6 This c. belief spread through the lands of the yellow
96:1.5 This idea of God was a c. derived from the teachings
96:1.7 the practice of referring to this c. Deity as El.
101:3.3 This c. entity of spirit origin in association with
108:5.1 volunteer to indwell such c. beings as live on Urantia
109:6.2 A Personalized Adjuster of this order is a c.
111:7.4 This c. nature renders it exceedingly difficult for the
117:5.1 deity nature is the mosaic c. of the total vastness of
118:10.4 providence is a function, the c. of the other-than-
122:1.2 Mary was more a c. of Syrian, Hittite, Phoenician,
142:3.4 Theirs was a c. concept of God, consisting in a
154:1.3 The more or less c. and compromising transition
170:1.12 The c. and confused concepts which the founders
composition
15:5.10 except for density, are in c. very similar to Urantia.
41:3.2 The material c. of all suns, dark islands, planets,
41:4.6 Were it in c. similar to your atmosphere and not
68:4.7 each isolated change in the c. of human society has
compositions
41:6.7 that spectral analyses show only sun-surface c..
compossibility
118:5.0 5. OMNIPOTENCE AND COMPOSSIBILITY
118:5.1 C. is innate in divine power.
composure
100:7.14 Jesus was never in a hurry; his c. was sublime.
101:3.9 5. Maintains a mysterious poise and c. of personality
119:0.3 responsibility for the completion, control, and c. of
122:3.1 after Mary had recovered her c., said: “I come at
139:11.5 calmness, Jesus’ assurance, poise, and inexplicable c.
149:5.2 ‘Better is a handful with c. than a superabundance
149:5.4 of faith and sureties of divine sonship which yield c.,
184:3.5 nor witnessed such c. in a man on trial for his life.
184:3.14 the sight of the Master standing there in perfect c.
185:4.2 startled by his stately appearance and the calm c. of
186:2.5 type of human character which could preserve its c.
186:4.3 soldiers had begun to be impressed by his unusual c.
compound
42:4.3 These unique beings control and c. power by their
44:5.5 4.The c. manipulators. This is the adventurous group
94:5.2 Early or proto-Taoism was a c. of the following
compounded
92:5.1 in the synthesized beliefs c. from the teachings of
94:5.7 In China all of these beliefs were confused and c.
compounding
82:5.10 which resulted in a c. of the separate tribal mores.
98:7.3 as a Urantian system of belief, arose through the c.
104:1.5 by the native intellects of India through a c. of these
comprehend—see comprehend, not or never, etc.
0:12.13 forces conspire to enable man to c. the philosophy
1:0.1 —enabled man to c. the Father as divine creator
1:0.3 to find the eternal God, to c. the divine nature,
1:5.11 by personality approach can any person begin to c.
1:5.14 experience, as finite man might conjecture or c.,
2:1.4 actually embrace and c. all the experiments and all
2:1.10 the infinite Father does most certainly fully c. and
3:4.5 Infinity of mind alone can fully c. infinity of existence
5:1.2 created being who can c., love, or approach him;
5:3.3 we simply worship God for what we c. him to be.
6:3.3 To c. the love of the Eternal Son, you must first
7:5.8 we do c. the bestowal of a Son of the Eternal Son,
7:7.6 nature of the Eternal Son of mercy you should c. as
8:2.3 would better c. the Third Source and Center if he
8:2.7 in the acts of the Spirit we can the better c. such
8:4.7 To c. the ministry of the Spirit, ponder the truth
9:7.3 Much of the technique of reflectivity we c., but there
10:1.5 difficult for the human creature to c. God’s infinite
11:1.3 but those who are able to c. the meaning of these
12:8.9 is hardly possible for the mortal mind to c. the seven
13:1.10 Much, very much, we do c., but many basic details
13:1.20 The transport seraphim c. this mystery, but they
13:1.20 you can almost c. such near orders of existence,
15:14.4 be revealed, and even then you would c. but little.
16:3.19 somewhat c. when they reach the centers of glory.
16:4.16 to c. the manifold workings of the Seven Master
23:3.8 would c. how difficult it would be to co-ordinate
24:6.2 c. the meaning of those realities which “eye cannot
26:4.15 Ability to c. is the mortal passport to Paradise.
26:7.5 not all can recognize or even partially c. the reality
28:5.10 You can just faintly c. what all this means to those
31:8.3 you can hardly c. that there exists an enormous and
32:2.13 you can adequately c. the destiny of the mortals of
33:1.4 Deities which evolving mortals can discerningly c..
34:6.13 c. the reality of that inspiring and comforting truth,
36:6.7 We fully c. the physical organization of the formulas
40:7.5 Do you c. the grandeur of the heights of eternal
42:2.21 even power directors, can c. the energy infinity of
46:1.4 of Jerusem should not be so difficult for you to c..
51:6.5 who can see and c. the invisible Planetary Prince
54:0.1 man finds it difficult fully to c. the meanings of evil,
54:6.10 You will also better c. how ultimate good can be
55:4.18 to c. the philosophic teachings of the finaliters
55:6.4 focused upon the attempt to c. the new revelations
56:2.2 The material creature can c. the indwelling spirit only
56:6.3 worlds of the superuniverses can c. Deity unity
56:8.1 the maximum of Deity which finite creatures can c.;
56:9.10 c. God the Supreme, find God the Ultimate, or
56:10.3 divinity you c. in worship, social service, and
66:6.1 ability of its inhabitants to c. new and advanced ideas
74:7.23 Adam taught his contemporaries all they could c.,
76:5.4 They could c. the veiled promise of a possible
93:4.5 gifts to the priests to be able to c. the good news
93:9.5 the next generation to c. the story of Melchizedek;
95:5.12 that only the educated Egyptians could fully c. his
101:10.6 Whosoever wills to do the will of God shall c. the
104:4.15 no matter how difficult it may be to c., it is true
106:0.1 mortals should also c. something of the relationships
106:8.1 Finalities are difficult for relative beings to c.,
111:1.5 as what mind desires to c. that insures survival;
112:7.2 experienced fusion with the spirit of Deity, can c.
113:2.5 difficult for them to c. is the legacy of animal fear
115:4.3 If it is difficult to c. that the infinite triodities can
115:4.4 It is not so difficult to c. that the infinite does contain
117:6.19 of infinity that a finite creature can ever really c..
118:0.11 And also, you can c. that that is short of infinity,
118:3.2 you can understand and of the future you can c..
123:4.3 It was always difficult for Jesus to c. the harm of
124:4.5 Less and less did Mary c. the significance of Jesus’
124:6.17 We could hardly c. that this lad of Nazareth was the
127:1.4 They were all unfitted to c. their eldest brother’s life
128:6.12 It was difficult for his friends to c. the range of his
129:1.10 instruction, just as advanced as they could c..
129:3.5 If you would c. the meaning of many of his strange
130:4.4 allegorists correctly visualize and adequately c. the
137:5.3 Jesus came clearly to c. that he never would be
138:5.2 One would grasp one point and one would c.
138:7.6 of this man, even the less I c. him, the more I love
139:3.4 James was slow at first to c. the Master’s meaning,
139:11.9 It was all difficult for Simon to c., but gradually he
141:4.3 the religion of the daily sacrifice, were slow to c.
142:7.15 incarnation in the flesh enabled him fully to c. man.
148:4.7 why do you refuse to c. the meaning of the record
148:5.4 not personally responsible for all you may fail to c..
148:6.8 But I admit that it is impossible to c. God’s ways.
151:2.3 natural and varying degrees of ability to c. truth
155:3.1 They were commencing to c. that the “kingdom of
156:2.4 not unable to c. Jesus; they have been afraid to.
157:6.3 during which he came more clearly to c. his divine
157:6.12 now can your faith c. the truth of these declarations
157:6.14 that you may c. the glory, and grasp the grandeur,
165:2.7 now, lest some of you too easily c. this parable, I will
169:3.1 well to heed its lessons until such a time as you c.
170:5.21 but you should c. that this church is only the larval
172:5.5 he turned this Scripture over in his mind, began to c.
185:1.1 Pilate was not a big enough man to c. the nature of
185:6.6 And now did Pilate c. that it was futile to appeal to
188:5.12 at least c. the fellowship of his mortal sufferings.
190:5.4 said to them: “How slow you are to c. the truth!
194:3.1 These are the truths of divinity which men can c.
194:3.6 and the capacity to grasp and c. spiritual realities.
196:3.8 can c. that the universe is friendly to the individual.
comprehend, not or never, etc.
2:1.1 “God is great; we c. him not, neither can the number
2:1.10 impossible for any finite being ever to grasp or c.
3:2.10 you are unable to see, c., or know the wisdom of
3:5.17 They enjoy pleasure, but do not c. the sweetness
3:6.6 God may suffer, but I do not c. the nature thereof.
4:1.7 going on in the universes that I do not fully c..
4:1.8 confused and often perplexed by my inability to c.
5:0.1 If the finite mind of man is unable to c. how so
5:6.2 we do not fully c. the real nature of the personality
5:6.2 we do not fully c. the nature and significance of such
6:0.4 no time creature can ever fully c. this mystery of a
6:6.1 but not a mind or a spirit which mortal mind can c.
7:0.1 We do not fully c. this eternal plan, but the Son
11:1.3 You are not able to c. much about the divine
12:8.9 is hardly possible for the mortal mind to c. the seven
13:1.20 you can almost c. such near orders of existence,
15:4.1 not fully c. the cosmic ancestry of the ultimatons.
17:6.3 We do not c. the nature of this reaction, but we
19:4.6 not fully c. the working of the adjudicating mind
26:7.5 not all can recognize or even partially c. the reality
28:5.12 these transactions is beyond even my ability to c..
31:2.2 not c. their timeless technique of traversing space.
31:8.3 you can hardly c. that there exists an enormous
32:4.8 but we cannot fully c. the methods whereby God
32:5.2 you are virtually unable to c. the thought of eternity,
32:5.6 You simply cannot grasp eternity; you cannot c. it.
36:6.7 But we do not c. the technique whereby the Master
42:2.21 do not fully c. the function of the force organizers.
42:2.23 Notwithstanding our inability fully to c. the origin,
42:4.2 We do not fully c. the almost endless changes to
43:6.4 as animal, but you would be utterly unable to c. the
46:7.7 They do not c. worship of the Infinite, nor do they
53:6.2 They simply could not c. that it was possible for such
54:3.1 They fail to c. that both are inevitable if the
54:6.2 It is impossible to c. many phases of the attitude of
66:1.5 I did not then c that Caligastia was insidiously falling
69:9.12 the red man could not c. the white man’s view.
85:0.4 he worshiped natural phenomenon he could not c..
92:6.19 they could not c. the doctrine of three divine
96:4.3 convinced they would never fully c. this doctrine.
103:6.15 and for his inability to c. the mota of the morontia.
104:4.45 of the triunities, you cannot fully c. the first seven.
107:2.1 Adjusters, although we do not altogether c. these
108:2.5 We do not fully c. the laws governing such bestowals
108:4.1 we do not so fully c. the methods of the all-wise
113:1.3 This class embraces those who cannot c. God;
115:2.2 We do not c. how the value of anything infinite and
116:2.3 deity reality which time-space creatures cannot c..
119:5.5 Even Gabriel confesses he does not c. the method
124:3.5 was never able to c. why Jesus was so indifferent to
124:6.17 We could hardly c. that this lad of Nazareth was the
125:6.1 Jesus did not seem to c. that they would be worried
125:6.10 even though they could not fully c. their meanings.
126:0.2 both his parents failed to c. his frequent alternation
126:3.14 were too complex for his human associates to c..
127:1.4 They were all unfitted to c. their eldest brother’s life
127:3.5 James could not c. his brother’s demeanor.
128:3.8 Jesus’ family never could c. his great interest in
132:7.6 they did not c. the meaning of these prophetic words.
137:5.2 Jesus perceived that they did not c. his message,
137:5.2 and I do not fully c. the coming kingdom, but I do
137:7.14 presentation of truth far beyond their capacity to c..
137:8.18 the message even though they could not fully c. it;
138:4.3 destiny of unclean spirits, but they could not c. the
138:5.2 the Holy Spirit, but again did they largely fail to c.
138:7.1 as messengers of the kingdom, yet you do not c.
138:7.3 believed in Jesus, even though they did not fully c.
139:9.6 These twins could not c. the mind of Jesus, but they
139:9.11 they could not c. the establishment of the kingdom
140:6.1 “Master, my brethren are unable to c. what you have
140:6.7 the twelve could not c. all that Jesus taught them,
140:7.8 Though the apostles failed to c. much of his teaching
141:7.15 No wonder the apostles did not fully c. the Master’s
142:2.1 This man could not c. the Master’s teachings, and
143:1.4 The child does not always c. the wise and loving
144:1.1 the twelve did not fully c. the nature of Jesus or the
145:5.4 But they could not c. his teaching.
145:5.10 No matter if we cannot fully c. the mysteries of the
148:5.2 are perplexed because you do not c. how the natural
148:5.3 not personally responsible for all you may fail to c.
148:6.2 “My son, you do not c. the meaning of adversity or
148:6.8 But I admit that it is impossible to c. God’s ways.
148:6.10 Do you not c. that God dwells within you, that he
151:1.5 The apostles did not fully c. the significance of the
154:6.5 his earth family could not c. that he must be about
158:6.6 were bewildered; they could not c. these words.
158:7.2 “Master, my brethren do not c. your deep sayings.
161:2.3 all these years of our failure to c. his mission,
162:1.3 They failed to c. the significance of the Master’s
166:3.8 the apostles were unable fully to c. his teaching as to
166:4.12 but they were not able fully to c. this instruction.
168:2.9 Lazarus could hardly c. what had occurred.
169:4.3 The finite can never hope to c. the Infinite except as
171:4.3 they could not c. that the Master meant just what he
172:5.4 James could not c. Jesus’ purpose in permitting
173:5.4 Even his own apostles did not c. the significance
174:1.2 you do not c. the nature of those intimate and
175:1.22 Do you not c. that a terrible day of reckoning will
176:3.2 “And even you, Thomas, fail to c. what I have
180:3.5 everlasting, even though you may not fully c. it.
180:6.9 And Jesus saw that they did not even yet c. him.
181:2.24 Fear not; that which you now fail to c., the new
193:0.3 while in your hearts you fail to c. the meaning.
comprehended—see comprehended by
1:6.4 Any person, human or divine, may be c. quite apart
5:4.2 God is destined to be c. as the reality of values,
6:3.5 As love is c. on a sex planet, the love of God is more
44:4.3 understanding; there, only the Gods are not fully c..
49:5.30 some not fully c. technique of the Supreme Being.
54:6.10 administration can only be c. subsequent to the
84:1.3 Primitive man c. no connection between sex
96:4.1 Moses c. the more advanced Egyptian philosophy,
103:9.8 that reason is valid, that the universe can be c..
136:3.3 Jesus now clearly and fully c. all these far-flung
137:4.17 Jesus now c. that he must constantly be on guard lest
138:5.3 seraphim, and some of the apostles c. his teaching.
141:2.3 but none of the apostles c. the full significance of this
142:7.15 Jesus had been with the Father and c. him fully.
148:4.11 Jesus said to Thomas, and much of it the apostle c.,
153:1.2 Jesus c. that he faced the immediate declaration of
156:2.5 They c. that Jesus was not ready for an open clash
158:7.7 They only vaguely c. what he said about his death,
161:1.8 since both God and man c. the meaning of the
167:2.3 the sneering Pharisees present that morning c. the
178:2.1 Of all who heard him, the Greeks c. most.
comprehended by
0:1.2 unifying quality is best c. by creatures as divinity.
0:3.20 REALITY, as c. by finite beings, is partial, relative,
0:9.2 The Supreme is the Trinity unification c. by finite
0:9.2 the unification of the Trinity c. by absonite beings.
1:4.6 gracious and divine self that can be discerned or c.
1:6.1 And no actuality can ever be adequately c. by an
3:1.2 cause can never be fully c. by an analysis of effects;
3:6.3 Man’s mind can be truly c. only by recognizing the
10:5.4 focalization of the Trinity which can be c. by finite
10:8.1 Trinity can only be even partially c. by recognizing a
10:8.2 Trinity manifestation c. by the Transcendentalers.
13:1.3 of Divinity which can only be appreciated and c. by
13:2.9 Secrets of Supremacy are little c. by other orders.
94:3.2 capable of being c. only by the successive negation
105:0.2 is infinity and therefore can never be fully c. by any
106:7.3 Any experiential destiny can be at least partially c. by
117:7.7 to God the Supreme, who is the Trinity as c. by all
157:6.2 supreme wisdom which can only be c. by living it.
180:5.11 They can only be c. by living them, by realizing their
comprehending
7:5.8 Whatever our difficulty in c. the bestowals of the
26:7.5 discerning, and c. the Infinite Spirit sufficiently to
44:4.7 Your only hope of c. these transactions is to pause
102:1.1 hunger in man’s heart to insure capacity for c. the
112:7.18 and the lowest form of intelligent life capable of c.
144:4.11 Peter and James came the nearest to c. the Master’s
167:7.4 all this is true, regardless of your difficulty in c.
181:2.11 your slowness of c. the truths I have taught you.
193:0.2 heard my words without c. the meaning thereof.
comprehends
1:6.3 Man views and c. personality, looking from the finite
6:4.7 never surprised by any event; he c. the end from the
14:4.10 no relation to time or space as mortal man c. them.
36:2.18 Mind such as man c. is an endowment of the seven
111:1.5 And it is not so much what mind c. as what mind
comprehensible
0:1.2 and superpersonal in ways not altogether c. by man.
0:1.17 Divinity is creature c. as truth, beauty, and goodness;
0:3.20 The maximum Deity reality c. by finite creatures is
3:2.8 to any degree c. to these created intelligences.
3:3.5 But such statements can hardly be made c. to the
6:8.7 the Creator Son, whose personality is c. by man,
9:5.4 easier to form c. concepts of the Infinite Spirit than
54:5.14 Lucifer rebellion which would be partially c. to you,
56:10.2 a fuller realization of the c. elements of Deity—truth,
97:0.1 into an abstraction of Deity c. only to philosophers.
105:0.1 of universe intelligences infinity is only partially c.,
105:1.6 God, as your spiritual Father, is c. to you and to all
105:1.6 but there is much more of Deity which is not c. to
106:3.5 the expansion of the c. elements of the Father.
106:7.3 which impinges on infinite existentials is hardly c..
169:4.10 in so far as such a revelation might be c. to mortal
comprehension—see comprehension—with beyond
0:0.3 In the hope of facilitating c and preventing confusion
0:3.23 to the impossibility of creature c. of eternity
0:3.25 Father-Infinite, is inherent in their limitations of c..
0:11.15 In the last analysis and in the final c. all three are one
2:0.2 is to be found in the c. of the religious life of Jesus
2:1.9 are true, notwithstanding the difficulty of their c.,
3:2.7 range of your viewpoint, in the finiteness of your c.
3:2.10 your circumscribed understanding and finite c.,
3:4.3 of the realms increase in number to the limits of c., if
5:5.6 realization of God creates a paradox in finite c..
5:5.6 beyond the mortal capacity for intellectual c..
5:5.11 the mind consciousness—the c. of the idea of God.
6:8.6 will the c. of the personality of the Eternal Son begin
6:8.7 and intensifying c. of the Eternal Son of Paradise,
11:0.2 of the divine abode are impossible of mortal c..
14:5.4 attain identity c. of their superuniverse Master Spirit,
16:3.18 to achieve c. of the undivided Deity of Supremacy.
16:3.18 Such c. involves a grasp of the existential
16:3.18 realization of these three factors equals Havona c.
22:4.1 transcends the c. of the evolutionary creatures of
22:4.3 the ascendant career is essential to an adequate c.
22:7.10 unsuited to the c. of either the eternal creatures of
24:6.2 limited in the range of your vision and spiritual c..
26:4.14 that technique of c. which are so indispensable to
26:5.2 the spiritual c. of the Father-Son partnership;
26:6.4 After satisfying this commission as to their c. of the
26:7.5 Still more difficult is even the minimum spiritual c.
26:8.1 new c. of the nature and mission of the Creator Sons
26:8.2 first, in the adequate spiritual c. of the Son;
31:8.1 as a finaliter consists in the effort to achieve c. of
31:8.2 restricted, not only by the limitations of human c.,
39:1.11 making those kaleidoscopic adjustments in the c. of
40:5.19 first faint flickers of the primitive c. of that “true light
41:2.1 local system, such as Satania, are more easy of c..
42:7.10 twenty-seven orbital electrons, are more easy of c.
44:0.20 Your c. is incapable of grasping, and your
44:3.9 be exactly real to the sensory c. of material mortals,
47:5.3 the real introduction to the intelligent c. of cosmic
54:6.10 I did not achieve a full c. of these complexities
54:6.10 acquired conceptual capacity adequate for the c. of
56:6.3 progress through ascending deity levels to the c. of
56:6.4 While ascending mortals achieve power c. of the
56:6.4 personality c. of the Supreme on the outer circuits of
56:7.2 culminates in the ascender’s c. of the Supreme
56:8.2 the full potential of the c. of the time-space divinity
56:9.4 for all practical purposes of personal c. and creature
56:9.5 When we desire to facilitate c. or to augment
56:10.9 so fully concerned with the c. of truth, beauty, and
56:10.9 leads towards unified and synchronous c. of the
56:10.9 very threshold of the spiritual level of human c..
56:10.18 of the eternal word of Deity—the time-space c. of
56:10.20 As this love-c. of Deity finds spiritual expression in
75:4.7 as supplemental to the c. of the Adamic nature.”
75:7.4 But a c. of the immortality status of the material
81:2.9 phenomena not within the range of personal c.;
84:6.3 wholly incapable of full and real c. of each other.
86:2.5 But to continue to ascribe things difficult of c. to
86:7.4 Only c. of facts and wise manipulation within the
90:3.1 his limited c. of the cosmos led him to the belief
90:3.10 having witnessed the birth of an advanced c. of Deity
90:4.9 Only facts and truth court the full light of c. and
94:6.3 His c. of ultimate causation was most discerning,
94:11.4 made in Buddhist philosophy consisted in its c. of the
96:5.5 to the c. of the ignorant and illiterate Hebrews.
97:10.6 the intellectual c. and to the spiritual understanding
101:2.2 providing a technique for achieving unity in the c. of
102:8.3 dependent on the difference in man’s c. of reality
103:9.8 Philosophy (co-ordinate c) is founded on the inherent
104:1.1 The first Urantian revelation leading to the c. of the
105:0.3 without such c. it is impossible to portray even our
105:0.3 of translation-modification to the c. level of mind.
105:1.2 an attempted approach to the partial c. of absolute
105:1.4 more difficult of c. than that of the Unqualified Abs..
105:1.6 Ever remember that man’s c. of the Father is a
105:1.8 remote from the experience level of mortal c., but
106:0.1 spiritual directionization are enhanced by a better c.
106:7.5 No matter how much you may grow in Father c.,
106:9.2 no creature could achieve even a limited c. of
106:9.12 one step nearer the c. of the Father-Infinite.
110:6.17 cosmic realization of the Supreme and morontia c.
110:6.18 of the morontia soul, the c. of supreme meanings.
111:0.1 science or philosophy to attain a satisfactory c. of the
112:5.11 in the impossibility of conveying to your level of c.
115:1.2 before the expansions of enlarging cosmic c..
115:1.3 In order to facilitate mortal c. of the universe of
115:2.2 values are increased as actualities by enlarged c. of
115:3.1 never-ending existence the c. of which is really
115:3.3 requires segmentation prior to human attempts at c..
115:3.4 man’s intellectual c. capacity is exhausted by the
117:6.9 of God has no limits save those of the creature’s c.
117:6.12 they acquire capacity for Supremacy c. through
117:6.14 3. The Havona natives acquire a c. of the Supreme
118:0.11 no quantitative limitation to numbers, even in the c.
118:1.1 attain all possible c. of Deity’s relation to the cosmos
118:5.1 from the intellectual reference point of mortal c.,
118:8.3 augmented universe insight and increased cosmic c..
118:10.12 to all that is true, beautiful, and good in human c..
118:10.13 man’s enlarging capacity for the c. of the facts of
118:10.14 enlarged factual basis for the c. of the meanings
126:5.2 encompassed the c. of how men lived in his day.
130:4.12 all this to the lad in language best suited to his c.,
132:2.2 words symbolizing relative levels of human c. of
133:5.7 to achieve unity in the intelligent c. of the universe.
152:5.3 Are you all slow of spiritual c. and deficient in
160:1.5 for the recognition of values and the c. of meanings
170:5.20 Always we may have diversity of intellectual c.
171:7.4 Jesus was an expert in the c. of human need, clever
180:5.12 in conjoined social service and universe c..
194:2.2 it is the c. of truth that constitutes the highest form
196:3.3 The progressive c. of reality is the equivalent of
comprehension—with beyond
1:5.1 places him forever beyond the full c. of finite beings.
2:1.8 ways unknown to you and utterly beyond finite c.,
4:3.6 The infinite goodness of the Father is beyond the c.
8:2.4 Spirit is unsearchable and utterly beyond human c..
11:0.2 magnificent ensemble are utterly beyond the c. of
11:0.2 of the divine abode are impossible of mortal c..
12:7.12 such a phenomenon is a mystery beyond human c.
12:7.13 so highly personal, that it is even beyond my c.—
14:3.8 beautiful worlds which are far beyond human c..
14:6.5 as it functions in numerous ways beyond the c. of the
17:1.6 runs into numbers beyond human c. and embraces
27:6.4 conveying ideas are utterly beyond the c. capacity
27:7.5 mode of worship on Paradise is beyond mortal c.,
29:3.8 living and “personal,” but they are beyond your c..
37:7.1 their number is quite beyond the c. of mortal mind.
38:2.3 They possess many powers far beyond human c..
44:1.1 of the spheres, that are wholly beyond human c..
44:4.4 the morontia and spirit spheres is beyond mortal c.
94:12.3 Infinite Reality which is beyond all finite mortal c.;
108:2.11 in response to influences which are beyond our c..
112:6.2 which, in the last analysis, are beyond your c..
168:4.1 Such problems were beyond the c. capacity of his
173:1.10 This surprising act of Jesus was beyond the c. of his
comprehensive
30:0.2 It is not possible to formulate c. and consistent
32:5.3 look at all this from behind the scenes, a more c.
76:5.6 but no c. plan for far-reaching world welfare was
109:1.1 There must be a c. and elaborate plan for the training
comprehensiveness
28:5.10 The immensity and the c. of these transactions are
comprise
0:0.5 planets which c. the local universe of Nebadon.
15:8.2 thirty energy systems which c. the gravita domain.
19:4.8 Together they c. the grand corps of Trinity rulers,
22:1.12 the High Son Assistants, c. a unique group of
29:5.1 force organizers c. two grand divisions of service:
35:7.1 surrounding Salvington c. the Vorondadek planets.
38:6.2 Twelve legions of angels c. a host numbering
comprised
66:5.9 destroyed soon after the Caligastia disaffection, c.
67:6.3 This group c. thirty-nine men and one hundred
104:1.12 Christian concept of the Trinity was c. of the Father,
comprises
15:13.1 A major sector c. about one tenth of a superuniverse
32:0.1 It c. one hundred constellations, each embracing one
119:1.4 the Father Melchizedek, and it c. the narration of
180:5.3 Wisdom c. the consciousness of knowledge elevated
comprising
25:1.7 these educational worlds c. the superuniversities of
32:0.2 creatures who inhabit the orders of spheres c. such
36:4.7 of the 490 worlds c. the Melchizedek University,
38:4.1 seraphim have access to all forty-nine worlds c.
43:4.4 Most Highs and surrounding seventy structures c.
57:5.8 all of the material c. the present-day solar system.
80:7.4 seventy-five of the selected and superior people c.
196:0.8 Having thus conceived of the kingdom as c. the
compromise—noun
6:0.2 of language represent our best efforts at contact-c.
9:5.6 Mind, on Urantia, is a c. between the essence of
75:2.1 but they were adamant to all his suggestions of c.
83:7.6 and home building—a lifelong partnership of c.,
96:4.3 the c. adoption of their tribal god of the desert as
97:9.13 In keeping with the policy of c. with the Canaanites,
106:0.10 are convenient c. symbolizations of the present age
109:5.4 adept in the art of a continuous human temporal c.
121:5.13 But even Paul’s c. of Jesus’ teachings (Christianity)
121:7.3 had given them their law and they would not c..
133:7.12 noble aspirations, and by the c. of spiritual ideals;
136:8.4 gained their ends in politics and commerce by c.
136:8.4 Jesus decided against all c. with the wisdom of the
142:6.2 with him, there was no c. or undue persuasiveness.
144:7.1 religion of a new revelation pay the price of c. with
184:2.12 Having taken the first step along the path of c. and
188:5.2 True love does not c. nor condone hate; it destroys
195:0.3 for the new or for the old or in some degree of c..
195:0.3 History shows that the struggle ended in c..
195:0.11 that earlier c. they came off more than conquerors
195:3.7 Christianity had prepared itself, by struggle and c.,
195:3.10 to hold much of Jesus’ teachings free from c..
compromise—verb
136:8.8 Jesus of Nazareth refused to c. with evil, much
136:9.2 He would not c. with the revolutionary techniques
136:9.3 But Jesus would not c..
144:6.11 to differ, to debate, to contend, to pray, and to c.,
155:5.10 they c. the sovereignty of personality, debase the
comprised
34:6.11 the Spirit is never tainted with coercion nor c. by
98:0.1 became that of Jesus as it was modified and c.
195:0.12 leaders of Christianity deliberately c. the ideals of
195:0.12 c. ideals of the Master are still latent in his gospel,
195:9.5 of present-day distorted and c. Christianity—the real
compromisers
95:7.3 c. and innovators who functioned as missionaries
195:1.4 successors were willing but shrewd and sagacious c.;
compromises
89:9.3 Paul’s theologic c. indicate that even revelation must
134:8.8 To all the Lucifer-suggested c. and makeshifts, to all
195:0.9 4. The Christian leaders were willing to make such c.
195:0.10 generations of Christian leaders make such c. with
195:0.18 taught by Jesus were almost lost in these early c.,
compromising
51:3.4 The traitorous Planetary Prince did succeed in c.
154:1.3 The more or less composite and c. transition stage
164:1.1 seeking to entangle Jesus in a c. disputation, said:
compulsion
34:6.11 never tainted with coercion nor compromised by c..
84:7.30 personality and stimulate its growth through the c. of
95:7.1 to extend the gospel through military force or civil c.
97:1.3 The progress Samuel made was by sheer force of c.;
190:1.1 to believe until they were confronted with the c. of
195:10.5 souls for the Master, it is not the first mile of c. that
compulsory
51:4.6 utilizing the services of their backward fellows in c.
71:4.7 5. C. education.
71:4.8 6. C. employment.
72:3.2 others, at the parental schools of child culture is c..
72:4.1 The educational system of this nation is c. and
72:5.11 or else in the corps of c. laborers in the mines.
72:6.6 3. The earnings of c. labor in the state mines.
72:8.1 In addition to the basic c. education program
72:9.4 3. All individuals sentenced to c. labor in the mines
72:9.8 Voting is c., heavy fines being assessed against all
123:5.11 the Jews had just inaugurated a c. education law),
computation
12:3.10 By these same principles of comparative c. these
28:6.4 their c. of possessed facts is always up to the minute.
computations
12:3.11 these c. are at best estimates based on assumed laws.
29:4.38 more intricate tasks involving more stupendous c.
compute
7:1.8 measure spiritual gravity just as man attempts to c.
45:7.7 who quickly c. the mota status and assign suffrage
computed
12:3.8 all part of the estimated gravity pull of Paradise, c.
12:3.8 c. on this totality theory, is engaged in controlling
12:3.8 an interactive phenomenon which can be c. only
12:3.9 the entire spirit gravity of the Eternal Son, c. on
33:6.7 Chronology is reckoned, c., and rectified by a group
comrade
25:8.11 Isle awaiting the Havona return of the defeated c.
120:1.1 This, my c., will be a new and untried experience
138:8.9 also a friend and neighbor, an understanding c..
comrades
19:6.1 in Havona, when you can greet them as spirit c..
25:8.10 permitted to accompany their long-time mortal c.
31:7.3 speculation as to the identity of their future c., but
63:4.4 early men possessed a touching affection for their c.
67:8.4 child of nature and his determined band of 143 c.
77:9.10 Midwayers are likewise your elder brethren, c. in the
127:4.5 haste to defend themselves when assailed by their c.;
139:8.8 “Come on, c., let’s go and die with him.”
143:1.6 is strengthened by the presence of your fighting c.,
174:4.1 but when they beheld the fate of their c. who had
192:1.7 Peter then joined his c. as they hauled in the net.
195:10.8 and firsthand experience of the faith-c. of Jesus in